Lu Liangwei paused for a moment as she recalled what her parents had talked about yesterday and her eyes widened. You want me to convince Father and Mother to change their mind? But theyre right that youre at a marriageable age.
The corner of Lu Tingchens lips twitched. Im only twenty. Theres no rush to arrange my marriage.
But Grandmother and our parents are all anxious about it. Lu Liangwei looked at him coolly.
Lu Tingchen red at her. Are you saying that you wont help me?
Lu Liangwei did not want to help him with this at all, but it would damage their rtionship if she rejected helping him directly. She could only say, How do you want me to help? Remember, Father and Mother are serious about it this time.
I know, which is why I need your help, Lu Tingchen said exasperatedly. Help me convince Grandmother once you return and stop her from introducing me to weird girls.
How could Grandmother find weird girls for you? Grandmother would be dejected to hear you say that. Lu Liangwei did not approve of his words.
Whatever the case, just dont let Grandmother find me a girl. I have no intention of getting married anytime soon. Lu Tingchen was insistent. It was difficult to imagine his grandmother forcing a marriage onto him the moment he returned.
If that were to actually happen, he would prefer to stay at the frontier forever and never go home.
Lu Liangwei seemed to see through his thoughts and her tone softened as she said, Dont worry about it, Big Brother. Ill talk to Grandmother and ask her to give you more time to find a girl you like. But if you still cant find a girl the next time you return, I dont think Ill be able to talk Grandmother out of it again.
Lu Tingchen felt a little frustrated. I know. He would take any chance he had to dy it.
You should visit the city whenever youre free, Big Brother, instead of always cooping yourself up in the army camp. I heard that there are many youngdies of mixed Hu and Han descent (TN: Hu refers to the people of Danjue while Han is the people from Great Shang) due to Danjue being nearby. Those girls are tall and exceptionally fair. You could also say they are quite exotic. Go out there and meet a few girls when you have the time. You might meet someone you fancy, then marry her to give me a sister-inw. Thatd be nice, Lu Liangwei said enthusiastically.
Lu Tingchen knocked her on the head in exasperation. All you do is let your imagination run wild. Its gettingte and you should be leaving soon. His Majesty is waiting for you.
Lu Liangwei rubbed the spot where she was hit and stuck out her tongue at him. Alright. She had taken only two steps when she remembered something and quickly turned around. Big Brother, Jiu is still feeling weak, and she wont be able to handle the trip if shees with us. Id prefer for her to stay behind to recuperate before returning to the capital. Please help me take care of her during this time.
Lu Tingchen frowned. There are so many people in the army camp. Cant you get someone else to help?
Youre the only one I trust because youre my big brother. Lu Liangwei gave him a cheeky smile, but she added more seriously, Big Brother, Jiu treats me really well and I see her as my big sister. That girl may sometimes be a little awkward but shes really good at heart. Dont bully her when Im not around.
Lu Tingchen impatiently chased his sister off. Stop nagging! Are you still nning to leave or not?
You havent promised me yet. Lu Liangwei frowned. She wanted him to make the promise verbally before she could leave without worry.
I understand, Lu Tingchen replied brusquely, then proceeded to lift her by the cor and carry her away.
Hey, Im the Empress! How dare you treat me this way, Lu Tingchen. Illin to His Majesty about this and make sure he punishes you! Lu Liangwei said in a huff.
Im your big brother! How dare you call me by my full name. Where are your manners?
The siblings continued to argue and, very soon, it was time to say goodbye.
Chapter 1245 - She Would Give Me A Lot Of Trouble
At the outer gates.
Only after watching the Emperor and Empress''s honor guards leave did Lu Tingchen and his parents return to the camp.
Ling Lihua left for the quarantine zone while Lu Hetian headed toward the drill ground to inspect the soldiers'' training. Lu Tingchen still had some documents to go through and he nned to return to the tent.
When he passed by the tent Chu Jiu was staying in, he saw a junior soldier about to go in with a bowl of medicine.
Lu Tingchen remembered Weiwei''s words and stepped forward to take the medicine from the soldier. "You can go ahead and do your work."
After the soldier left, Lu Tingchen entered the tent with the medicine in his hand.
Even the mighty would fall following illness. Even though Chu Jiu''s fever was gone, her body was still weak.
She looked extremely sickly under the covers and was especially powerless. She looked nothing like her usual cold self who would always distance herself from others.
When Lu Tingchen saw that she was still unconscious, he ced the medicine on the table. He approached her and reached out to feel her forehead to check if her fever had subsided.
Even though Chu Jiu was asleep, he was unaware that her senses were still exceptionally acute.
His hand had barely brushed her forehead when she woke up. Her eyes, cold as ice, stared sharply at the person who approached her.
Lu Tingchen was taken aback and pulled his hand away. "It looks like there''s nothing wrong with your health if you''re on such high alert." He handed her the medicine from the table as he said this. "Weiwei got someone to boil this medicine for you. You should drink it while it''s hot."
The sh of caution in Chu Jiu''s eyes faded and she tried to push herself up using her elbows.
Lu Tingchen quickly reached out to help her when he saw how weak she was. However, when she turned to look at him, he felt slightly awkward. "Don''t take this the wrong way! It''s just that before Weiwei left, she asked me to take care of you. If I don''t do as she asks, she would give me a lot of trouble. I''m doing this on ount of Weiwei."
"Thank you."
He heard the woman''s quiet words the moment he finished speaking.
Her voice was incredibly soft. In addition to that, her throat was parched, which made her voice sound even weaker and more pitiful.
He would not have even heard her if he had not been listening carefully.
Because of that, Lu Tingchen had momentarily thought he had heard it wrong.
"Are you thanking me?" He raised an eyebrow slightly, feeling a little incredulous.
"Yes." Chu Jiu sat up and took the bowl of medicine from him. She took a sip and contemted something for a moment before adding, "Thank you."
Lu Tingchen did not expect that she would thank him. Naturally, he did not imagine she would ever do something like that.
"I didn''t actually do anything. There''s no need for you to thank me."
"Her Highness told me everything." Chu Jiu drank her medicine slowly. "You were the one who found me unconscious and even carried me here."
Lu Tingchen was taken aback.
He had not expected Weiwei to tell her about this at all. It made him feel more awkward than ever. He coughed lightly. "I still have work to finish. Rest well. I''lle back to check on youter." With that, he walked off in long strides and left the tent.
Chu Jiu frowned when she heard the second half of his sentence.
Her Highness may have left already, but she had already instructed people to take care of Chu Jiu''s daily meals, even making arrangements for someone to deliver medicine to her. There was no need to have Lu Tingchen take extra care of her.
? Chu Jiu did not understand why Her Highness requested Lu Tingchen to do this.
Nevertheless, she was feeling a little dizzy and even though she could notprehend it, she did not think deeper into the matter.
After she finished her medicine, she ced the empty bowl on the table next to the bed, thenid down to continue sleeping.
Lu Tingchen was about to take a break that night afterpleting his work when Xu Chen suddenly reported from outside his tent, "Heir Apparent Lu, Miss Chu Jiu threw up for unknown reasons and fainted again. We can''t wake her up no matter how hard we try."
Lu Tingchen''s shapely face contorted into a frown when he heard this. He pushed open the entrance of the tent and walked out. "What''s going on?"
"Lil Guo, who is in charge of taking care of her, told me about it. He is on his way to get a physician," exined Xu Chen.
Lu Tingchen could not help having stray thoughts that Lu Liangwei had left them with extra trouble.
Chapter 1246 - How Cold She Felt Then
Chapter 1246: How Cold She Felt Then
By the time Lu Tingchen made his way over, Ling Lihua was already done diagnosing Chu Jiu. She was not surprised to see Lu Tingchen walk in. She bent over to push Chu Jius hand back under the nket and tucked her in properly before saying with a sigh, Thisdy has been stretched thin and also hasnt been resting well for a long period of time, which has caused her health to be seriouslypromised. Even though her fever is gone, her body is still quite weak. She needs to recuperate slowly to regain her health.
Lu Tingchen turned to look at her. The candlelight was dim in the tent and the person lying in bed was covered in shadows. She was curled up in a bunch and made quite the pitiful sight.
When this thought crossed Lu Tingchens mind, he thought something was wrong with him.
Chu Jiu was strong enough to carry a full-grown man and was in no way a weak woman.
!!
Lu Tingchen was shocked at the thought that had crossed his mind.
Weiwei told me that this woman has always been dutiful toward her, Ling Lihua said. Its upsetting to see her getting sick. I have quite a lot to handle in the quarantine zone during the day, so, if you have time, please drop by to check on her. Then if anything happens, you will be able to help her in time. Ling Lihua yawned after saying this.
Lu Tingchen supported his mothers arm to help her when he saw this and walked her out of the tent. Youre tired, Mother. You should return and get some rest quickly. Ill stay here.
That sounds good. Ling Lihua was indeed exhausted, so she returned to her tent.
Lu Tingchen watched her leave before returning to Chu Jius tent.
He nned to go to bed after making sure Chu Jiu was fine.
However, he had just turned away when he heard a weak voice say, Its cold
Lu Tingchen could only turn back.
The person in the bed was shifting her head about in difort. Her body was shivering under the covers while she mumbled about the cold.
Lu Tingchen turned away decisively and ordered his personal guard to deliver two nkets. When they arrived, he took the nkets and draped them over Chu Jiu.
The frontier was a bitter and cold ce. It was even more unbearable during winter nights.
While winter had not quite arrived, there was still a huge temperature disparity between morning and night. In addition to that, the tents were not wind-proof, which made it even colder at night.
The camp consisted entirely of men, and they were already used to the condition here, which was why they were fine.
However, for a woman who also happened to be sick, it was a different matter altogether.
Women were by nature weaker than men, and now that she was ill, the situation would be even worse for her.
The night was long, and she would suffer quite a lot.
Chu Jiu was still shivering after Lu Tingchen covered her with the two nkets. He could only ask his personal guard to prepare a brazier for fire.
The environment of the tent improved after the brazier was added to the tent.
There was a thinyer of sweat on Lu Tingchens forehead after he was done handling the situation. However, despite his efforts, Chu Jiu was still shivering and he frowned.
When his personal guard noticed this, he offered a rather terrible idea.
Heir Presumptive Lu, Ive heard someone say that the best way to get warm is for two people to hug each other.
The voice of the personal guard became smaller when Lu Tingchen shot a cold look at him. Please pretend I didnt say anything.
Get out! Lu Tingchen was quite angry. How could he make such a joke at a time like this?
The personal guard grimaced and quickly left.
Lu Tingchen shifted the fire in the tent to the front of the bed.
The light from the fire shone on the girls snow-white face. Her lips were trembling and it was not difficult to imagine how cold she felt then.
Lu Tingchen walked around the tent a few times. He should not have let his Mother go to bed if he knew this would happen.
If he went to fetch her now, however, his father would be sure to shout at him. Moreover, he could not bear to give his mother trouble.
After all, his mother was quite tired on usual days as well.
However, he could not just leave Chu Jiu here and let her be, could he?
Lu Tingchen was deeply troubled by the situation.
Chapter 1247 - 1247 Pushed Him Away With A Wary Look On Her Face
Chapter 1247 - 1247 Pushed Him Away With A Wary Look On Her Face
1247 Pushed Him Away With A Wary Look On Her Face
If anything happened to Chu Jiu, Weiwei would me him for it.
Chu Jiu felt like she was in an icyke in her dream. She was frozen all over, but suddenly, her frozen body was covered in warmth.
The warmth slowly melted the cold surrounding her body and her trembling body calmed down.
The next day.
!!
Chu Jiu was a little dazed when she woke up.
The memory of her dreamst night made her frown, but she realized why she had the dream when she saw herself covered by quite a few nkets.
No wonder she was cold one minutest night and hot the next. Someone had covered her with several nkets.
It must be the soldier who took care of her in the daytime.
She was very grateful to him
Chu Jiu even felt much better.
She was about to get out of bed when Lil Guo came in holding a bowl of medicine in his hands. When he saw her awake, he said happily, Youre finally awake, Miss Chu Jiu.
Chu Jiu said gratefully, Thank you so much forst night.
Lil Guo was taken aback. I didnt do anythingst night.
These nkets Chu Jiu touched the nkets, looking puzzled.
Lil Guo noticed the two extra nkets on her bed and exined, You suddenly threw upst night and fainted after that, so, I went to report this matter to Heir Presumptive Lus personal guard, Master Xu, and requested for the Grand Duchess to give you a checkup. After that, Heir Presumptive Lu came over and he sent me off to take a rest. It might be Heir Presumptive Lu who helped get you the nkets.
Lu Tingchen?
Chu Jiu frowned.
The Grand Duchess said that you are still weak and you need to focus on recuperating to recover fully. You should hurry up and finish your medicine. Lil Guo came forward and passed the medicine to her.
Chu Jiu took it from him and drank it.
Lil Guo took the empty bowl and continued, Have a good rest. Ill help you bring your breakfast over.
Thank you for the trouble. Chu Jiu was grateful.
Chu Jiu tried to get up after Lil Guo left because she wanted to walk around in the tent.
However, everything around her spun the moment she stood up and she almost fell back into bed. Lucky for her, she caught herself by grabbing onto the side of the bed.
She knew her body was weak, but she had no idea it was this bad.
Chu Jiu frowned and felt a little dejected.
She hated feeling weak!
When Lu Tingchen came to the tent, he saw her sitting by the side of the bed, looking upset.
Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell?
The mans inquiring voice pulled Chu Jiu out of her messed-up thoughts.
She was a little surprised when she lifted her head and saw the personing in.
Lu Tingchen was holding breakfast in his hands. He ced it on the table and went up to her, reaching his hand out to feel her forehead.
He did this so naturally, as if it was a reflex reaction.
Chu Jiu found this a little awkward and she turned her head away.
Im fine now, she said lightly.
Lu Tingchen was relieved that she did not have a fever.
However, when he saw that she was still looking pale and had no color on her face, he said, You should lie down if you dont feel well. Just give instructions to Lil Guo if there is anything you need.
Alright, Chu Jiu replied, but her head continued to stay lowered.
Ive brought your breakfast here for you. Hurry up and eat it. Lu Tingchen turned to leave after saying this, but he saw her still sitting at the side of the bed when he looked back. She did not move and his handsome face frowned as he turned back toward her. Cant you move?
A shadow loomed over her, which startled Chu Jiu. What?
Lu Tingchen noticed her reaction was much slower than usual. This was not like her usual self at all. It convinced him that she must really be sick.
Before she could say anything, he suddenly carried her in his arms.
What are you doing? Chu Jiu pushed him away with a wary look on her face.
Chapter 1248 - 1248 Aren’t You Thinking A Bit Too Much
Chapter 1248 - 1248 Arent You Thinking A Bit Too Much
1248 Arent You Thinking A Bit Too Much
ording to the Empress, he had carried her twice while she was unconscious, hence she did not sense it.
At this moment, however, she was wide awake.
Being carried by a man so intimately made her feel extremely awkward and uneasy.
Moreover, the person carrying her was Lu Tingchen.
!!
Her wary expression sent a hint of impatience shing across Lu Tingchens handsome face.
In a few strides, he carried her over to the table and sat her down in a chair.
Chu Jiu stared at the food in front of her in surprise.
He just wanted to let her have her meal
Arent you thinking a bit too much? Instead of leaving right away, Lu Tingchen stood by the table and knocked on it with his knuckles.
Chu Jiu nced up at him a little sheepishly. I
Ive said this before, but Ill say it again C no matter how hungry I am, Ill never choose someone like you.
Before Chu Jiu could finish, Lu Tingchen cut her off brusquely.
A faint blush of embarrassment and shame spread across Chu Jius pale face. She bit her lip and lowered her head wordlessly, unable to retort.
Lu Tingchen had already been born with a silver spoon in the first ce, and then he got promoted to general for his military aplishments. Moreover, he was the Empresss brother.
With such a prominent status, he could have all the women he wanted. There was no reason for him toy his hands on a sick and in woman like her.
Indeed, she had been thinking too much.
After snapping at her, Lu Tingchen immediately turned on his heel and walked out.
That womans cuter when shes unconscious, he thought to himself.
Lu Tingchen did not visit her anymore the next day; only Ling Lihua came to examine her pulse.
Madam, I feel much better now. Chu Jiu gazed at her earnestly.
Ling Lihua instantly saw through her intentions.
She withdrew her hands and looked at her with a smile. Weiwei left you in our care before she left, so we cant let you return to the imperial capital before you fully recover.
But Im fine now Chu Jiu protested anxiously. Being idle made her feel insecure, and she hated it. Ever since she could remember, she had been working hard for a living and doing all kinds of missions. After being instructed to protect the Empress, she continued to be on high alert at all times and had never cked off even once.
Moreover, she had always been in good healthnever had she felt this weak before.
Being ill hindered her from doing anything except lie in her tent every day. This was something she was unused to, and it frustrated her.
Ling Lihua patted her hand, her voice softening. Im a doctor, so you have to listen to me. Youre still very weak. If you travel in this state, youll faint again like how you didst night, and itll be dangerous if you faint during your journey.
That wont happen Chu Jiu insisted.
However, Lin Lihua interrupted her. Chu Jiu, do you know why your fever went from mild to serious?
Chu Jiu stared at her in confusion.
When you have too much on your mind and refuse to cooperate with my instructions, even the best medicine wont work. Ling Lihua sighed. Gazing at her thin and pallid face, she said softly, Weiwei said that youre twenty this year, just like Chen. Youre still so young, so why do you always look so worried? Just take my advicerx and forget about everything else. That way, you can recover faster and return to the imperial capital soon.
Her gentle voice and concerned expression abruptly reminded Chu Jiu of her mother, who had passed away long ago.
Her chin trembled, and her eyes reddened.
Chapter 1249 - 1249 Stifled The Urge
1249 Stifled The Urge
Perhaps being ill made a person more vulnerable, and with Ling Lihuas care, the emotional barrier she had maintained up until now started to show signs of copse.
She lowered her head a little uneasily to avoid showing Ling Lihua how flustered she was.
Ling Lihua knew how she felt, but she tactfully chose not to point it out.
Get some rest. She rose to her feet, but seeing that Chu Jius hair was still tied up, she suddenly lifted her hand and pulled out the hair stick securing her updo.
Her silky jet-ck hair cascaded down her back, making her face appear even smaller than it already was.
She had always dressed in mens clothes and worn her hair in a male updo. She had hardly ever let her hair down.
Now with her hair hanging loose, her cial aura seemed to melt away a little, adding a few touches of gentle beauty to her.
Chu Jiu gaped at Ling Lihua in bewilderment.
Ling Lihua admired her from head to toe, finding her rather lovely with her hair down.
Seeing Chu Jiu staring at her in confusion, she winked and said with a smile, Its better to sleep with your hair down. Thatll help to rx your scalp. She ced the hair stick in her palm, stroked her hair, then finally turned and left.
Chu Jiu stared vacantly at the hair stick in her hand.
Then, she nced at her undone tresses, unused to the way they fell over her shoulders.
She instinctively wanted to put them up again, but eventually stifled the urge when she remembered Ling Lihuas words.
This way, maybe she would really get better faster.
Despite her doubts, she no longer bothered herself about her hair andy down.
It was alreadyte at night, but it was still brightly lit inside Lu Tingchens tent.
He was still seated at his table, handling official documents.
Since Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua got back together, Lu Hetian had been handing over all the military camps general affairs to Lu Tingchen under the excuse of training him. In actual fact, he just did not want these affairs to take up his time and deprive him of the opportunity to hang out with Ling Lihua.
Lu Tingchen was well aware of his fathers intentions, but he took on the responsibility withoutint.
He had nothing much to do anyway, and he was still young, so he did not mind.
Just then, Xu Chen walked in and advised him, My lord, its alreadyte. Its time to sleep.
Lu Tingchen, who was marking the documents with his brush, hummed in response but did not show any intention of getting up.
Xu Chen understood his personality well as he had been by his side since he was a child, so he merely stood aside without urging him any further.
After a good while, Lu Tingchen finally put down his brush and stood up, pinching his brow.
Xu Chen had already prepared water for him.
He walked over and washed his face. A thought came to him, and he asked, By the way, how was Chu Jiu today?
She was fine, but still a little weak. Madam Ling already took her pulse, answered Xu Chen.
I see C was all Lu Tingchen said.
However, when he recalled the image of her shiveringst night, he ordered Xu Chen, Its cold at night. Bring her an extra nket. Xu Chen was on his way out to pour the used water away, and hearing this, he paused for a moment before realizing that the Heir Presumptive was referring to Chu Jiu.
Right away, my lord.
Only then did Lu Tingchen head to bed.
When Xu Chen entered Chu Jius tent, she was already asleep.
The Heir Presumptives so thoughtful, he thought to himself, looking at the woman all curled up in bed.
It seemed that she really could not stand the cold.
When Chu Jiu woke up the next day, she discovered an extra nket on her.
A flurry of mixed emotions arose in her.
Chapter 1250 - 1250 Holding Her In His Arms
1250 Holding Her In His Arms
The soldier taking care of her brought her medicine and breakfast as usual.
After eating her food and taking her medicine, she no longer felt as weak as she did yesterday, and she wanted to go out for a walk.
The Empress used to say that it was bad to be cooped up all day indoors, and even a sick person should go out for a walk so that they could recover faster.
Chu Jiu stroked her long hair which fell past her shoulders, then got up to find ab so she could put her hair up. However, after searching the whole tent to no avail, she eventually gave up.
Draping an outer garment over her shoulders, she headed outside.
The sunlight instantly dazzled her, making her narrow her eyes.
After having stayed in the tent for a few days, she was a little unused to the sunlight outside.
When her eyes had finally gotten used to the brightness, she shuffled outside slowly.
The frontier was indeed different from other ces.
It was freezing at night but bizarrely sunny during the day.
However, she had just recovered from a serious illness, so she could not feel any warmth even while walking under the sun.
Lu Tingchen was striding over from the drill ground when he noticed a woman shambling along in the distance, her long hair hanging loose.
Startled, he frowned and asked Xu Chen, Why is there another woman in the camp?
Besides his mother, the only other woman in the entire military camp was Chu Jiu, who was recuperating in her tent.
Moreover, unauthorized women were not allowed to enter the camp.
Naturally, Xu Chen knew that rule, and he wondered if it was one of the generals wives.
As he thought to himself, he started to find the womans figure somewhat familiar.
All of a sudden, the answer came to him. I think its
However, before he could finish, Lu Tingchen disappeared from his side in a sprint.
To Xu Chens shock, he saw Chu Jiu teetering on her feet not far away, seeming as if she was about to fall.
After a turn round the camp, a sheen of sweat had formed on Chu Jius forehead, and her legs felt limp too. Just when she was about to turn and head back to her tent, her knees suddenly buckled, causing her to topple to the ground.
At that instant, a pair of strong arms caught her.
Chu Jiu blinked a little dizzily and looked up, only to realize that she was in the arms of a man wearing silver armor.
He had a strapping figure and stood with his back to the light, so she could not recognize him right away.
Holding her in his arms, Lu Tingchen lowered his gaze and was dazed for a moment when he saw her face clearly.
So the woman he had seen in the distance just now was really Chu Jiu!
She had always dressed herself in mens clothes and behaved more frigidly than a man, not a single hint of feminine frailty could be found on her. He had never even seen her with her hair down
Nevertheless, at this moment, he had to admit that Chu Jiu C with her undone hair, paleplexion, and fragile figure C was very different from her usual self.
Surprisingly, her face had a tinge of elegant charm when framed by her long hair.
No wonder Lu Tingchen was stunned when he saw her.
It was because the Chu Jiu in front of him right now was far from the one he remembered.
My lord, Miss Chu Jiu
Xu Chen walked up to them and called out.
Only then did they collect their scattered thoughts.
Before Chu Jiu knew it, Lu Tingchen scooped her into his arms. As he walked to her tent, he ordered Xu Chen, Go and get my mother from the quarantine zone.
Yes, my lord. Xu Chen hurried off.
Lu Tingchen carried Chu Jiu back to her tent.
For a moment, both of them were silent.
One of them remained standing, while the other was seated.
Chu Jiu clenched her fists uneasily, and after a long time, she finally mumbled, Erm Thank you.
What? Lu Tingchen had been lost in thought and did not hear her properly, so he lowered his head and asked.
Chapter 1251 - 1251 Felt That She Should Explain Herself
1251 Felt That She Should Exin Herself
From his position, he could see the crown of her dark head as well as the dainty whorl in the center.
Her tresses fell over her shoulders and concealed half of her face, preventing him from seeing her expression. All he could glimpse were the long, curledshes on her right eye, the slight tremble in them making her seem like a frightened rabbit.
All of a sudden, Lu Tingchen found the girl in front of him somewhat adorable.
Chu Jiu was dismayed when she realized that he had not heard her properly.
They had never gotten along before, but in the past few days, she had been receiving a lot of help from him.
She had finally uttered her thanks, but unfortunately he did not hear her, and now she was at a loss for how to repeat herself.
Seeing her go quiet, Lu Tingchen could not help asking again, What did you say just now?
Chu Jiu took a deep breath, then raised her gaze to look at him. Thank you for helping me just now.
Lu Tingchen dragged a chair over to her bedside, sat down, and fixed his dark eyes on her.
Just when Chu Jiu was starting to get uneasy, he suddenly said, Im surprised you know how to say thank you.
Chu Jiu knitted her brow. Its nothing personal. You indeed helped me, so its only right that I thank you. Ive thanked you before, too.
Lu Tingchen nodded and decided to let the matter go. Remembering how she had almost fallen just now, he said in an unusually gentle voice, If you want to go for a walk, ask Lil Guo to go with you. I cant be there every time you fall, you know.
Chu Jiu was extremely unustomed to this soft-spoken Lu Tingchen.
In the past, this guy had been nothing but sarcastic when talking to her and found her a total nuisance, so she was greatly perturbed to see him so mild-tempered right now.
All right, replied Chu Jiu. The strangeness of sitting face-to-face with him unsettled her, and seeing that he had no intention of leaving, she blurted out, Are you always this free? Dont you have to handle military affairs?
Of course I do, but those can wait, said Lu Tingchen evenly. Noticing her difort, he paused for a second before adding, Ill go after my motheres and examines you.
Chu Jiu, ...
Clenching her fists, she opened her mouth to tell him that she was fine and that he did not have to waste his time here, but he spoke before she could. Were you the one who carried me onto the bed the night before Weiweis wedding?
It had been a year since that incident happened, and Chu Jiu had almost forgotten about it.
When she met the unwavering gaze of his dark eyes, the memory finally came flooding back to her, and she instinctively said, No
Youre still denying it? I already know it was you. Lu Tingchen lowered his voice, ayer of frost veiling his handsome face.
Chu Jiu jumped at the sudden drop in the pitch of his voice.
I didnt think a woman would have the strength to carry me! The rare change in her expression prompted the corners of Lu Tingchens mouth to turn upward, and he looked at her with a smirk.
However, he was not as furious as he had expected, now that he had confirmed that she was the one who had carried him to bed. On the contrary, he studied her with fascination.
I have to say, you impress me, Chu Jiu. His tone was teasing.
His stare made Chu Jius skin crawl, and she felt that she should exin herself. Actually, I didnt mean to carry you that night. Zhu Yu was worried that youd catch a cold in your sleep, so she asked me to assist her in helping you up, but you were too heavy for her, so I decided to just carry you myself
She halted mid-speech as she stared wide-eyed at Ling Lihua, who had slipped into their midst quietly at some point.
She was standing there, listening in on their conversation with great interest.
Chapter 1252 - 1252 Feel Free To Take Advantage Of Him
1252 Feel Free To Take Advantage Of Him
Seeing Chu Jiu go quiet, Ling Lihua walked toward them. Youre incredible, Chu Jiu. I cant believe you carried Lu Tingchen so easily! She patted Lu Tingchens muscr shoulder, then squeezed his toned arm with a sigh. I dont think I can carry this big guy at all.
Lu Tingchen immediately stiffened, and his handsome face darkened.
Ling Lihua ignored him and said to Chu Jiu meaningfully, Chen carried you when you fainted, so I initially thought he was taking advantage of you, but it seems that I was wrong. Apparently, youve already taken advantage of him long ago.
Lu Tingchen, ...
The absurdity of her logic flustered Chu Jiu, and her pale face grew pink from panic and embarrassment.
Madam, this is all a misunderstanding. I-I didnt take advantage of the Heir Presumptive
She trailed off awkwardly, her cheeks flushed.
If she had known that things would turn out this way, she would have kept herself from interfering, even if Zhu Yu had pressed a knife to her neck and threatened her.
Greatnow the incident had escted into this huge misunderstanding!
Lu Tingchen, on the other hand, was lost in thought as he gazed at her agitated and mortified expression.
Chu Jiu was usually so coldhe never knew she could look this abashed, too.
Ling Lihua also found her rather adorable at this moment.
She brushed a hand across her burning cheek. I was just joking; dont take it so seriously. But even if you did take advantage of him, it doesnt matter. This wooden-headed boys already twenty, but hes never even held a girls hand! If youre interested, feel free to take advantage of him. We dont mind.
Chu Jiu, ...
Madam just made her sound like a pervert who loved taking advantage of Lu Tingchen.
She nced at Lu Tingchen sheepishly.
Lu Tingchen immediately snapped out of his reverie when he heard his mothers words.
He did not understand why his mother had to say such things in front of Chu Jiu.
Did she expect him to be a womanizer or something?
However
He cast a furtive look at Chu Jiu.
Letting her take advantage of him?
He did not seem to resent the idea that much.
The question waswould the woman dare to do it?
He rose to his feet and gave Chu Jiu a nonchnt nce. I just prefer quality over quantity. Its not like what my mother impliedIm not into men, and I dont have any weird preferences. He then looked at Ling Lihua. Ill leave her to you, then. I have military affairs to handle, so Ill be going first.
Chu Jiu furrowed her brow.
Why did he have to look at her while saying all that?
A hint of suspicion arose in her heart.
Ling Lihua struggled to stifle herughter as she watched her sons tall and broad figure exit the tent.
Had her son fallen for this young woman?
Keeping her thoughts to herself, she sat down calmly beside Chu Jiu and studied her carefully for the first time.
During the time Chu Jiu was with Weiwei, Ling Lihuas impression of her had always been that of a valiant young womaneven more courageous than a manbut she was also rather cold and unapproachable.
However, now that she was ill and weak, she seemed more gentle and demure.
Upon close examination, Ling Lihua discovered how delicate her facial features were. She was far from unattractive; her beauty had merely been concealed by theck of care for her appearance and her tanned skin.
If she dolled herself up, she could be a real looker, too.
Ling Lihua could not help mulling over what she had heard Chu Jiu say to Chen when she had walked in just now.
No wonder Chen was not in a hurry to get marriedperhaps his heart had already been captured by this girl without him knowing it.
The more she thought about it, the likelier it seemed to her.
Madam? Feeling a little creeped out by her intense stare, Chu Jiu could not help calling out to her.
Huh? Ling Lihua came back to her senses and beamed at Chu Jiu, feeling more pleased the more she looked at her.
She ced her fingers on Chu Jius wrist and pretended to take her pulse, but her mind started to wander.
Chu Jiu and Chen?
Haha, why had she not realized it before?
They were clearly a great match!
Chapter 1253 - 1253 Who Allowed Her To Leave
1253 Who Allowed Her To Leave
Youre all right, just a little weak. If you want to go for walks, dont make it too long, or your body wont be able to handle it. Just take it easy. After taking Chu Jius pulse, Ling Lihua softly gave her some advice.
Thank you, Madam.
No problem. Ling Lihua stroked her head before getting to her feet. Now get some rest. Im going to the quarantine zone to handle some unfinished business.
All right. Chu Jiu got up to see her off.
No need to see me off. You havent fully recovered, so just stay in bed and rest. Ling Lihua held her down by the shoulders before leaving the tent with a smile.
Chu Jiuy back down on the bed.
Remembering how she had almost fainted during her walk just now, she decided not to overexert herself.
She wanted to recover and return to the imperial capital as soon as possible.
Chu Jiu still went out for walks for the next two days, but she did not dare to go too far.
As per Ling Lihuas instructions, she merely strolled about in front of the tent before retreating back inside.
During those times, Lu Tingchen did not show up again.
ording to Lil Guo, the soldier in charge of caring for her, Lu Tingchen would not be at the military camp for these two days.
There was news that a couple of spies had infiltrated the city, and he had been tasked by the Grand Duke to arrest them.
Chu Jiu was d that Lu Tingchen was not around.
On the third day, she felt that she had recovered her health, so she decided to request permission from Ling Lihua to return to the imperial capital.
However, Lil Guo told her that Madam Ling had also left the camp.
By all means, she should thank Ling Lihua and Lu Tingchen in person for taking care of her all this time. However, Lil Guo neither knew their whereabouts nor when they would being back, and she was anxious to return to the imperial capital, so she went to Lu Hetian.
Unaware of the intricacies of her condition and seeing that she looked fine, Lu Hetian gave his approval.
Be careful on the way, he reminded her.
Yes, My Lord, replied Chu Jiu. Remembering something, she added, Madam Ling and the Heir Presumptive have taken great care of me during my time here. When theye back, please tell them that Im truly grateful for everything theyve done for me.
I will. Lu Hetian nodded.
After bidding Lu Hetian farewell, Chu Jiu packed her bags swiftly and left the camp on horseback.
Very soon after she departed, Lu Tingchen returned with the two arrested spies from whom he nned to extort a confession. However, he had carelessly fallen into their trap and gotten his right arm injured while capturing them, so he was currently having his wounds bandaged by the army physician.
Just then, Lil Guo arrived with a report. My lord, Miss Chu Jiu has bid goodbye and left an hour ago.
Lu Tingchens handsome face immediately clouded over. Who allowed her to leave without my permission?
His terrifyingly grim expression sent Lil Guos heart pounding, and he answered honestly, It was the Grand Duke.
Frowning, Lu Tingchen pushed the army physician away and shot to his feet. Xu Chen, bring me my horse!
Xu Chen was startled. Where do you n to go?
Just bring me my horse, said Lu Tingchen in a low voice, a hint of agitation in his eyes.
Xu Chen had no choice but to bring his mount over.
Lu Tingchen swung himself up onto the horse.
My lord, you havent bandaged your wounds the army physician protested anxiously, to which Lu Tingchen wordlessly responded by offering the view of him disappearing into the distance on horseback.
Ling Lihua had just returned from collecting herbs. The moment she entered the camp, she saw her son dashing toward her on his horse.
Chen, where are you going?
Chu Jius gone. Im going to look for her, Lu Tingchen replied hastily before spurring his horse and galloping out of the camp.
Chapter 1254 - 1254 Can’t You Just Mind Your Own Business
1254 Cant You Just Mind Your Own Business
Chu Jiu was gone?
Ling Lihua was surprised, for Chu Jiu had not fully recovered yet.
However, seeing her son race out of the camp so anxiously, she could not help wondering if he had truly fallen for Chu Jiu.
Shaking her head, she decided to stay out of it and let nature take its course.
Chu Jiu was still a little weak, and although she could ride a horse, she did not dare to ride too fast.
After traveling for a long time, she only managed to reach the city.
The frontier here was not quite the same as the West Water Frontier.
Because Danjue people were more savage in nature, there were no trade rtions between the two kingdoms, and hence the frontier here was not as prosperous as the West Water Frontier.
However, things had been rtively peaceful at the frontier in recent years as there were imperial troops stationed here. Many people had also moved here from other ces, so it was still considered lively in the city.
Furthermore, the folk in frontier towns were more open-minded and lived more freely.
Smiling faces could be seen everywhere on the streets.
Once Chu Jiu entered the city, she got off her horse.
Leading her horse by the reins, she crossed the streets and headed to a restaurant to buy some solid food for the remainder of her journey.
After buying everything she needed, she left the restaurant and hung her purchases on the saddle.
Just when she was about to mount her horse again, she glimpsed a familiar figure in the distance, riding toward her with a sense of urgency.
For some reason, the sight of the man sent Chu Jiu into a panic, and she instinctively crouched to hide behind her horse.
Only when the sound of hooves had passed did Chu Jiu reveal herself.
She felt a little annoyed at herself for hiding.
Where was Lu Tingchen going, though?
Deciding not to waste time dwelling on it, she swung herself onto her horse and continued on her journey.
She rode out of the city and in the direction of the imperial capital.
However, she had just reached the main road when she caught sight of a tall figure leaning against a tree, staring at her icily.
Stunned, Chu Jiu stopped her horse.
Why are you here?
Lu Tingchen straightened up and walked over to her horse, a mirthless smile on his handsome face. Youre just going to leave without saying goodbye?
His cold expression and sarcastic tone reminded Chu Jiu exactly of how he used to be. Feeling nervous for no apparent reason, she immediately defended herself. I informed the Duke. You and Madam werent around.
For some reason, the anger in Lu Tingchens heart dissipated at the sight of her sheepishly avoiding his gaze.
Isnt it a bit rude of you to leave like this, after everything my mother and I did for you?
Feeling guiltier than ever, Chu Jiu lowered her head. Im sorry.
Lu Tingchen leveled an intent look at her before turning away and leading his horse over. After mounting his horse, he took the reins from her hands and said coolly, Lets go.
Chu Jiu was taken aback.
Collecting herself, she tried to snatch the reins back from him. Im going back to the imperial capital. Its not in that direction.
Who said you could go back to the imperial capital? Were going back to the camp, said Lu Tingchenmandingly.
The trace of guilt in Chu Jius heart instantly vanished. Looking at the mans domineering face, she pursed her lips and snapped, Lu Tingchen, cant you just mind your own business?
Lu Tingchen shot her a look and said calmly, Weiwei asked me to take care of you.
A frown creased Chu Jius forehead. But Ive already recovered. I dont need you to take care of me anymore.
Chu Jiu, you sound like youre kicking us down thedder. Lu Tingchens gazended on her face which was flushed from agitation.
...
Chu Jiu was at a loss for words.
She did not understand how this had anything to do with kicking them down thedder.
She had indeed received his care during her time in the military camp, but she had already recovered, and now she wanted to leave. How in the world did that make her guilty of kicking people down thedder?
Chapter 1255 - 1255 You’re Not A Man
1255 Youre Not A Man
Lu Tingchens expression softened when he saw that she was looking upset and staying silent. He said, You haventpletely recovered yet. You can only return to the imperial capital if my mother proims that youre healthy enough to make the journey. Otherwise, theres no guarantee that you wont fall sick on the road again with your current condition, especially since its such a long journey. If that happens, what is a woman like you going to do when youre all alone?
Chu Jiu detected the concern in his tone and suddenly felt a little flustered for some reason.
I know my body very well. I wont get sick, she said confidently in the end.
Who was the one who kept falling ill for thest few days? Do you think you can convince others so easily by saying those words? Lu Tingchen said brusquely as he darted her a look.
Chu Jiu turned slightly red and retorted, Im feeling fine now
Stop throwing a tantrum and lets turn back. I still have some military work to do that cant be dyed, Lu Tingchen interrupted her and pulled the reins of her horse, making her turn back.
Chu Jiu was stunned to hear him actually try to cajole her.
She was not throwing a tantrum at all.
Even if she wanted to throw a tantrum, she would need the proper person to direct it to.
People like her had no right to throw tantrums.
Chu Jiu knew that from a very long time ago.
She felt Lu Tingchens words did not sound nice. She stared silently at his handsome face for a while before saying cidly, If Heir Apparent Lu has military work that needs to be tended to, you should return immediately and stop wasting time on me.
Lu Tingchen looked at her nice-looking face and softened his voice as he said, I prefer working without any distractions. If there is something Im worried about, my work would take twice as much time.
His words caught Chu Jiu off guard and she was unable to respond.
What did Lu Tingchen mean by that?
They were not particrly well-acquainted with each other. Why would he say something that could be easily misunderstood?
This was the first time Chu Jiu considered Lu Tingchen to be a flirty person.
She reached out toward his wrist, attempting to snatch the reins back. However, Lu Tingchen was expecting this and managed to avoid her lunge. Instead, her wrist was grabbed by Lu Tingchen. He looked grimly at her. What are you doing?
Chu Jiu was slightly annoyed. Did he think she was trying to make a move on him?
Right on cue, Lu Tingchen continued, Its not very appropriate for a woman to be so handsy with guys, is it?
Chu Jius face flushed red with anger at his words and she burst out, Youre thinking too highly of yourself. Youre not a man in my eyes.
She immediately regretted it after saying those words.
Chu Jiu had only said that out of anxiousness.
As she expected, Lu Tingchens expression immediately darkened. Almost effortlessly, he pulled her off her horse.
How are you so sure that Im not a man? His tone sounded dangeroushe was absolutely livid.
Chu Jius entire body stiffened the moment she was forcefully pulled onto Lu Tingchens horse. When she came to her senses, she elbowed him from behind and tried to jump off the horse.
However, she was subdued the moment she lifted her arms. She tried to lift a leg to kick him, but he had managed to pin down both her legs. The next thing she knew, her whole body was pressed down on the back of the horse.
The mans angry face came very close to hers. Do you want to find out for yourself if Im really a man?
Dont you dare cross the line, Lu Tingchen! Chu Jiu turned her face away from him.
Im crossing the line? Lu Tingchen grabbed her face. His face was contorted with fury as his chest heaved heavily.
I had no idea you could be so filthy.
No man could bear to hear words that damaged their male ego and pride.
He was no exception.
How dare she say that he was not a man?
Chu Jiu knew her words had hurt him. To stop him from doing anything overboard to her, she had no choice but to soften her tone. Im sorry. I shouldnt have said that. Please let it go.
You cant take back words that have already been spouted. Lu Tingchen stared fixedly at her. His whole face was beet-red from anger, but there was a sudden strange feeling fluttering in his heart.
At such a close distance, he suddenly found himself thinking that this tomboy looked quite pretty.
She had good-looking features and if she did not always have such a cold expression, she would actually have a beautiful and inviting face.
This was further entuated when she kept her lips tightly pursed together and said nothing. Even when she was angry, she looked rather attractive.
Chapter 1256 - 1256 She Had Just Been Taken Advantage Of By Him
1256 She Had Just Been Taken Advantage Of By Him
Chu Jius eyes widened at the icy touch.
When she realized what had just happened, she pulled her sword out and pressed it against Lu Tingchens neck. Dont push your luck, Lu Tingchen!
Even though it was just a quick peck, the softness of the sensation left Lu Tingchenpletely stunned.
It was softer and more fragrant than he could have ever imagined.
He had only wanted to get some payback, but when he actually touched her, he was surprised to find himself craving more.
Even with the sword against his neck, he did not budge. His bright, ck eyes were fixated on her rosy red lips.
Chu Jiu sensed his gaze and her temper rose further. Despite that, she was also a little flustered at the same time.
She shut her eyes when she saw how inappropriate he was behaving. She put a little force onto her sword and it immediately drew blood from the mans neck.
The fresh red blood dripped onto his silver-white armor, which made a surprisingly resplendent sight.
Chu Jiu pulled herself together and growled with murderous intent in her eyes, Lu Tingchen, Ill say this once more. If you dont let go of me, I will seriously kill you!
The womans cold look pulled Lu Tingchen out of his reverie. Her voice was unexpectedly hoarse. However, he was not angered at all. His slender fingers brushed across the sharp de. If youre really that angry, just kill me.
Chu Jiu was taken aback and hesitated.
Cant bear to have me killed? A smirk appeared on Lu Tingchens lips when he saw her reaction, and he teased her. He felt like a cat who had managed to sneak off with some food, and was in a particrly good mood.
This only annoyed Chu Jiu more. Dont push it!
Push it? Lu Tingchen gave this some consideration and his fingers suddenly brushed against Chu Jius waist. I would like to do that, but would you allow it?
Chu Jiu,
This was the first time she realized that the prim and proper-looking Lu Tingchen had a hooligans side to his personality.
Compared to his smooth movements, Chu Jiu was unable to keep up with him.
Lu Tingchen stared at her for a while and smiled. His fingers abruptly brushed her pressure point.
Chu Jiu was instantly rendered immobile.
Lu Tingchen took the sword from her hand and slid it back into its sheath.
I know youre in a hurry to return to the imperial capital, so how about this? Recuperate for a few more days and when your health improves, Ill take some time off to apany you back to the imperial capital.
Chu Jiu was infuriated that he activated her pressure point without warning. When she heard his words she replied angrily, I dont need you to apany me. Who do you think you are to me?
Its not nice for you to act like were strangers when weve already kissed. Lu Tingchen remembered the way she looked with her long hair billowing in the air and felt his heart stir. He raised a hand to remove the hair stick from her hair.
Her hair instantly fell over her shoulders.
Lu Tingchen admired the sight for quite a while.
How had he never noticed before that this tomboy was actually so beautiful?
Chu Jiu blushed deeply when she heard his brazenly flirty remark.
She could not believe those words were spouted from the mouth of the striking and virtuous Heir Presumptive Lu.
Her face flickered between shades of red and green. She decided to close her eyes and not look at him, but could not help saying, Lu Tingchen, I never imagined that you could be so detestable.
I never imagined that you could be so adorable either. Lu Tingchen was not angered by the insult, but instead developed an interest to tease her.
Chu Jiu should have been furious about this, but when she heard his words, she blushed instead.
Her uncontroble emotions made her feel embarrassed.
She had just been taken advantage of by him, she should, by all means, be loathing him.
Lu Tingchen nced at the sun and stopped teasing her. He helped her up to a seated position and let her lean against his arms as they rode the horse back to camp.
When the guards at the outer gate spotted the usually aloof Heir Presumptive Lu sharing a horse with a woman, their jaws almost dropped in shock.
Chapter 1257 - 1257 His Handsome Face Looked Drunken
1257 His Handsome Face Looked Drunken
Lu Tingchen brought Chu Jiu back to camp.
He carried her in his arms the moment they dismounted the horse and brought her into the tent. After that, he ced her down on the bed.
Chu Jiu closed her eyes, unwilling to look at him.
She could not understand why this person would continue bothering himself with her.
Chu Jie seethed in anger at the thought of him taking advantage of her just moments ago.
Lu Tingchen sat at the side of the bed. He was not bothered by her shutting her eyes and ignoring him.
Are you still angry?
Chu Jius eyes fluttered open when she heard this. Can you release me from the pressure point?
Nope. Lu Tingchen shook his head and rejected her request without hesitation.
Chu Jius chest was heaving heavily out of anger.
Lu Tingchens gaze swept toward her chest and his handsome face turned slightly red.
Chu Jiu noticed where he was looking and the fury now made her face turn pale. Lu Tingchen, at the end of the day, youre the Heir Presumptive of the Lu family. Can you not conduct yourself so inappropriately?
What did I do? Lu Tingchen gave a start and gave her an innocent look.
Chu Jiu sorely wanted to tear his heart out of his chest.
It took a long moment for her to finally calm down and she tried reasoning with him instead. Youre taking care of me for Her Highnesss sake, but I have already recovered. Besides, keeping my pressure point activated would only give me inconvenience. If you think that Im not well enough to return to the imperial capital, Ill stay for a few more days, but under the condition that you release me immediately from my pressure point.
Lu Tingchen looked at her with slight surprise.
I had no idea you were capable of saying so many words in one go.
Chu Jiu,
Was this even relevant?
She choked when she heard hisments and had no idea how to continue the conversation.
Lu Tingchen was genuinely surprised.
During all his time knowing her, he had never heard this woman talk as much as she did today.
She had a distant personality and never really warmed up to anyone. Whenever she had a conversation, she always used a minimum number of words.
You are right about one thing. I cant keep your pressure point activated forever, but if you want me to release you from this state, you have to swear that you wont leave the army camp without my permission.
Chu Jiu red at him in disbelief. Why should I swear?
It would mean that youre just humoring me if you refuse to make an oath. If I release you from the pressure point now, youll definitely find an opportunity to slip away. Lu Tingchen looked at her in a calm andposed manner. His dark eyes seemed to have seen through her.
Chu Jiu was screaming in her heart, but she said convincingly, Youve misunderstood me. It has never crossed my mind to slip away. Of course, if you dont believe me, you are free to stay by my side anytime to keep an eye on me.
Lu Tingchen arched an eyebrow on his handsome face. That sounds like a good suggestion. Lets do that. With that, he pressed a few pressure points on her body.
The initial look of delight on Chu Jius face froze when she noticed this.
A normal pressure point would not require so much effort.
While she was thinking about this, Lu Tingchen exined, Ive temporarily sealed your internal strength. But dont worry, Ill release that as well once youre fit enough to travel back to the capital.
Chu Jius eyes twitched madly when she heard this. She tried to direct the flow of her vital energy, but found herself unable to utilize her inner strength.
Remembering everything she had gone through today enraged her again and she abruptly lifted her leg to kick Lu Tingchen in the back the moment he turned to leave.
Lu Tingchen did not expect her attack this time; he was caught off bnce and tumbled forward.
However, just as he was about to fall, he quickly twisted his body and managed to avoid falling face-first.
Because of that, when Chu Jiu followed up with a lunge at him, she fell right into his arms instead.
She had wanted to sneak in a few extra punches but had not anticipated the mans change in posture.
She ended up copsing into his arms and, even more unfortunately, shended sitting right on top of his waist.
Lu Tingchen was stunned when he realized where she was sitting. His handsome face looked drunken as it was filled with an intoxicated blush of bright crimson.
Chapter 1258 - 1258 Sorry To Bother You, Please Continue
1258 Sorry To Bother You, Please Continue
Chu Jiupletely forgot about the inappropriate position she was in when she saw Lu Tingchens reaction.
As she stared at his blushing face that looked incredibly handsome in its drunken-like stupor, all she could think about was how annoying it was that he was even more good-looking than a woman!
Ahem! Lu Tingchen suddenly gave a light cough that broke the awkward silence in the tent. How long are you nning to sit like this? He paused and added, Chu Jiu, I never knew that you harbored such thoughts for me.
Chu Jiu realized something was not right when she heard this. She lowered her head and immediately flushed so red with embarrassment that blood could have been squeezed out of her cheeks.
No, I She wanted to exin, but it seemed like that would only make matters worse in this situation, so she tried to hastily move away instead.
Before she could stand, the tent entrance was suddenly thrown open by someone outsideLing Lihua stepped in.
Chu Jiu, I heard you were back
Ling Lihua had not finished her sentence when she noticed the scandalous scene in front of her. Her eyes widened as she looked at both of them in shock.
When she realized what she was looking at, she quickly covered her eyes. Ling Lihua had always spoken fluently but even she was stammering at this moment. YouYou Never mind, please continue what youre doing. She ran off quickly after that.
Oh no, what had she just seen?
Ling Lihua had interrupted her sons happy hour.
Although, surely that was far too intense?
From the bed all the way to the ground?
Her son and Chu Jiu?
Young people nowadays
Ling Lihuas face turned red.
Inside the tent, Chu Jiu waspletely thunderstruck after hearing what Ling Lihua said. She quickly stood up, herplexion already bing mottled.
Compared to Chu Jius flustered demeanor, Lu Tingchen seemedpletely at ease.
This was the first time he saw a shy and embarrassed Chu Jiu.
Hmm It was certainly much more adorablepared to her usual cold and distant self.
Chu Jiu ignored his gaze and abruptly headed for the exit.
Lu Tingchen reacted swiftly and grabbed her wrist. Where are you going?
It was the first time Chu Jiu knew what it felt like to bepletely exasperated.
At the thought of Ling Lihuas reaction earlier, Chu Jiu knew the older woman must have misunderstood something.
II need to exin things to the Grand Duchess. In a rare moment, her voice sounded choked because she was too flustered.
There was nothing more awkward and embarrassing to her than what had happened earlier.
She was sitting on top of Lu Tingchen and anyone who saw that would think she had forced herself on him.
How could she face Her Highness if she found out about this?
Lu Tingchen finally noticed something was wrong with Chu Jiu.
He stood up and closed the distance to her.
Chu Jius head was already lowered and when she saw himing, she lowered it even further. She wished fervently to be buried underground right then.
Lu Tingchens slender fingers touched her chin as he lifted her head. At that moment, he finally saw how her face had somehow turned ghostly pale.
He was taken aback. Whats wrong with you?
Chu Jiu smacked his hand away and shot him a look. She said nothing and walked past him to get out of the tent.
Lu Tingchen was not about to allow this. He reached out to grab her, pulling her into his arms.
Chu Jiu pushed him away. Can you please not get anywhere near me? Her voice had returned to her usual cold, distant tone.
Lu Tingchen looked at her and suddenly realized something. He frowned. Are you worried my mother would say something against you?
Chu Jiu pursed her lips and stayed silent.
Lu Tingchen was a little amused. It was just an ident. Why are you treating it so seriously?
Chu Jiu frowned. It may have been an ident but the Grand Duchess doesnt know that.
Why would you care what my mother thinks about you? Lu Tingchen looked at her with a small smile.
Chu Jiu was taken aback. She exined, I just dont want Her Highness to misunderstand me.
Chapter 1259 -
1259 He Must Love You Very Much
Weiwei has already returned to the capital and my mother isnt the type of person to go around talking about others. Dont worry, she wont say anything. Lu Tingchen rubbed her head and consoled her.
Chu Jiu did not like him touching her in such an intimate manner. It gave the impression that there was really something between them.
Id still like to exin the situation, she insisted.
Lu Tingchen could not talk her out of it and gave this some thought. He said, Then let me take you there. With that, he held her hand as though it was the most natural thing to do, and began to walk out of the tent.
Chu Jiu quickly pulled away from him. Dont touch me.
Giving her a helpless nce, Lu Tingchen had no choice but to let go of her hand.
They walked out of the tent one after the other.
Chu Jiu noticed her hair falling down her front and was suddenly reminded of how messy her hair looked. She ran up ahead and grabbed Lu Tingchens arms. Give me back my hair stick.
Lu Tingchen looked at her long hair, which was falling around her, and seemed to remember something. He took out her hair stick from his pocket and returned it to her.
Right then, Chu Jiu noticed that his right arm was hurt. There was still blood on his sleeve that had not dried yet.
She paused for a moment before reaching out to take the hair stick from him. Then she turned her back on him and tied up her hair in one swift movement.
As he watched the woman tidy up her hair, Lu Tingchen suddenly asked, Is there a story behind this hair stick of yours?
Chu Jiu stopped mid-action, but quickly resumed tying up her hair.
Lu Tingchen did not continue asking, thinking that it was a subject she did not enjoy discussing.
Even though the hair stick was made out of wood, the carvings on it were detailed and intricate. It was easy to tell that whoever made it had put in a lot of effort.
Lu Tingchen continued thinking about this.
Right then, Chu Jiu was done tending to her hair and turned to look at the mans handsome face. She reached up and touched her hair stick, then said, This wooden hair stick was made by myte father.
Lu Tingchen was slightly surprised.
He had guessed that the hair stick must mean a lot to Chu Jiu, but it had never crossed his mind that it was made by her father.
Your father must love you very much. His voice softened at the end of the sentence.
Chu Jius expression fell slightly. She turned her face away from him and fell silent.
The words Ruoxue are carved onto the wooden hair stick. Is that your real name? Lu Tingchen suddenly asked.
Chu Jiu clenched her fingers and only released them after a long moment. She nodded gently. Yes.
Your
My surname is Lan. Chu Jiu knew what he wanted to ask and interrupted him.
Lu Tingchen looked at the top of her hair. He had not expected her to tell him this so graciously. When he realized she had answered him, delight crossed his face. Lan Ruoxue?
Chu Jiu was a little startled when she heard the name spoken out loud.
After she came back to her senses, she closed her eyes slightly and lowered her head. She did not want Lu Tingchen to see her in such a fragile state.
It had never urred to her that she would one day tell him her birth name so easily.
She was supposed to detest this man.
However, when she heard him say her name out loud, she detected a hint of intimacy in it. This led to the memories of her childhood being unsealed.
Are you named Chu Jiu because your birthdate is on the ninth day of the Lunar month? Lu Tingchen continued asking. He knew His Majestys covert guards were named after the date of their births.
Chu Yi, for example, was born on the first day of some unknown month. It was the same case for Chu Qi, which was why Lu Tingchen asked the question1.
Chu Jiu looked at the setting sun in the distant sky. It took her a while before eventually nodding.
Which month were you born in?
Chu Jiu stopped walking and cocked her head to look at him. Youre really talkative today.
A smile appeared on Lu Tingchens lips as he replied good-naturedly. You dont really talk that lot, so Im forced to do all the talking. Having one silent, boring person among us is more than enough.
Chapter 1260 - 1260 Curb His Anger
1260 Curb His Anger
Chu Jiu was stunned.
He was speaking such sweet words that she found it difficult to continue the conversation.
If she pointed it out to him, he might use her of overreacting.
Chu Jiu pursed her lips instead and did not argue with him.
Youve already told me your birth secret, so theres really not much difference in telling me one more piece of information. Hurry up and tell me. Lu Tingchen tried to coax it out of her.
Chu Jiu realized there was really nothing she could do whenever she faced the Lu siblings.
The twelfth month of the lunar year, she said slightly moodily to get him off her back.
However, Lu Tingchen thought about this carefully when he heard the answer. You were born during the twelfth month of the lunar year and named Ruoxue. It must have been snowing the day you were born, which was why you were given that name1. What a great name!
Chu Jiu was taken aback but did not contradict him.
She continued walking forward silently until she heard him say something infuriating. Ruoxue, Ruoxue. It sounds like crystallized, white snow, but why is your face so dark, Chu Jiu?
Chu Jiu,
She turned back and darted a look at him, replying sarcastically, Thats right. My skin is dark and cannot bepared to yours which is much whiter and snowier than a womans. She paused and added angrily, Pansy!
Lu Tingchen looked at her in shock and his hands moved to clench her shoulders. He said dangerously, How dare you speak so impudently?
Chu Jiu brushed his hands away. Im not. I was just praising you.
Lu Tingchen realized how mean Chu Jiu could be with her words.
Heughed in anger and he poked his fingers into her recently tidied-up hair, tousling it forcefully. After that, he stared at her face and said airily, Yes, and you look so pretty with a birds nest on your head.
Chu Jiu wanted to take off her shoe and throw it in his face.
Youre crazy! She shouted and turned away from him as she marched away.
Lu Tingchen did not run after her when he saw this.
Instead, he strolled over to his mothers tent.
Ling Lihua sat inside the tent, trying to calm herself down with some tea.
When she saw Lu Tingchen hade over, she looked him up and down with a strange expression on her face.
Lu Tingchen had goosebumps from the intense scrutinization.
He was not as calm on the surface as he expected to be when he recalled how his mother had bumped into that scene between him and Chu Jiu in the tent.
This was even more so when his mother kept shooting him meaningful looks, which made his handsome face burn.
Mother, he called out, choosing to ignore the judgmental stare his mother was giving him as he broke the weird silence in the air.
Ling Lihua took a sip of tea and asked, How did it feel?
Lu Tingchen was taken aback and gave her a puzzled look. What do you mean?
Arent you the one who is supposed to give me the answer? Ling Lihua crossed her legs and said with a small smile.
When Lu Tingchen saw this, he tried to calm himself down so his face would not be so red. He frowned and said, Youve got it wrong, Mother. Nothing happened between me and Chu Jiu.
Really? Ling Lihua was not entirely convinced.
It was difficult to believe nothing had happened between the two of them after witnessing the scandalous scene just now.
What kind of person do you think I am? Lu Tingchen sat next to her and continued brusquely, I will not touch her before she marries into the family.
Ling Lihua was astonished. Are you serious?
Chu Jiu is a good girl. Lu Tingchen frowned.
I know shes a good girl, but I thought you Ling Lihua looked a little suspiciously at her own son.
Lu Tingchen almost threw up blood. Im your son. Why would you believe others and not me?
Dont work yourself up, Son. I was just speaking casually. Ling Lihua looked a little embarrassed and quickly poured him a cup of tea to curb his anger.
Lu Tingchen finished the tea in one gulp and gave the matter some thought. He said very calmly, Mother, can you please write a letter to Grandmother as soon as possible? Do get her to make preparations. Id like to take a few days off and return for a visit to the imperial capital.
Ling Lihua knew what he meant, but she wanted to be sure of it. Why do you need to go back?
To get married.
To whom?
Chu Jiu.
Chapter 1261 - 1261 His Majesty Dotes On Weiwei A Lot
1261 His Majesty Dotes On Weiwei A Lot
Even though Ling Lihua had already guessed it, she was still shocked when she heard the definite answering from her sons mouth.
She poured herself another cup of tea.
Ling Lihua had to calm herself down.
After drinking the second cup, Ling Lihua finally managed topose herself.
She did not want to pour cold water over her son.
She should feel happy about her son finally being willing to settle down.
However
Have you checked with Miss Chu Jiu if she is willing to marry you? From what she understood, Chu Jiu did not really like her son.
She was worried this was a one-sided desire from her son.
Lu Tingchen frowned. Sheshould agree to it.
Ling Lihua pped a hand to her face. She had no idea what to do with him.
What do you mean that she should agree to it?
Lu Tingchen asked her in return, Why shouldnt she agree to it?
Ling Lihua finally realized why her son had never managed to find himself a wife at this age.
It did not matter how good-looking he was, this attitude alone was enough to drive another person crazy.
He wanted to marry Chu Jiu, but he was acting as if he was doing her a great favor.
If this was not her son, Ling Lihua would have taught him a lesson then and there.
She took a deep breath before trying to analyze the situation with him calmly.
Whats the differencepared to robbing others when youre acting this way?
Lu Tingchen choked.
A promise to marry should happen between two willing parties who have feelings for each other. That is the only path to happiness after marriage, Ling Lihua exined patiently to him.
But Weiwei was not willing to marry His Majesty in the beginning either when he wanted her hand in marriage. Look at them now. They have a great rtionship and His Majesty dotes on Weiwei a lot. Its also clear that Weiwei loves His Majesty too and they are living quite happily together.
Lu Tingchen just had to use his younger sister as an example.
Ling Lihua was so furious that she mmed the cup in her hand on the table.
If things werent set in stone when I returned, I would never have allowed His Majesty to bully Weiwei that way.
Even though His Majesty treated Weiwei very well and the girl loved him in return now, there was no denying that he did use extreme methods to force Weiwei into marriage.
It was infuriating to think that her son was taking His Majesty as a role model!
Lu Tingchen knew that he had said something wrong when he saw his mother so angry. He gave this some thought and asked, What suggestions would you have for me, Mother?
Ling Lihua had calmed down from her anger by now.
Weiwei had three children now, after all. Even though Ling Lihua regretted the past, there was nothing she could do about it now.
If youre sincere in wanting to marry Chu Jiu, you should try to win her heart so that she is willing to marry you. Dont bully her just because she is an orphan, Ling Lihua said brusquely.
Lu Tingchen was reminded of Chu Jius stubborn and awkward personality. He thought that it would be quite difficult to win her over.
However, he did not disagree with his mother. I understand.
Ling Lihua knew the boy had never fallen for any other girl before and this was his first time. Moreover, his target was an obstinate girl and it was going to be a thorny road for him. With that in mind, she gave him a few pointers.
Its easy to win a girls heart if you put in enough effort. Even though Chu Jiu has a cold and distant personality, she is still a girl, at the end of the day. You can bring her gifts every day such as flowers or food. Dont keep her inside the camp all the time and bore her. Take her to have some fun in the city whenever you have free time.
Lu Tingchen noted all this down quietly.
At the end of the session, he remembered something and said, I sealed Chu Jius internal strength.
Ling Lihua was a little shocked when she heard this. Why did you do that?
Lu Tingchen gave a light cough. If I didnt seal her internal strength, she would have run off.
Ling Lihua suddenly scoffed gloatingly, How could you treat her like that? Itd be a miracle if she agrees to marry you!
Lu Tingchen frowned. A thought crossed his mind and his expression rxed. That wont necessarily be the case. If Chu Jiu really did find me utterly repulsive She would not have told him her name.
Chapter 1262 - 1262 He Had A Feeling About It
1262 He Had A Feeling About It
Lu Tingchen might not have any experience wooing girls, but he was not stupid either.
He was, in fact, a sensitive and observant person who was also considerate.
He felt that Chu Jiu did like him.
He had a feeling about it.
What? Ling Lihua was a little curious when she saw how confident he was about it.
However, Lu Tingchen did not want to say anything more about it and stood up. You should hurry up and write that letter to Grandmother. Otherwise, Im afraid we wont have enough time to prepare.
Alright, alright. Ill write that letter to your grandmother now and get someone to deliver it at top speed. Ling Lihua agreed to write the letter when she saw how confident he was.
No matter what, her son was taking the initiative to get married. As a mother, she should show him the biggest support.
She did a quick calction of the days and estimated Weiwei must be reaching the imperial capital soon.
So, Ling Lihua wrote two letters. One was for the Dowager Duchess and the other was for Weiwei.
The Dowager Duchess was up there in years, after all. If she were to take care of Chens marriage on her own, it would be quite taxing on her.
Ling Lihua had to ask for Weiweis help.
Chu Jiu had walked halfway before ditching Lu Tingchen and returning to her tent.
She had wanted to give an exnation to the Grand Duchess, but after calming down, decided that exining the situation would only end up making matters worse.
That was why she decided to return to her tent.
She had sat in there for a while before remembering that she had not taken a bath for quite a few days. She was feeling ufortable all over. She stood up and went out of the tent.
As she had expected, Lil Guo was standing guard outside.
Is there anything you need help with, Miss Chu Jiu? Lil Guo was especially friendly when he saw her appear.
Heir Presumptive Lu had just dropped by earlier. He had shared a horse ride with her and after finding out she was about to return to the imperial capital, the look on Heir Presumptive Lus face changed immediately. Lil Guo guessed that something was sparking between them.
The person in front of him could very well end up being Heir Presumptive Lus wife.
There would be no wrong in being friendlier to her.
Lil Guo, can I trouble you to get me some hot water? Id like to take a bath, Chu Jiu asked with slight embarrassment.
No problem. Ill make arrangements right away, Lil Guo replied and hurried off.
Lil Guo was very efficient with work. It was not long before he directed two soldiers to carry a bucket of water into Chu Jius tent.
Lil Guo, please stand guard outside for me, Chu Jiu said with slight worry.
It was a tent, after all. There was only a separation of oneyer of the tent. One push and everything within the tent could be seen.
Lil Guo said, Please wait a moment, Miss Chu Jiu. Ill get someone to bring you a folding screen.
Chu Jiu was about to say it was too much trouble when Lil Guo ran off.
Something like a folding screen could only be found in the main tent.
Lil Guo had gone straight to Lu Tingchens tent.
It was at that moment when Lu Tingchen was in the middle of catching up with his military duties.
When he found out what Lil Guo was there for, the look in his eyes deepened and he immediately got Xu Chen to help move the folding screen into Chu Jius tent.
Chu Jiu stared at the water that was spouting dense steam. She wanted to take a bath immediately.
However, she remembered Lil Guo asking her to wait and she knew he would enter at any time, so she waited.
It was still bearable for Chu Jiu if she was not looking at the bathtub, but now that the hot water was right in front of her, she began itching to take the bath.
She had not bathed for many days, after all.
It was not long before Lil Gup and Xu Chen came into the tent with the folding screen.
They ced it right in front of the bathtub.
This way, it would be able to provide her with some form of protection if someonees in.
Chu Jiu felt even more awkward when she saw Xu Chen.
She did not need anyone to tell her that the folding screen must have been moved here directly from Lu Tingchens tent.
This gave her mixed emotions, but she still thanked them both for their help.
Youre wee. Please have your bath in peace, Miss Chu Jiu, said Xu Chen as he left with Lil Guo.
Chu Jiu felt safer as she looked at the folding screen.
She began to undo her clothes and take them off.
Chapter 1263 - 1263 Thank Goodness She Had Not Been Changing
1263 Thank Goodness She Had Not Been Changing
If she were in a more appropriate ce, she would love to enjoy her bath for a little longer.
Although Lil Guo was outside guarding her tent, she was still unable to fully rx.
Therefore, she did not spend too long in the bath.
After getting dressed, she asked Lil Guo to take the bathtub away.
Just then, Xu Chen arrived with a set of clothes in his arms.
Miss Chu Jiu, the Heir Presumptive instructed me to bring you these.
Chu Jiu was startled when she noticed what he was carrying. But I dont need them.
The Heir Presumptive said you may not need them now, but maybe youll need them in the future. Xu Chen ced the clothes on the table, then took out ab and gave it to her. He ordered me to give you this too.
Dumbfounded, Chu Jiu reached out and took it from him. No matter what, she was still grateful to Lu Tingchen, so she said, Please help me thank the Heir Presumptive.
No problem, Miss, Xu Chen replied before exiting the tent.
Chu Jiu clutched theb and studied it for a while.
It was still new and obviously a recent purchase.
Had Lu Tingchen ordered his men to go to the city and buy it just now? Her heart leaped at the thought.
That set of clothes, too
She ran a hand over them.
She had never worn womens clothes before, but she could tell that the fabric was of the best quality. It felt soft and smooth to the touch, and she could imagine howfortable it would feel on her body.
After gazing at the clothes for a moment, she looked away and sat down on the edge of the bed tob her half-dry hair.
The next day.
Just when Chu Jiu was about to go for a walk after breakfast, the p of her tent was lifted, and in came Lu Tingchens tall and broad figure.
Chu Jiu frowned, thank goodness she had not been changing.
To prevent an embarrassing incident like that from happening, she could not help reminding him, I know were in a military camp, but can you please inform me before youe in?
Lu Tingchen arched an eyebrow. Why?
Chu Jiu red at him, unconvinced that he did not know the answer.
He was clearly acting clueless so he could excuse his indecency.
Pursing her lips, she said sarcastically, Do you always barge into a maidens room without permission like this?
Lu Tingchen knitted his brow and immediately exined, Ive never gone into another maidens room.
Taken aback, Chu Jiu pressed her lips together in silence.
Lu Tingchen took a few steps toward her and with a flourish, produced a bouquet of flowers from behind his back and held them out to her. For you.
Chu Jiu was surprised to see the bouquet before her.
It was already autumn, and many flowers had withered, but the bouquet in his hand was still in full bloom, and its clusters of colorful petals were absolutely stunning to the eye.
Where did you get them from? Chu Jiu asked tly but did not take them.
I heard that all women love flowers. I traveled ten Li just to pick this bouquet, you know. Lu Tingchen did not try to hide how much time and effort he had put into collecting the flowers.
He gazed at her steadily, his intention evident in his dark eyes.
I didnt ask you to pick them. Frowning, Chu Jiu turned her head away awkwardly, her voice cold.
It was my own idea, I wanted to pick them for you. Look, theres still morning dew on the petals. Just then, Lu Tingchen plucked a petal from the bouquet and inserted it in her hair.
Chu Jiu had not yet done her hair, and at this moment, her long tresses hung loose past her shoulders, the bright-colored petal making her appear exceptionally lovely.
She stared at him in astonishment. What was that for? She raised her hand to remove the petal, but Lu Tingchen stopped her.
Dont take it off. You look beautiful like this, he murmured, gazing at her.
Chapter 1264 It’s Useless No Matter How You Shout
He did not expect that his careless action would produce such an astonishing result.
Chu Jiu looked absolutely lovely with a flower in her hair!
He leaned down and regarded her intently.
Only then did he discover the tiny beauty spot on her high-bridged nose. It did not make her any less attractive; if anything, it made her even more adorable.
The addition of the petal in her hair only diminished her aloof aura which in turn enhanced her charm.
"Chu Jiu, you''re gorgeous!" He blurted out vehemently.
Chu Jiu''s cheeks immediately turned crimson.
She had never expected a remark like that toe out of this obnoxious guy''s mouth.
Her eyes widened slightly in surprise.
Her endearing reaction prompted Lu Tingchen''s perfectly-shaped lips to curl into a small smile. He moved a little closer to her and caressed her rosy cheek with his slender fingers.
"Chu Jiu, you''re blushing."
His words only made Chu Jiu''s face grow redder and hotter.
Seeing the man draw closer to her, she backed away in panic and warned him furiously, "Lu Tingchen, if you keep doing this, I''m going to shout. When that happens, don''t me me for ruining your reputation."
Lu Tingchen paused, thoroughly amused to see Chu Jiu so flustered.
Right now, she seemed more full of life C unlike her usual dull self C and her blush only made her appear more like a demure and abashed maiden.
Smirking, he clutched her wrist. "You can shout all you want. It doesn''t matter to me."
"Why are you so thick-skinned?" Gritting her teeth, Chu Jiu tried to jerk her wrist out of his grasp, but the more she moved, the more he tightened his grip. Unfortunately, her internal strength had been sealed, rendering her struggles futile in Lu Tingchen''s presence.
"You''re right. Even my mother says I have thick skin." Lu Tingchen did not seem ashamed of it in the least; in fact, he seemed to take pride in it.
Speechless, Chu Jiu nced at the flowers in his left hand, then abruptly plucked a colorful petal and stuck it carelessly in his hair.
Sensing it, Lu Tingchen blinked a few times in confusion. "What was that for?"
Did this grown man just blink like a girl? How
She wanted to describe it as disgusting, but when she recalled the image of him blinking, she found it more adorable than disgusting.
The next instant, she was horrified by the thought.
Did she just find Lu Tingchen adorable?
"Just returning the favor," she said evenly, trying to stifle herughter at the hrious sight of the petal in his hair.
Lu Tingchen sighed in resignation and plucked the petal off his head. "I''m a man. I''ll only look ridiculous with flowers in my hair."
When he noticed that she was still wearing her dusty men''s clothes, he wrinkled his brow. "You don''t like the clothes I told Xu Chen to bring you yesterday?" His frown deepened when he caught sight of the said clothes folded neatly on the table. "You didn''t even take a look at them?"
"I don''t wear women''s clothes." Chu Jiu frowned.
Lu Tingchen was unconvinced. "You''re a woman. Of course you should wear women''s clothes." He hauled her to her feet. "Go and change."
Chu Jiu shook his hand off. "Why should I listen to you?"
"Because I''m going to be your husband very soon," Lu Tingchen dered assertively.
Chu Jiu was stunned by his reply. From his solemn expression, he did not seem to be joking, and that realization stirred up a flurry of mixed emotions in her. "Don''t say things like that so carelessly." She turned away.
"I''m serious." Lu Tingchen took her by the shoulders and turned her around to face him. "Chu Jiu, marry me."
Chu Jiu stared at him in shock, but the next second, she brushed his hands away, and her voice grew cold. "Please get someone else to be your ything, my lord. I''m afraid I''m not up for it."
Lu Tingchen froze, then his eyes narrowed. "You think I''m toying with you?"
Chu Jiu did not speak, but her expression already answered him.
Lu Tingchen fumed. "Is that how you see me? A scumbag?"
Chu Jiu furrowed her brow.
Chapter 1265 - 1265 Resist The Strange Sensation
1265 Resist The Strange Sensation
She knew very well that Lu Tingchen was not a scumbag.
Although they had never gotten along in the past, she had to admit that he was a man of virtue, which was rare for a son from a noble family. He did not have any problematic habits like other young noblemen did; in fact, he was an upright and responsible man.
However, because of the huge difference in their status, her first reaction when hearing him say something like that out of the blue was that C he was just toying with her.
Please dont say things like that anymore, my lord. Chu Jiu lowered her head and tried to move past him, but once again, he tightened his hold on her wrist and gazed at her earnestly with his coal-ck eyes. Chu Jiu, Im not joking. Im perfectly serious, and Ive thought long and hard about it beforehand. I discussed this with my mother yesterday, and shes going to write to my grandmother to ask her to handle our wedding arrangements.
Chu Jiu gaped at him in shock. Why did you
Lu Tingchens expression softened. Weve known each other for quite a while. To be honest, Im not someone who likes arguing with women, but since the moment I saw you beside Weiwei, Ive been picking fights with you all the time. Weve never gotten along, and Weiweis always been concerned about us.
Later, you moved into the pce with Weiwei, while I followed my father here. We never met each other during that long period, so I thought wed never cross paths again. But when you appeared in the camp that day, something strange stirred in me. The first thing that came to my mind was, This tomboys finally fallen into my hands! But I didnt get to take my childish revenge on you, because Weiwei asked me to take care of you before she left. I pretended to resist, but deep inside, I was actually delighted. The night you fainted again, I heard you whining about the cold in your sleep, and for the first time, I felt protective toward you. Now, do you understand why?
The more Chu Jiu listened to him, the more perplexed she felt.
When he mentioned her whining about the cold in her sleep, a sinking feeling formed in the pit of her stomach.
That night, she had had a strange dream.
She had been freezing as if she had fallen through ice, but soon, her body started to feel warm. Although she was in deep slumber, she could sense someone embracing her and dispelling the unending cold that enveloped her.
She had actually been aware of all that.
Given her personality, she should have mustered all her strength to open her eyes and beat that person to a pulp.
Instead, she yearned for that persons warmth in her sleep and refused to wake up.
Now, knowing that Lu Tingchen was the person who had held her the entire night, she felt both conflicted and disconcerted.
Why did Lu Tingchen do that?
Hadnt he always disliked her?
She stared at him in bewilderment.
Lu Tingchens hand slid down her wrist and wrapped itself around her slender fingers.
I think Ive already fallen in love with you since long ago, but I just didnt realize it until now. He leaned down and whispered in her ear.
The mans breath tickled her ear, making her ufortable.
She instinctively flinched to resist the strange sensation.
Since were both single, I think well suit each other very well. Lu Tingchen fixed her with an intent look.
Chu Jiu took a step back, avoiding his heated gaze.
After a long while, she finally raised her head and looked at him coldly. We dont suit each other at all.
How so? Lu Tingchen frowned. He had not poured his heart out just to be rejected with a statement like that.
First of all, the difference in our status is just too big. Second, what makes you think Ill marry you just because you want to marry me? Chu Jiu wrinkled her brow, feeling a little conflicted inside because of Lu Tingchens words.
She could not deny that Lu Tingchens confession had stirred her heart.
However, she had her own reasons to stick to.
Besides, she was already considered an old maid at her age.
Chapter 1266 - 1266 I Didn’t Mean To Grope You
1266 I Didnt Mean To Grope You
She was not a little girl anymore. She was well aware that Lu Tingchen was out of her league.
Despite her conflicted emotions, she still managed to retain her sense of rationality.
Lu Tingchen certainly did not have to marry a woman like her, given his prominent status.
If he wanted to get married, there would probably be a long line of women extending from the imperial capital to this ce, eager to marry him.
He was free to choose from all the women in this kingdom, and he could have any woman he wanted.
Chu Jius mind was still cleareven though Lu Tingchens words moved her.
Instead of getting provoked by her coldness, Lu Tingchen smiled. If I cared about status, I wouldnt have remained single at this age. Im also aware that there are a lot of women who want to marry me because of my family background, and there have been plenty who made advances on me while I was in the imperial capital, but Ive never been interested. In fact, before you came to the frontier, I nned to marry only after I turned thirty. Chu Jiu, youre the one who changed my mind. If its status youre worried about, you really dont have to. As for why you should marry me
He abruptly reached out and pulled her to him by her waist, his jet-ck eyes fixed on her. Chu Jiu, you have feelings for me toodont deny itand I think theres no one in this world who can be a better match for you than me.
Chu Jiu leaned against his sturdy chest, her cheeks burning.
His assertive words only sent her thoughts further into a whirl.
Did she have feelings for him?
She lifted her head and stared at him in befuddlement.
After a long while, she lowered her head again. Youre too full of yourself.
Really? But your hearts beating so fast. Lu Tingchenid his palm over her heart.
Chu Jiu went rigid.
When she came back to her senses, she immediately raised a hand to p him.
How dare you, Lu Tingchen!
Lu Tingchen was also taken aback, but he reacted just in time and grabbed her hand.
His handsome face turned sheepish. I didnt mean to do anything weirdI just felt your heart beating really fast.
Chu Jiu shoved him away. She tore the petal off her head, hurled it at him, and stalked out of the tent.
Lu Tingchen raced after her.
Listen to me, Chu Jiu, I didnt mean to grope you
He stopped himself short.
Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua had been heading over hand in hand, only to hear their son say this, followed by the sight of Chu Jiu storming out of the tent in a fury.
They were both startled, but soon figured out what was going on.
Didnt he say he wouldnt touch Chu Jiu before he married her? Ling Lihua thought to herself.
Did he end up going back on his word?
Grope? Did he mean what she thought he meant?
Subduing her excitement, Ling Lihua cocked an eyebrow and put an arm around Chu Jius shoulders. Chu Jiu, did Lu Tingchen bully you? Dont worry, Ill get his father to punish him.
Without waiting for her to say anything more, Lu Hetian turned to Lu Tingchen, scowling. Thatll be tenps around the camp, you disgraceful bratand dont you dare take a break or eat before youre done!
Lu Tingchen cast a dejected look at the three of them. Eventually, he went up to Chu Jiu, stuffed the flowers into her hand, and finally started on hisps with an air of great resignation.
rmed by the unexpected encounter with the Grand Duke and Duchess, Chu Jiu nced at Lu Tingchens figure disappearing into the distance and exined weakly, Actually the Heir Presumptive didnt bully me.
Ling Lihuas eyes glittered with a hint of a mischievous smile. No need to plead for him, Chu Jiu. Ive been finding this brat a real nuisance for some time, and now I finally have the chance to punish him with good reason.
... Was this something a mother should say?
Dont worry. Hes a toughdhell be fine. Those fewps will do him good as part of his training, Ling Lihua added.
I Chu Jiu wanted to exin that she was not worried about Lu Tingchen, but Ling Lihua interrupted her. Lets go. Without giving her a chance to refuse, she grabbed her hand and entered her tent, leaving Lu Hetian behind her, forgotten.
Lu Hetian watched them enter the tent a little helplessly.
When Lu Tingchen reappeared at his side after having finished onep, Lu Hetian stopped him. I heard from your mother that you wish to marry Chu Jiu.
Thats right. Lu Tingchen did not deny it.
Chapter 1267 Instantly Grew Nervous
"But you can''t rush things, or you''ll scare the girl off," Lu Hetian advised him gravely.
Lu Tingchen, "..."
His father seemed to have gotten the wrong idea.
"It''s not what you think. I didn''t do anything." Scowling, Lu Tingchen defended himself.
"Uh-huh." Lu Hetian made a nonmittal sound in response and patted him on the shoulder. "You have nineps left. Carry on." With that, he strode off.
A corner of Lu Tingchen''s mouth twitched.
His father clearly did not believe him.
Ling Lihua led Chu Jiu into her tent. Her eyes lit up when she caught sight of the dress on the table, and she picked it up and held it up to Chu Jiu''s body.
"I bet you''ll look great in this color." She stuffed the dress into Chu Jiu''s arms and urged her, "Get changed, we''re going shopping in the cityter."
Chu Jiu hesitated. "Madam, I don''t wear women''s clothes"
Ling Lihua stroked the tresses that fell past her shoulder and smiled at her. "With those good looks of yours, it''d be a pity if you don''t wear women''s clothes. You''re just not used to themwear them a couple of times and I''m sure you''ll fall in love with them." Seeing that Chu Jiu was still skeptical, she pretended to threaten her, "If you don''t put the dress on yourself, I''m going to do it for you."
Shocked, Chu Jiu flushed and said, "I-I''ll do it."
"Good girl." Pleased, Ling Lihua reached out to tuck Chu Jiu''s hair behind her ear.
"Madam, could you please leave for a moment?" Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, Chu Jiu instantly grew nervous.
"We''re both women; there''s no need to hide. Or perhapsyou''re not wearing anything underneath?" Ling Lihua teased her on purpose.
Sure enough, Chu Jiu blushed once again and stared wide-eyed at her.
"Hahaha!" Ling Lihuaughed merrily. No wonder her son was attracted to this young woman.
For a person who was always so stiff and stern, her shyness was really endearing.
"All right, I''ll stop teasing you now. Hurry and get changed. We''re going to the cityter." With that, Ling Lihua left.
She wanted to go back to her tent and pick some jewelry to spruce up Chu Jiu''s looks.
Once Ling Lihua was gone, Chu Jiu gripped the dress in her arms, biting her lip. With steely resolve, she finally changed into the dress.
After putting it on, she fidgeted uneasily in her seat.
She fingered the hem and sleeves every now and then, feeling extremely ufortable.
Just when she was about to take it off, Ling Lihua walked in.
She was amazed to see Chu Jiu in her dress.
Chu Jiu had always been good-looking, but because she usually wore men''s clothes and adopted a not-so-refined lifestyle, her beauty was often overlooked by others.
Now that she had changed into this light green dress, she seemed like a whole different person.
Her feminine charm, which had been hidden away all this time, was finally revealed.
Her belt was tied in a loose knot around her slim waist, making it seem delicate and fragile.
"Chu Jiu, you look stunning like this," Ling Lihua praised her.
Chu Jiu turned red. "I''m sure you''re joking, Madam." Any beautiful woman would pale into insignificance in front of the Duchess, even more so a in girl like herself. Beingplimented by such a gorgeous woman also made her diffident.
"I''m perfectly serious." Ling Lihua took out a mirror and handed it to her. "Hold on to this while I do your hair."
Chu Jiu sat passively on the stool with the mirror in her hands.
It was not long before Ling Lihua was done tending to her hair.
Chapter 1268 Unable To Bring Herself To Look
The hairstyle that Ling Lihua had chosen was simple but lovely, and it suited Chu Jiu perfectly too.
Chu Jiu stared nkly at her reflection in the mirror.
For as long as she could remember, she had never worn her hair in a woman''s hairstyle.
There were no ornaments in her jet-ck hair save for a turquoise hair stick, but that was enough to provide the finishing touch that enhanced her beauty.
Just when Chu Jiu was marveling at Ling Lihua''s skill, she felt something cool touch her ears.
"I thought your ears weren''t piercedturns out they are! These pearl earrings fit you very well. You can keep them." Ling Lihua regarded her with a satisfied smile.
Only then did Chu Jiu realize that a pair of dangling pearl earrings had been added to her ears, shimmering as they gently swayed about.
The luster of the pearls wonderfullyplemented her fair, dainty ears.
Even Chu Jiu was stunned by her own reflection.
"Let''s go." Ling Lihua pulled her to her feet.
Still dazed, Chu Jiu let Ling Lihua lead her out of the tent.
Holding Chu Jiu''s hand, Ling Lihua seemed to intentionally glide past Lu Tingchen.
Lu Tingchen, who had just finished his secondp, noticed his mother sauntering over with an attractive, willowy young woman in tow. He was quick to look away at first, but a thought struck him, and he immediately whipped his head around.
When he finally realized that the young woman was none other than Chu Jiu, he was stupefied.
Ling Lihua chuckled and said to Chu Jiu, "See? Chen''s totally mesmerized by you." The instant she finished speaking, there was a loud crash.
They turned their heads, only to see that Lu Tingchen had walked smack into a nearby tent.
"Hahaha!" Ling Lihua was the first to burst outughing.
Grimacing, Chu Jiu hastily looked away as the man nced over, unable to bring herself to look at him.
"Now do you realize how beautiful you are?" Ling Lihua wiped away the tears ofughter from her eyes. "It''s my first time seeing Lu Tingchen embarrass himself like this."
Chu Jiu was still not used to the dress, but to her surprise, she found herself feeling a little pleased to watch Lu Tingchen embarrass himself.
"Where are you going?" Rubbing his forehead, Lu Tingchen caught up with the women.
Chu Jiu noticed the red mark on his foreheadhe had clearly crashed into the tent with considerable force just now.
Her gaze lingered on him for a moment before moving away.
"We''re going to the city," Ling Lihua answered him, then gave him a sympathetic look. "Too bad you can''t go with us."
Just when Lu Tingchen was about to reply, Lu Hetian made his way over with a horsewhip in his grasp. "Lu Tingchen, you have eightps left."
Lu Tingchen scowled. "You seem awfully free today"so free that he actually had the time to personally monitor him"Have you handled all the military affairs? What about the soldiers'' drills? Have you patrolled the camp?"
Lu Hetian narrowed his eyes. "Who do you think you''re talking to?"
Lu Tingchen shot him an indignant look before turning away and running off.
Ling Lihua was out of breath fromughing as she poked a finger in Lu Hetian''s chest gloatingly. "Your son''s all grown up nowhe even has the gall to lecture you!"
A frown crossed Lu Hetian''s face.
Ignoring his seething, Ling Lihua grinned. "You should get on with your patrolling. We''ll be off now!" With that, she grabbed Chu Jiu''s hand and headed to the outer gates.
Lu Hetian''s frown deepened into a glower.
There was nothing much in the camp that required his attention that day, so he had nned to spend time with Lihua in the cityuntil Chu Jiu showed up out of nowhere and ruined his n.
Lihua would rather spend time with her than with him!
It was all Lu Tingchen''s fault for trying to pursue the girl even though he was incapable of winning her heart.
Useless brat!
Chapter 1269 - 1269 Swallowed Her Shyness
1269 Swallowed Her Shyness
Lu Tingchens mind was filled with nothing but the image of Chu Jiu walking toward him, dressed in womens clothes.
Just then, he let out a sneeze.
He rubbed his nose in bewilderment. Was there someone bad-mouthing him?
He picked up his running pace.
He needed to finish hisps quickly if he wanted to join his mother and Chu Jiu in the city.
After exiting the camp, Ling Lihua and Chu Jiu fetched a horse each and rode to the city.
When they reached the city gates, they tied their horses to a tree and entered the city on foot.
Once they stepped through the gates, they were greeted by a bustling atmosphere.
Unlike the solemn military camp, the city was teeming with life and activity.
Ling Lihua was finally able to unwind after such a long period of tension. Emotion welled in her as she watched the people hurry to and fro on the street, and she said to Chu Jiu with a smile, Ive been at the frontier for so long, but its my first time visiting the city.
Chu Jius expression softened, and she said sincerely, Its because youve been hard at work all this time, Madam.
Ling Lihua smiled. I dont mind having to work hard, as long as it helps to control the soldiers conditions.
Its all thanks to you and the other physicians, Chu Jiu said admiringly. It was truly a blessing for Great Shang to have both the Duchess and the Empress, who were equally skilled in practicing medicine.
Lets go and explore that area. Ling Lihua had not been this rxed in a long time as she had been busy treating the soldiers.
Right now, she was itching to buy everything sheid her eyes on.
You look amazing in womens clothes, Jiu. Dont dress like a man anymoreIll get you a few more dresses. Recalling her sons stupefaction when he saw Jiu in womens garb back in the camp, she felt both amused and excited to add more dresses to the young womans wardrobe. It would be so much fun to see Chu Jiu drive her son wild.
Without waiting for Chu Jius reply, she grabbed her hand and strode into a clothing store.
Chu Jiu tried to refuse. The Empress has already bought me a dress when we were in the Yan Kingdom, so I have enough to wear. You dont have to waste money on me anymore, Madam
I wouldnt call it a waste of money at all! Chens decided that youre the one for him, so that makes you my future daughter-inw. Isnt it natural that I buy clothes for my future daughter-inw? Ling Lihua interrupted her, beaming.
Mortified by her enthusiasm, Chu Jiu could not stop herself from turning beet red as she protested, Madam, Im not your daughter-inw, please dont
Ling Lihua patted her hand and gazed at her with the warmth and kindness of an older woman. I know its still a little too early to say that, but Chens never cared so much for a girl before. If you dont detest him, I suggest you give him a chance.
Chens my son, so maybe youll think Im just sticking up for him no matter what I say, but I still have to say this very shamelesslyhes a wonderful young man whos absolutely capable of giving a woman a happy life. Hes neither arrogant nor impetuous, he leads an honest and clean life, and he also has a great sense of responsibility. For young men his age, a specimen like him is hard toe by. If you marry him, Im sure you wont be disappointed. Hell treat you well and shower you with all his affection.
Chu Jiu listened awkwardly as Ling Lihua praised Lu Tingchen to the heavens.
However, she could not deny that Lu Tingchen was truly a good manthe Duchess had not exaggerated things at all.
A flurry of mixed emotions instantly arose in her heart.
He may have upset you a few times, but its because hes never pursued a girl before. He doesnt have any experience in this area, so he ends up being pushy, which I understand will be unpleasant for you. But he means no harmhe just wants to marry you really badly, Ling Lihua exined in slight frustration.
Despite Chu Jius embarrassment, she had to admit that the Duchess had just perfectly described Lu Tingchens behavior for the past few days.
After thinking for a moment, she swallowed her shyness and said softly, I understand what you mean, Madam. I dont me the Heir Presumptive. As for your suggestion Ill think about it.
Hearing this, Ling Lihua knew that her exnations had not been in vain.
Besides, Chu Jiu was different from other young women. Although she was shy, she did not avoid the subject.
Ling Lihua was very much impressed by her personality.
Chapter 1270 - 1270 Nothing Had Been Set In Stone Yet
1270 Nothing Had Been Set In Stone Yet
Ling Lihua did not beat around the bush. Jiu, I would love for you to be my daughter-inw.
Chu Jiu was astonished to hear that, but she quickly calmed herself down and said with a frown, Grand Duchess, you think too highly of me. Im but a mere guard who is not worthy of Heir Presumptive Lu. She paused before continuing, Forgive me for asking, but doesnt my background bother you, Grand Duchess?
Ling Lihua turned to nce at her when she heard this.
Chu Jius fingers gripped her sleeve and she found herself holding her breath. She suddenly felt a little foolish.
What if the Grand Duchess was just joking?
Then, Chu Jiu would be aughing stock for asking a question like that.
She lowered her head, feeling a little frustrated.
Ling Lihua suddenly gave a softugh and asked, Jiu, do you know who I used to be?
Chu Jiu hesitated for a moment then replied, Youre the famous physician known in the martial world, as well as the House Leader of the House of Swallow Snow.
Those are just nice-sounding titles. In reality, I am nothing but an uncultivated woman from the martial world. A background like mine is worlds apart from the Grand Dukes. ording to your logic, Im not worthy of Lu Hetian as well.
Chu Jiu was shocked. Grand Duchess, thats not what I meant
Ling Lihua lifted her hand to stop Chu Jiu from continuing. Her tone was gentle. I know. Im just giving you an example to show you that the Grand Duke family isnt bothered by a persons background. If they were a family that prioritized a persons heritage, I would never have been able to step foot into the Grand Duke Mansion. Chen and Weiwei would not exist either.
If Chen was someone who ces weight on your heritage, he would never have approached you this way. Your worries are non-existent. If you arent willing to ept him because of this reason, that would be silly of you. Of course, if you still feel that you need to have a certain status to be good enough for Chen before youd be willing to marry into the Lu family, Ill request for His Majesty to bestow you the title of Lady when we return to the capital. Would that work for you?
Chu Jiu felt quite ashamed when she heard this.
Im the one who was narrow-minded.
Ling Lihua lightly punched Chu Jius reddened face and smiled. Alright. Now that weve talked about it, there shouldnt be any more problems. Come on, apany your future mother-inw for a walk.
Chu Jiu was quite embarrassed to hear those words.
Nothing had been set in stone yet.
She suddenly realized that Lu Tingchens personality was quite simr to the Grand Duchess at times.
Both of them liked to take charge of things!
Chu Jiu sighed, but did not correct the Grand Duchess.
Even if she wanted to, the Grand Duchess would not listen to her and would continue to conduct things however she wished.
Chu Jiu was never one to enjoy the hustle and bustle, and she was not fond of shopping. She followed Ling Lihua quite aimlessly.
Ling Lihua had not gone shopping for a long time and everything looked new to her.
In fact, she decided to buy everything that caught her fancy without a second thought.
She gave extra attention to buying several pretty dresses for Chu Jiu, including some essories.
Ling Lihua also purchased a few pairs of embroidered shoes for her.
When Ling Lihua saw childrens toys for sale, she could not help snagging a bunch of them.
This is for Yiner, this is for Yaoyao, this is for Jier
Bringing up her three grandchildrens names made Ling Lihua feel rather wistful. Those children are now three-months-old but their own grandmother hasnt even met them yet. This wont do. I want to follow you two back to the imperial capital in a few days. Otherwise, those children wont recognize me as their grandmotherIll die of sorrow.
That wont happen. The prince and the princesses are still young and wont remember much. Once you return, all you need is to get close to them for a few days and they will definitely grow to love you, Chu Jiu saidfortingly.
Youre right. Although, I really do want to see those grandchildren of mine. Ill return with you two in two days. Ling Lihua had made up her mind. Things were now stable here and there were not many ces left that needed her aid.
When they had their fill of shopping, the two women clutched their packages of various sizes as they sought out a well-renowned restaurant for a meal.
Ling Lihua got them a private room and ordered the best dishes in the restaurant to enjoy with Chu Jiu.
They had stayed so long in the army camp and even though Ling Lihuas cooking was not too shabby, the meal choices were very limited and she had grown tired of them.
As she had a rare day off today, Ling Lihua wanted to have a good meal.
Chu Jiu did not have arge appetite. She treated food with great care due to her upbringing and was not picky at all as long as she could fill up her stomach.
Youre too skinny, Jiu. You should eat more. Ling Lihua continuously filled up Jius bowl as she ate.
Chapter 1271 - 1271 Having Children In The Future
1271 Having Children In The Future
Thank you, Grand Duchess. Ill help myself. Chu Jiu was pleasantly surprised.
Id really like to hear you call me Mother, Ling Lihua mumbled. I hope that rascal Lu Tingchen can be more efficient and marry you soon.
Her mumble was quite audible and Chu Jiu heard every word. She was unsure whether she shouldugh or cry. She could only pretend that she did not hear anything.
Jiu, this roast goose is pretty good. And the steamed fish. Also, this soup You have to bulk up a little so you can have a healthy pregnancy in the future, Ling Lihua said offhandedly.
Chu Jius face burned red as she lowered her head to eat. She did not dare to continue the conversation.
Ling Lihua realized what she had just said and was worried that she might have scared Chu Jiu with some of her words. She quickly exined, Dont be put off by what I said. I was just shooting off my mouth. Of course, the issue of having children in the future is something you should discuss with Chen.
Ling Lihua did not realize that her words had the opposite effect.
Chu Jius face blushed even harder. Even though she had a detached personality and had gone through countless hardships, she still could not help feeling bbergasted in this situation.
The thought of having a child
Chu Jius face flushed red.
Ling Lihua burst outughing when she saw Chu Jius red face. She realized it was quite fun to tease her future daughter-inw.
Chu Jiu did not dare say another word. She was worried she could not handle what else the Grand Duchess might say.
She decided to eat quietly.
When they were both done with their meal, they left the private room.
They were about to head downstairs when the door to the private room next to theirs was suddenly thrown open from inside. The next thing they knew, a girl dressed in disheveled clothes scuttled out unsteadily.
The girl tried to run down the stairs, but a man swiftly rushed out from the same private room and grabbed her long hair viciously.
You should serve me properly when youre in my hands. Either that, or you can service a bunch of men at the brothel. Your choice!
Let me go The girl was clearly drugged. She spoke in a slur but tried her best to stop the man from touching her.
Whats with that chaste act? The manughed hideously and tore the girls dress in one movement.
Chu Jiu was enraged at the sight. She had forgotten that her internal strength was still sealed. She threw away whatever she was holding and rushed forward tounch a kick at the man, making him fall to the ground.
You b*tches. How dare you poke your nose into this? Ill make sure to plow you too. The man had gotten back to his feet and he reached out to grab Chu Jius neck with his crooked fingers.
Chu Jiu pushed the girl over to Ling Lihua and, after evading the mans attack, punched the man square on the stomach.
Even though her internal strength was sealed, her martial arts skills could still be deployed. In addition to that, she was physically strong, which was why it only took a few strikes for her to subdue the manpletely. She stepped on the mans back and rendered him immobile.
Maam, I was ignorant. Please show mercy and let me go The man had lost his previous arrogance. Now that he was lying face down on the ground, his demeanor had be cowardly.
Hand over the antidote now. Chu Jiu stared coldly at the man under her foot.
Theres no antidote. All she can do isis The man stammered when he saw met the murderous look in Chu Jius eyes.
Chu Jiu understood what he meant. She abruptly lifted her leg and flipped him over. Without warning, she stomped on him and swiftly rendered him impotent.
Ah The man screamed in pain as he held his crotch, rolling about on the floor in agony.
Ling Lihuas lips twitched as she looked thoughtfully at Chu Jiu.
She had not expected her future daughter-inw to be this ruthless.
However, that man deserved it. It was just as well that he could no longer use that thing below his belt. He would no longer be able to harm any other good women.
When the shopkeeper heard themotion and came running over, Ling Lihua tossed a tael of gold to him. This man was trying to harm a woman from a reputable family. Report this to the officials, shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper could not stop smiling as he held the gold in his hand. He no longer cared if the man was alive or dead. He readily agreed. Dont worry, Madam. I have already gotten someone to inform the local authorities.
Good. Ling Lihua waved Chu Jiu over. Lets go, Jiu.
Chu Jiu picked up the things she had flung to the ground and returned to Ling Lihuas side. When she saw the unconscious girl in her arms, she was taken aback. She could not believe what she was seeing. How could it be?! The girls long hair had covered her face previously, which was why Chu Jiu did not get a good look at her face.
Yes, its Ji Qingyuans youngest daughter. What was her name again? Ji-something-Xiu? Ling Lihua had already noticed earlier. When she saw how disheveled the girls clothes were, she reached out to wrap the clothes tighter around her to avoid her body from being exposed.
Chapter 1272 - 1272 There Should Be A Time And Place To Show Affection
1272 There Should Be A Time And ce To Show Affection
Ji Lingxiu, Chu Jiu said as she gave a thoughtful nce at the woman. How did she end up in such a state?
Both of Ji Qingyuans daughters give people nothing but trouble. But this girl was given aphrodisiac poison. We need to give her a cure as soon as possible, Ling Lihua said, passing everything in her hands over to Chu Jiu. Ling Lihua helped Ji Lingxiu to walk as they hurriedly left the restaurant.
Chu Jiu followed beside her and said somewhat concernedly, But that man said there isnt a cure. The only way is to
Ling Lihua gave her a funny look. You arent actually thinking of getting a man to help her resolve this, are you?
Chu Jiu went red in the face. Thats not what I meant. I just wanted to ask if you have any way of helping her with this.
There is a way, but Ling Lihuas expression was grim. She had checked Ji Lingxius pulse and realized the aphrodisiac poison she took was not an easy one to cure. Sleeping with a man would be the ideal way to cure her.
But what? Chu Jiu pressed. She was a woman too and was highly sympathetic to what Ji Lingxiu was going through.
But with the cure I have, she might end up being sterile and will never get pregnant for her entire life, Ling Lihua said with a frown.
Chu Jiu was a little shocked. Are you going to help her with the cure, Grand Duchess? Thinking of the Ji familys habit of causing trouble made her hesitant about helping Ji Lingxiu now. If the Grand Duchess helped Ji Lingxiu but the girl ended up bing sterile, their good intentions might backfire with the Ji family ming them for her predicament instead.
We cant just leave her be, can we? With her being like this, it would be dangerous to leave her out there. Ling Lihua was troubled by this. Lets return to the army camp first.
They mounted their horses and left the city in a hurry, bringing Ji Lingxiu with them back to camp.
Both of them had just arrived at the outer gates when they saw Lu Tingchen heading out on a horse. They all exchanged greetings.
Why are you two back so early? Lu Tingchen frowned. He had nned to meet them in the city and did not expect them to return so soon.
He felt a little disappointed about this. His gaze then fell on Chu Jiu and he noticed that her hair looked a little messy. Her clothes were also slightly disheveled; his frown became tighter. His voice was slightly lowered as he said, You didnt go out there just to end up in a fight, did you?
Chu Jiu held onto the horse reins. Even though she was not looking at him, she could sense his firm gaze on her. It made her feel a little awkward and she gave a flustered nod. I did.
Lu Tingchen frowned. Youre still brave enough to start a fight when your internal strength is sealed? Youre always making others worried, Chu Jiu.
At this, Chu Jiu lifted her head to shoot a look at him. She retorted icily, Its none of your business!
Lu Tingchens eyes narrowed. Before he could say anything, Ling Lihua, who had been watching from the side, could no longer keep silent. There should be a time and ce to show affection. You two should do all this another time. Cant you see there is a poor thing here waiting for us to rescue her?
Chu Jiu lowered her head with some embarrassment.
Lu Tingchen stared at her reddened ears and his gaze on her deepened. He decided to notment on his mothers inappropriate word choice.
He turned to look at Ling Lihua and finally noticed the girl in his mothers arms. When he recognized it to be Ji Lingxiu, his expression remained unmoved and he did not react to her. He said coolly, We have no medical skills. You can deal with her as you seem fit, Mother.
Ling Lihua shook her head and sighed. Youre so cold! Cant you give me a hand and carry her into the tent?
Lu Tingchen called over two soldiers. Help the Grand Duchess carry this person into the tent.
Ling Lihua raised an eyebrow. He did not act this way when Chu Jiu passed outst time.
It looked like Chu Jiu was the only one he gave special treatment to.
The soldier came forward immediately and took Ji Lingxiu from Ling Lihuas arms.
Ling Lihua gave this some thought and said to Chu Jiu, Jiu,e over and help me out.
Alright. Chu Jiu immediately spurred her horse forward.
Lu Tingchen followed behind. When he noted therge number of purchases the women had, he asked, Did you have fun in the city?
It was fine, Chu Jiu replied nonchntly.
Did my mother buy all these for you? Lu Tingchen reached out to fiddle with the stuff she was holding as he asked with some interest. He spotted some dresses and other simr items. His mother had good tasteanything she chose must be a good match for Chu Jiu.
Yes. Chu Jius tone was still cold.
Lu Tingchen was a little unhappy with her distant attitude. Did you buy any snacks for me?
Chu Jiu finally turned back to look at him. I have no idea what you even like to eat.
Chapter 1273 - 1273 Difficult To Endure
1273 Difficult To Endure
What did you and my mother have for lunch? Lu Tingchen smiled vaguely when he saw her finally turning to look at him.
The question reminded Chu Jiu of something; she took out a paper bag and passed it to him. The Grand Duchess asked me to bring this roast goose back for you. Its not bad. You can have it as a snack.
Did my mother really get you to do this for me? Lu Tingchen took the bag from her, opened it, and peered inside with an air of disbelief.
Of course. The Grand Duchess instructed me to do so. Chu Jiu turned away.
!!
If it was my mothers instruction, then why doesnt my father get a portion? Lu Tingchen swiftly exposed her lie without holding back.
This made Chu Jiu a little ufortableshe found the smile on the mans face to be slightly annoying. She reached her hand out. Give it to me if you dont want it. Ill have it as my snack.
Did I say I didnt want it? Lu Tingchen avoided her hand and took out a drumstick in front of her to take a bite out of it. Mmm. Its not bad.
Chu Jiu pursed her lips. When the man looked over at her, she quickly turned away. Her heart thumped a little faster than usual and she pushed all the other items in her hands into his arms, then said, Help me put these somewhere, while Ill go assist the Grand Duchess. With that, she rode off on her horse.
Lu Tingchen took a bite of the roast goose as he watched the woman leave. A small smile appeared on his lips.
He could tell that Chu Jius attitude toward him had changed slightly after her trip with his mother.
He wondered what his mother had said to Chu Jiu and secretly marveled at how amazing his mother was.
Chu Jiu followed Ling Lihua and entered the tent.
The two soldiers had deposited Ji Lingxiu onto a bed that they had set up hastily.
Theres nothing else for you to do now. Go on ahead and stand guard outside. Dont let anyone enter without my permission, Ling Lihua ordered. The two soldiers bowed at her and left.
Once they had left, Ling Lihua woke Ji Lingxiu up and asked gently, Miss Ji, theres an aphrodisiac poison in your body. There is no cure for this particr poison. If you want to rid yourself of it, the only thing you can do is soak yourself in an ice bathtub for four hours. However, there is a price to pay. You will end up being sterile and you will never get pregnant again. Are you willing to ept this treatment?
Ji Lingxiu was suffering from the poisons effect and was not in her right mind, but she still understood what she was being told. I can ept that
Does that mean you agree to be soaked in the iced bathtub? Ling Lihua asked again.
I agree Ji Lingxius eyes were wet. Her entire body felt like it was on fire and she felt unusually ufortable as she squirmed about. The sensation was quite difficult for her to endure.
However, Ling Lihua remained cautious as she remembered what had happened in the past with Ji Linghui. She went to the table and drafted a contract. She passed it to Ji Lingxiu. Knowing how your family is, I cant treat you so readily. I dont want to take on any responsibility, lest it leads to trouble in the future. You should press your fingerprint on this.
Ji Lingxiu was conflicted. She knew what her situation was. She would have been destroyed if she did not bump into Ling Lihua.
Compared with the possibility of never bing pregnant, she would rather remain chaste.
She lifted her hand. Ill give you my fingerprint
Ling Lihua helped press her finger onto the ink and imprinted it onto the contract.
After it was all done, she handed the contract to Chu Jiu. Keep this for me.
Chu Jiu took it from her.
She understood why the Grand Duchess did this.
It was because of Ji Linghui and she agreed that it was better for the Grand Duchess to be careful.
If not for the fact that they could not walk away from saving someone, it would have been best if the Grand Duchess did not involve herself with anything involving Ji Lingxiu.
However, it was indeed a sympathetic situation for a lone woman to be in such a situation. Moreover, Ji Lingxiu did not do any serious wrongs, so it was difficult to turn a blind eye to her predicament.
Ling Lihua took out a set of gold needles and said to Chu Jiu, Get someone to bring a bucket of ice water here. I will give her some acupuncture to rx her muscles and clear her veins, so she wont pass out when she soaks in the icy water.
Alright. Chu Jiu immediately went off to carry out the instructions.
Chapter 1274 - 1274 Let’s Sleep Together
1274 Lets Sleep Together
Lu Tingchen came by at the same moment Chu Jiu left the tent.
When he saw her looking like she was in a great hurry, he grabbed her wrist. Whats going on?
Chu Jiu gave this some thought and decided that there was nothing to hide. She exined, Ji Lingxiu was poisoned with aphrodisiac poison and the Grand Duchess is currently giving her acupuncture. She wants me to get some ice. She paused andter said with a trace of concern, You shouldnt go in there.
Lu Tingchens mind had stopped at the words aphrodisiac poison. When he heard her added remark at the end, a smile appeared on his lips. Are you afraid of me seeing something if I went inside?
Chu Jiu red at him. If you arent afraid of your eyes growing a stye, youre free to go in.
Lu Tingchen choked. He rubbed his nose. Thats a pretty vicious curse youre giving me, Jiu!
Chu Jiu ignored his teasing and said, Since youre here, why dont you fetch the ice?
How about we go together? Lu Tingchen took the opportunity to hold her hand.
Chu Jiu felt a little awkward and reminded him, The army camp is a serious ce. You shouldnt do this. It would be inappropriate if anyone saw us.
Dont worry. No one would dare to look at us. When Lu Tingchen saw that she did not push him away, he immediately intertwined his fingers with hers.
Chu Jiu gave him a look and wanted to brush his hand away. However, she gave up on the thought after some consideration.
When the weather was hot, food would spoil easily, which was why the camp had prepared a pit specifically to store raw ingredients like meat.
Lu Tingchen got someone to bring over a bucket of ice to be sent over to Ling Lihuas tent.
When he was right outside, Lu Tingchen paused in his steps and stared at the massive bucket of ice. He looked slightly downcast as he said, If its not convenient for me to enter, then it wont be for others as well. Are you sure you can carry this bucket in on your own?
Chu Jiu shot him a look and said nothing as she quickly carried the bucket into the tent.
Lu Tingchen,
He knew she was strong, but witnessing it for himself still felt a little strange somehow.
Why would a woman be this strong? It gave him no chance to show off!
Miss Chu Jiu is truly strong! Xu Chen felt embarrassed for his own inferior strength.
Lu Tingchen snapped out of his trance to re at Xu Chen. Do you think everyone is as weak as you are?
Xu Chen scratched his head. Am I that weak? I think Im decent. Im just not as strong as Miss Chu Jiu. He noticed Heir Presumptive Lu looking a little angry after his remarks and he quickly added, Of course, it doesnt matter how strong Miss Chu Jiu is, she isnt as strong as Heir Presumptive Lu!
You look like you have a lot of time on your hands. You should go run some circles! Lu Tingchen gave him a swift kick.
Xu Chen had countlessints over this.
He deeply believed that Heir Presumptive Lu was unhappy after being punished by the Grand Duke who ordered him to run ten circles, and was now directing his anger back at Xu Chen.
Heir Presumptive Lu was being unreasonable!
Chu Jiu left the tent again after helping Ling Lihua get the bucket of ice for Ji Lingxiu. She nned to return to her tent to get some rest.
However, the moment she entered her tent, she saw a certain Heir Presumptiveying on her bed conspicuously. He had casually taken up all the space on the bed without hesitation and was sleeping very soundly.
The corner of Chu Jius lips twitched.
How shameless of Lu Tingchen!
He had a bed of his own yet he came running to her tent.
She walked over to him. She was not in the mood to admire the sight of the handsome, sleeping man, and kicked him without holding back. Lu Tingchen, go to your own tent to sleep.
Lu Tingchen woke up from her kick. His drowsy eyes opened and he stared at her in a daze. Without warning, he reached out and pulled her to him.
Im so tired, Jiu. Lets sleep together.
Chu Jiu was yanked onto the bed and was so surprised that she could not react. When she heard his words, she gave him a punch on the stomach without a second thought.
Lu Tingchen, how could you be so shameless?
What did he mean by this when they had not even made any personal promises?
Lu Tingchen grunted from the punch, nowpletely awake.
Chapter 1275 - 1275 So Close They Could Take In Each Other’s Breath
1275 So Close They Could Take In Each Others Breath
Lu Tingchen immediately got up when he saw how angry she was. Dont take this the wrong way. Im not nning on doing anything to you. I just wanted to be closer to you
Chu Jiu flipped over into a seating position. When she looked at the mans handsome face, it did not diminish her fury, but made her angrier instead.
What did he mean by wanting to get closer to her?
He had alreadyid down on her bed. This was the act of a hooligan.
A man and a woman being alone together in one room could easily be a source of usation from others, yet he was doing something like this. What would this make her look like?
Lu Tingchen, please conduct yourself with some self-respect.
When he saw that she was genuinely furious, he sighed and got off the bed unwillingly. Alright. He quietly made the decision to get married to her as soon as they returned to the imperial capital. Otherwise, Chu Jiu would never allow him anywhere near her.
As he was about to leave, Chu Jiu suddenly called out to him.
Lu Tingchen thought she had changed her mind and he quickly turned back, but he forced himself to look reserved as he casually asked, Yes?
Unseal my internal strength. Chu Jiu stared at him coolly.
Even though Lu Tingchen was a little disappointed, he went forward as she requested and unsealed her internal strength. He took the opportunity to hold her hand. Jiu, do you really think Im a frivolous person? Im not that sort of man at all. I just sincerely want to marry you. Lets get married the moment we return to the imperial capital in two days.
Chu Jiu pulled her hand away from his and did not reply.
Lu Tingchen took it as silent consent and, in his delight, he promptly bent over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. After that, he left in high spirits.
Chu Jiu was left in a daze.
Her face turnedpletely red when her mind processed what had just happened. She lifted her sleeve and wiped her moist cheek. Her heart was thumping wildly and it took quite a while for her to calm down.
She was about to get up and pour herself a cup of tea when the entrance to her tent was opened. Lu Tingchen had suddenly decided toe back.
Chu Jiu was flustered by his abrupt return. She did not want him to see her blushing so much, and she quickly turned away from him. She suppressed the frustration she was feeling and said in a stoic voice, Is there anything else you need?
Lu Tingchen went up to her while observing her red face. His fingers moved, yearning to touch her.
However, he knew that touching Chu Jiu now would only make her angrier.
This woman was not easy to deal with!
Jiu He suddenly bent down and put his hands on either side of her. His ck eyes looked softly into her face.
Chu Jiu was taken aback.
The distance between them was so close they could take in each others breath. This made her a little ufortable and she leaned backward instinctively, wanting to maintain some distance between them.
What exactly do you want? She tried her best to make herself look fierce. Even her voice sounded annoyed. She wanted to force Lu Tingchen to stay further away from her.
What she did not realize was that her petite ears werepletely scarlet.
Lu Tingchen looked at her red ears and the look in his eyes deepened. He moved closer to her on purpose and blew into her ear.
Chu Jius body trembled uncontrobly at that moment and she could no longer take the sexual tension in the air. She reached out and pushed him away forcefully.
Cant you speak properly? He should just say what he wanted. Why did he need to get so close?
It took her a great effort to calm her beating heart, which began thumping wildly again after what he had just done.
Every beat felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.
Lu Tingchen stood up straight and stopped getting closer to her.
He had underestimated how much this woman attracted him. He was worried he would lose control of himself if he got any closer.
His face was slightly hot as well. He coughed lightly and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Ive forgotten to tell you that you look stunning in a dress! With that, he strode out of the tent. He did not dare to look back at her.
He left Chu Jiu sitting there, stunned.
It took her a long moment to snap out of it. She was still blushing. It looked like the worlds most beautiful sunset was painted on her face.
She looked down at the dress she was wearing and her lip pursed. She was thinking that perhaps it was not so bad to wear a dress, after all.
Chapter 1276 Could Not Resist
The next day.
After waking up, Chu Jiu took out her male clothes habitually.
However, she hesitated when she spotted the long dress at the side.
It reminded her of the words Lu Tingchen told her when he returned. She bit her lip and, in the end, she could not resist the temptation of putting on a dress instead.
She set down the male clothing and put on the dress Ling Lihua bought for her yesterday.
The dress was light blue and the fabric was soft. The cutting of the garment was simple and convenient to move about.
She was ustomed to male clothing, but had to admit that the dress was much morefortable.
However, she was still not used to wearing a dress.
It could be due to the fact that she had worn one for the entire day yesterday, which was why she did not feel as awkward and ufortable as she did before.
She drew back her long hair casually and fixed it in ce with a hair stick.
Ling Lihua had bought her many essories yesterday, but Chu Jiu did not like putting on such trinkets, which was why she did not use them.
"Jiu, I''ming in."
Lu Tingchen''s voice could be heard from outside.
Startled, Chu Jiu quickly put down the mirror in her hand and she sat properly at the side of the bed.
Lu Tingchen pulled open the tent entrance and came in almost immediately after announcing his arrival.
There was a tray in his hands and a few breakfast items were spread on it.
A look of astonishment crossed his eyes when he saw the woman sitting on the bed.
The woman sat at the side of the bed with her long hair delicately tied up. Her head was lowered slightly and her neck was fair and slender. She looked beautiful and gentle.
Lu Tingchen gave a start.
However, he knew that getting Chu Jiu to put on a dress was no easy feat.
Now that she had taken the first step, he was afraid she would reject it if he gave a huge overreaction, which might make it even more difficult to make her wear a dress again in the future.
That was why even though he felt Chu Jiu looked incredible in the dress, he tried his best to avert his gaze and pretended to turn away nonchntly as he ced the breakfast on the table. He pretended not to notice her in a dress.
"Come over and have breakfast, Jiu." His tone was indifferent, but there was a shred of gentleness in it.
Chu Jiu indeed felt relieved when she saw that he did not bring too much attention to her wearing a dress.
"Alright," she replied as she walked over to him.
The food at the army camp was quite basic.
Breakfast usually consisted of some bread, buns, and simple congee paired with two side dishes.
Chu Jiu was not particr when it came to food. It was enough as long as she could fill her stomach.
However, she was still astonished to see Lu Tingchen eating with such gusto.
He was from an affluent family and she did not expect him to adapt so well to life in the army camp.
"Why are you staring at me?" Lu Tingchen noticed her watching him. He raised an eyebrow and asked her with a smile.
Chu Jiu shook her head. "Nothing." With that, she lowered her head and ate a mouthful of congee.
"Don''t just have the congee by itself. The bread isn''t that bad. You should have more." Lu Tingchen took a piece of bread and ced it on the te in front of her.
Chu Jiu paused a moment before picking it up and having a bite.
When Lu Tingchen saw that she was not put off by him passing her bread with a chopstick he had used, he felt secretly happy.
After they were done with breakfast, Chu Jiu noticed Lu Tingchen was still hanging around her tent. She could not help frowning. "Why are you so free? Don''t you need to train your soldiers?"
"I''ve already done that earlier this morning. I need to let them have some rest. We''ll be continuing with training in the afternoon." Lu Tingchen knew she wanted to kick him out. He looked at her with a hint of yfulness.
Chu Jiu paused. "You still have military duties to handle, don''t you?"
Lu Tingchen sighed. "Don''t you want me to apany you?"
Chu Jiu was taken aback and she shook her head decisively. "No, I don''t."
Lu Tingchen''s eyes narrowed. "But I''ve finished my work in advance just so that I can apany you. If you don''t allow me to apany you, I won''t know what to do with my free time."
"How have I never noticed you can be so clingy?" The corners of Chu Jiu''s lips twitched. It was as though this was the first day she got to know him.
Chapter 1277 Lu Tingchen Might End Up Coughing Up Blood In Anger
"That was because I had no one I wanted to cling to, but now I have someone." Lu Tingchen held onto her finger and looked at her with his dark eyes. "Let''s go out and have some fun, Jiu."
Chu Jiu did not really want to go out with him and sat where she was without moving. "I don''t want to go out with you."
Lu Tingchen was slightly upset when she rejected him outright. "Why did you go out with my mother so willingly yesterday? And when it''s my turn, you didn''t even hesitate when rejecting me. Jiu, I''m your future husband, and yet, you''re treating me so coldly."
Chu Jiu was taken aback and her ears quietly turned red. She pursed her red lips and turned away. "No, you''re not."
"You''ve already gone out shopping with your future mother-inw and have epted her gifts. Do you think you can im I''m not your future husband just like that?" Lu Tingchen was not giving up as he raised an eyebrow.
"Can you not be so annoying?" Chu Jiu was a little bothered.
"We aren''t even married yet and you''re already finding me annoying?" Lu Tingchen looked thunderstruck.
Chu Jiu, ""
It was difficult to handle him when he was staring at her innocently.
No one would be able to handle it when a man who was usually enthusiastic and vigorous in spirit suddenly gave that look.
"Where are we going?" Chu Jiu could only stand up when she could not do anything with him.
"I''m taking you to a ce." Lu Tingchen took the opportunity to hold her hand. He looked quite happy.
Chu Jiu was led out of the tent by hand.
"Stop taking advantage of me, Lu Tingchen!" Chu Jiu was not used to him being affectionate and quickly pulled her hand out of his.
"Alright. I''ll hold your hand when no one is around," Lu Tingchen said happily.
"That''s not what I meant" Chu Jiu frowned, feeling slightly exasperated.
Lu Tingchen ignored her words and brought her out of the army camp on a horse.
Ling Lihua saw them from afar and could not helpining to the man next to her. "Your son is really impatient!"
Lu Hetian said helplessly, "You can''t me him for that. He is already twenty and he hasn''t even had a woman before. We were already parents when we were his age."
Ling Lihua nodded. "You''re right. He''s still pretty much a nestling. If he doesn''t buck up, Chu Jiu would end up running away."
Lu Hetian''s lips twitched. Lucky his son was not around to hear his mother''s words. Otherwise, he might end up coughing up blood in anger.
"Let''s not talk about him. Are you really nning to return to the imperial capital with Tingchen the day after tomorrow?" He asked while frowning.
"Of course. There is nothing here to handle anymore. It only makes sense for me to return. I''m missing all three of my grandchildren and I want to return quickly to see them. Otherwise, what if they end up not liking me?" Ling Lihua was worried. It was fine before when she had no time to think about this. Now that she had more free time, she wished she could hurry up and return immediately.
Zhao Qian had talked about them before. They were beautiful children and quite well-behaved.
She really wanted to hurry back to carry them.
Lu Hetian started to feel a little anxious when he heard her words. He wanted to convince her to stay back to apany him, but now, he changed his mind. "It''s just as well. You should return with Tingchen first. Once I hand over defense duty over here, I can return in glory."
"Yes. Actually, I''m returning to handle Chen and Jiu''s wedding as well," said Ling Lihua. "Mother is getting up there in years and Weiwei had three children to take care of. It would be best if I returned to help out."
"Alright." Lu Hetian nodded with understanding.
They returned to their tent and spotted Ji Lingxiu standing outside her tent from afar.
She did not look well as she had soaked in the ice bathtub for a long time the day before.
Her face was ghostly pale and there was no color on her lips.
When they saw this girl, mixed emotions appeared on their faces.
Chapter 1278 There, Reflected In The Lake, Was A Gorgeous Couple
"I''ll take her with me when I leave in two days," said Ling Lihua.
"All right. It''s not appropriate for a youngdy to stay here, after all." Lu Hetian nodded.
"Miss Ji, why have youe out? You should go back inside, you''re still too weak." Ling Lihua went up to Ji Lingxiu.
"Thank you for saving me, Madam." Biting her lip, Ji Lingxiu curtsied to her.
"No trouble at all." Ling Lihua wanted to rify that it was Chu Jiu who had saved her in the restaurant the day before, but eventually changed her mind. Jiu did not ask for repayment anyway, and she was still unsure of what this young woman was thinking.
Straightening up, Ji Lingxiu mustered her courage before asking, "Madam, is Big Bro Tingchen not in the camp?"
"Big Bro Tingchen" C the term of address sounded a warning rm in Ling Lihua''s head.
Wasn''t it a little too affectionate?
She turned and nced at Lu Hetian behind her.
Lu Hetian was also taken aback. Just then, he recalled how Ji Qingyuan and his family had visited them on the first day of the first lunar month that year to pay them a New Year''s call.
Had Ji Qingyuan proposed marriage at that time because his daughter had already fallen in love with Tingchen long ago?
Moreover, had this girl traveled all the way to the frontier alone for Tingchen''s sake?
His forehead creased at the possibility.
Ling Lihua remembered that New Year incident too, which gave her an inkling of Ji Lingxiu''s purpose here, and she replied cordially, "Chen? He''s handling military affairs. Is there something you need to tell him?"
Ji Lingxiu bowed her head shyly.
Ling Lihua''s stomach sank when she saw her reaction C her guess was right.
This youngdy had feelings for Lu Tingchen.
After leaving the camp, Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu kept heading east.
Soon, a naturalke appeared before their eyes.
Lu Tingchen halted his horse and said to Chu Jiu, "We''re there."
He got off his horse first, then walked over to Chu Jiu''s horse and extended a hand to help her down.
Chu Jiu did not, in fact, need his help, but staring at the outstretched palm before her, she stopped herself from jumping down and ced her hand in his.
Holding onto her hand, Lu Tingchen helped her down from her horse. However, he did not let go after that and started toward theke with a rxed gait.
Lu Tingchen was not wearing his armor today, and coincidentally, his robes were light blue too.
Chu Jiu had already noticed it a while ago. At this moment, a breeze rustled the hem of their clothes, making them ovep each other and enhancing the visual impact.
As their sleeves intertwined, a feeling of tenderness and intimacy started to permeate the air.
A blush crept over Chu Jiu''s face.
Oblivious to her reaction, Lu Tingchen led her by the hand to thekefront.
They stood on the shore, their figures reflected clearly in the water.
"Look, Jiu." Pointing at their reflections, Lu Tingchen turned and urged Chu Jiu.
Chu Jiu nced over to where he was pointing.
There, reflected in theke, were the azure sky, white clouds and a gorgeous couple.
Her mouth fell open slightly in astonishment.
The crystal-clearke water was like a mirror etched into the ground.
Next to the strapping, handsome man, was a young woman in a light blue dress.
She had a full forehead and eyebrows shaped like crescent moons; her figure was sylphlike, and her facial features were both well-proportioned and full of charm. She was, undoubtedly, a beauty too.
Chu Jiu knew she was not unattractive, but the feminine grace she exhibited in female clothes made it hard for her to believe her eyes.
There was a mirror C a gift from the Duchess C in her tent, but it was too small and could only reflect her face.
Right now, standing by theke and gazing at the reflection of her slender figure in the water, she discovered how radiant she was in female clothes for the first time.
"I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Lu Tingchen had moved behind her at some point. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice clear and alluring. "You''re beautiful in women''s clothes."
Chapter 1279 - 1279 Sensual And Tender
1279 Sensual And Tender
Coming back to her senses, Chu Jiu turned her head slightly, only to meet the mans dark, cavernous eyes.
They seemed to contain a vortex, and staring at them for too long made her giddy.
Chu Jiu felt a little dizzy right now C so dizzy that she forgot to push the man away when he pressed his lips to hers.
At first, Lu Tingchen tentatively touched her lips.
Both their figures were reflected in the crystal clear water. A gentle breeze skimmed over the surface, blurring the reflection.
Some timeter, Chu Jiu sat on a rock by theke, hugging her knees. A tinge of pink still lingered on her cheeks.
As she recalled what had happened just now, her face grew hot again, and she buried her head between her knees in mortification.
Just then, Lu Tingchen walked up to her with a bouquet of flowers in his hand.
At the sight of the woman curled into a ball, a faint blush appeared on his handsome face as well.
His fingers tightening around the bouquet, he hunkered down before her and ced a hand on her shoulder. Jiu
He enunciated her name in a slow, sensual manner.
His breath tickled Chu Jius ear, and she shifted her head slightly but refused to look up.
Jiu Lu Tingchen leaned closer, his lips almost brushing her ear.
Unable to stand the tickle, Chu Jiu reluctantly raised her head. She fought hard to stay calm, but the unfaded pink on her cheeks gave her away. What?
A bouquet of fiery-red flowers came into her vision, followed by the mans soft and tender onyx eyes. Flowers for a beautifuldy. For you, Jiu.
Chu Jiu was stunned by the bouquet in front of her. When she heard what he said, she thought to herself, I didnt know Lu Tingchen was such a sweet talker.
ncing at him, she reached out and took the flowers. Thank you.
Resting on one knee, Lu Tingchen pulled her close by the shoulders and leaned forward to kiss her on the forehead. There was contentment in his low voice as he said, My pleasure.
The dampness on her forehead sent another blush spreading across Chu Jius face.
She raised her head slightly to look at him.
From that angle, Lu Tingchens features were extraordinarily wless and chiseled.
Lu Tingchen was certainly worthy of being called, in the Empresss words, hot.
It was unbelievable for Chu Jiu how they had gone from snapping at each others throats to sharing intimacy with each other.
In her opinion, the best way to describe their rtionship would be enemies.
It was incredible how two people who used to fight every time they met could enjoy such a warm and peaceful moment together. If the Empress were to find out, she would definitely be shocked.
Lu Tingchen lowered his head, only to see the young woman staring up at him with a zed look in her eyes.
His Adams apple bobbed, and he felt his mouth suddenly go dry. Ever so slightly, his fingers dug into her shoulder.
He silently suppressed his restlessness, and to distract himself, he asked a little hoarsely, Do you want to have roast fish?
Huh? Chu Jiu stared at him in confusion.
There are plenty of fish in the water. Lu Tingchen turned his gaze away and pointed at the water.
Chu Jiu followed his line of sight. Sure enough, there were a lot of fish in the water.
Without waiting for her reply, Lu Tingchen stood up. Wait here. Ill go and catch some fish.
Chu Jiu wanted to help, but Lu Tingchen stopped her, so she had no choice but to sit back down and watch him catch fish.
With a dagger, he carved a piece of bamboo into a spike. Then, he stood in the shallow water, the hem of his robe stuffed into his belt and his pant legs rolled up, and bent over to spike fish.
Chu Jius gaze followed him, her frosty eyes soft with amusement to see him behave in such a childlike manner.
Chapter 1280 - 1280 In The End, She Was Still Too Late
1280 In The End, She Was Still Too Late
When Lu Tingchen nced over his shoulder, he caught sight of the fondness in Chu Jius eyes.
His lips curled into a smile, and his dark eyes flickered with affection.
After having had their fill of roast fish, they spent some more time by theke and only left when the sky started to get dark.
They rode their way back at a leisurely pace.
Their shadows ovepped in the glow of the setting sun, making them seem like a single inseparable entity.
When they got back to the camp, it was already dusk.
When Lu Tingchen had walked Chu Jiu back to her tent, a thought came to her. By the way, didnt you say you had to drill the troops this afternoon?
My father was around. I wasnt needed. Lu Tingchen shirked the responsibility breezily.
Its gettingte. You should go back. Chu Jiu shot him a disapproving look and said urgingly.
The memory of theirkeside kiss made her nervous, especially when they were alone in an enclosed space like this.
Lu Tingchen knew she was embarrassed, but he could not help wanting to tease her for a bit more.
He brought his good-looking face close to hers. Ill go back if you give me a kiss.
The nearness of his face made Chu Jiu blush, but the sight of his crimson lips seemed to hypnotize her, and she closed the distance between them to give them a peck.
Lu Tingchen had only meant to tease herhe did not think that she would actually kiss him at all.
Therefore, when the girl pressed her soft, sweet lips to his, he went rigid and stared at her nkly.
Her cheeks burning, Chu Jiu whirled away from him and said in a trembling voice, Y-you should go now.
Finally recovering his senses, Lu Tingchen straightened up and moved behind her to give her a quick hug. His warm breath grazed her neck, and his voice was low and throaty. All right. Goodbye, then.
Chu Jiu remained frozen until he moved away from her. When his footsteps had finally faded into the distance, she copsed onto her bed in exhaustion.
When Lu Tingchen came out of Chu Jius tent, his handsome face still carried the trace of a smile.
Just then, Ji Lingxiu emerged from the shadows and called out a little hesitantly, Big Bro Tingchen.
Lu Tingchen stopped in his tracks, his eyes flickering over to her. The smile on his face had vanished, and he had reverted to his upright yet unapproachable Heir Presumptive mode.
Whats the matter?
Ji Lingxiu gave him a intive look. She had clearly seen him smiling when he hade out of the tent just now.
She took a few steps closer to him and said dolefully, I came to the frontier for your sake, Big Bro Tingchen.
Frowning, Lu Tingchen stepped back. Were not that close, Ji Lingxiu, so dont call me that. Weiweis my one and only little sister.
Ji Lingxiu was difited. I used to follow you everywhere when we were childrenhave you forgotten that? Do you hate me just because I picked on Lu Liangwei in the past?
I dont remember what happened when we were children, but I do detest you, Lu Tingchen replied bluntly, unconcerned about the potential hurt his words could cause to a youngdy.
Ji Lingxiu teetered slightly, her already pale face turning even whiter.
Bowing her head, she asked dejectedly, Do you like Chu Jiu that much?
She had been waiting for Lu Tingchen here since she learned in the daytime that he was not in the camp.
She had not expected him to return with that woman called Chu Jiu and what was more, they had beenughing and chatting merrily.
She had watched as he walked Chu Jiu back to her tent, onlying out after a long time with a fond and gentle smile on his handsome face.
It had left her thunderstruck.
She had never imagined that a person like Lu Tingchen would fall in love with Chu Jiu.
In the end, she was still toote.
Chapter 1281 For Some Reason, It Upset Her
"That''s none of your business," Lu Tingchen replied coldly before turning on his heel and striding away.
Ji Lingxiu remained in ce as she watched his aloof figure disappear into the distance.
When she turned around, she caught sight of Chu Jiu standing in front of the tent with one hand holding the p up. Chu Jiu merely cast a furtive look in her direction before heading back inside.
After considering it briefly, she started toward Chu Jiu''s tent.
At that moment, Chu Jiu was sitting inside.
Recalling the scene she had just witnessed, she wrinkled her brow.
What had Ji Lingxiu and Lu Tingchen been talking about?
Due to the distance, all she had heard was Ji Lingxiu calling him Big Bro Tingchen.
She did not know Ji Lingxiu and Lu Tingchen were that close.
For some reason, the thought upset her.
"Miss Chu Jiu, can Ie in?"
Ji Lingxiu''s voice came from outside the tent.
Startled, Chu Jiu got up and lifted the p of the tent. "What''s the matter?" There was an unfriendly edge in her voice.
Ji Lingxiu raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"
Chu Jiu hesitated briefly, then turned sideways. "Come in, then."
"Thank you for saving me yesterday." Ji Lingxiu took a seat on a stool. She was still feeling unwell, and her voice was weak. "Madam Lu told me everything."
"It was no big deal. Don''t mention it," Chu Jiu said tly as she poured a cup of tea and passed it to Ji Lingxiu.
Ji Lingxiu took it and held the cup between her palms. Her eyes swept over Chu Jiu, and she smiled faintly. "You talk just like Madam Lu. She said the same thing."
Chu Jiu nced at her in surprise.
However, she was not good at making conversation with people she did not know well, so she had no idea what to sayboth of them fell silent.
"About what happened just now Please don''t misunderstand," Ji Lingxiu suddenly said.
Chu Jiu lifted her gaze to her. "I didn''t misunderstand anything."
"I''m d to hear that." Ji Lingxiu was taken aback for a moment before a rueful smile appeared on her lips. "To tell you the truth, I''ve always had feelings for Big Bro Tingchen. In the past, I wasn''t brave enough to confess to him because of my sister''s hatred for Lu Liangwei. I had to muster all my courage to travel here. s, I didn''t know my friend was plotting against me, and I was almost"
She stopped herself short, too embarrassed to continue. Chu Jiu knew what she had been meaning to say, but did notment about it.
"I came here to confess my feelings to Big Bro Tingchen in hopes that he''d marry me, since there seemed to be no other woman close to him. But I was tooteyou''ve already taken the spot." Ji Lingxiu ran her eyes over Chu Jiu scrutinizingly.
Chu Jiu shot her a look and said, "Even if you hadn''t beente, and even if I hadn''t taken the spot beside Lu Tingchen, I don''t think he''d marry you just because you confessed to him. That''s a very bold assumption to make, Miss Ji."
Flustered, Ji Lingxiu bowed her head, but she could not help challenging, "You''re not him. What makes you think he wouldn''t ept me?"
"And what makes you think he''d ept you for sure?" Chu Jiu retorted.
After a moment of speechless silence, Ji Lingxiu said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about me. There''s nothing between Big Bro Tingchen and me; we were just catching up just now."
Chu Jiu was dumbfounded by her assumption. "I wasn''t worried about you at all. Don''t think so highly of yourself."
A nomittal smile tugged at Ji Lingxiu''s lips. "Our home is close to the Grand Duke Mansion, so I used to hang out with Big Bro Tingchen when we were children. In fact, he saved me when I almost drowned once. Butter on, we started growing apart because of Lu Liangwei."
Chapter 1282 - 1282 Are You Trying To Kill Your Husband
1282 Are You Trying To Kill Your Husband
Everyone has childhood friends. Besides, it all happened back when you were children, like what you said. Lu Tingchen probably doesnt remember it anymore, so you shouldnt hold onto the past either. Also Chu Jiu paused. Youre not allowed to call the Empress by her name.
It had bothered her greatly to hear Ji Lingxiu refer to the Empress as Lu Liangwei.
Was she out of her mind?
Who did she think she was, calling the Empress by her name?
!!
Just because the Empress tolerated her insolence did not mean she could take it for granted.
You havent even married into their family, and youre already defending Lu Liangwei? Ji Lingxiu could not help ring up at Chu Jius rebuke.
No need to be sarcastic, Miss Ji. This has nothing to do with me being married or notyoure still not allowed to call the Empress by her name. If you keep behaving so insolently, youll regret it when your entire family ends up being implicated. Thats all I have to sayI hope youll seriously consider what I just said, but if you refuse, so be it. Its gettingte, and I need to go to bed soon. Please see yourself out, Miss Ji. Too impatient to argue with her, Chu Jiu asked her to leave brusquely.
Ji Lingxiu red at her furiously.
She could handle being inferior to Lu Liangwei, but she refused to be reprimanded by a mere guard.
Deciding that there was no point in staying, she gave a flick of her sleeves and left in a huff.
The next day.
Lu Tingchen came to have breakfast with Chu Jiu as usual.
However, the moment he stepped into the tent, he noticed the strange expression on her face, much to his perplexion.
Did someone rub her up the wrong way?
He walked up to her and put his arms around her, only to receive a hard p to the back of his hand.
He had already experienced her extraordinary strength firsthand, and the sudden smack immediately left a huge red mark on his skin.
Chu Jiu, are you trying to kill your husband? He flicked his wrist and shot her an usatory re.
Chu Jiu was startled to see the patch of redness on his hand. It seemed that she had used too much force.
After thinking for a moment, she lifted his hand to her lips and blew softly on it.
Chu Jiu had only meant to help him soothe the pain, but the instant the air escaped her mouth, Lu Tingchens legs gave out, causing him to stumble.
If she had not caught him by the waist in time, he would have humiliated himself again.
Jiu, why are you seducing me this early in the morning? Lu Tingchen gazed at her as if in a trance, his eyes shimmering.
Chu Jiu raised her head to look at him, only to be stunned by what she saw.
She had always known that he was good-looking, but she never knew that he had such a seductive side to him too.
Despite being a grown man, his eyes were misted over.
What on earth are you saying? When Chu Jiu came back to her senses, she hastily released her grip on him. Flustered, she gritted her teeth and gave him a hard pinch right on his reddish hand.
Lu Tingchen inhaled sharply and stared at her in disbelief. Was that on purpose?
Its because you were saying stupid things! Chu Jiu paused, then added, Serves you right!
Lu Tingchen put his hand down and narrowed his eyes. Jiu, you seem really mad at me today. What have I done wrong? Why are you so fierce to me?
Chu Jiu shot him a look and turned away. Youre overthinking.
Lu Tingchen steered her around by the shoulders to face him. I didnt just meet you, you know. Actually, I may know you better than you know yourself, Jiu.
Stiffening, Chu Jiu clutched her sleeves. What do you know about me?
Lu Tingchen gazed down at her.
It was impossible to resist when being stared upon by his ink-ck eyes, and that was exactly what Chu Jiu was feeling right now.
Wont you tell me why youre unhappy? Hmm? His voice dropped to a seductive murmur.
Chu Jiu hesitated.
Lu Tingchen waited patiently for her answer without urging her.
After a while, Chu Jiu ced her hands on his arms with a sigh and looked up at him. Its nothing much, actually. Ji Lingxiu came and spoke to mest night.
Chapter 1283 - 1283 First In Surprise, Then Delight
1283 First In Surprise, Then Delight
Lu Tingchens smile faded when he heard that Ji Lingxiu had spoken to her. What did she say to you?
Chu Jiu arched an eyebrow at his reaction. Why are you so concerned?
Lu Tingchen replied frankly, Im just worried shed affect our rtionship with her drivel. We had to go through a lot to make it happen, you know.
Chu Jius face grew hot.
Lu Tingchen was so shameless!
How could he sound so certain when they had just gotten together?
A smile tugged at her lips. She did tell me a lot of things.
Lu Tingchen frowned. Like what?
She said she has feelings for you, she came to the frontier just for you, and you saved her once when you were children. Oh, she also said something about her being toote. Chu Jiu shrugged and informed him of everything Ji Lingxiu had said to her the night before.
Lu Tingchen was exasperated. Shes presumptuous as always. After a pause, he smoothed his expression and looked at her intently. Jiu, Ive never fallen for any girl other than you. Because our homes close to the Duke Ji Mansion, I think Ji Lingxiu used to follow me around when we were children, but Ive never had feelings for her. To me, shes just like a little sister next door. In fact, I dislike her because shes always butting heads with Weiwei. She doesnt mean anything to me, Jiu.
Chu Jiu had actually long been aware of Lu Tingchens attitude toward Ji Lingxiu, but hearing him personally exin himself finally dispelled thest trace of resentment in her heart.
All right. A smile ghosted around the corners of her mouth, and she gazed at him bright-eyed.
Exhaling in relief, Lu Tingchen ruffled her hair. Good. But remember this, Jiuno matter what happens in the future, you have to be honest with me. Dont shut me out and sulk on your own because sometimes, I might not be able to notice your feelings and cheer you up or exin things to you right away.
I dont need you to cheer me up. Chu Jiu rolled her eyes at him, but she could not stop a feeling of warmth from blooming within her.
She realized that she, too, was but an ordinary womana woman who would be pleased when a man was willing to cheer her up, even though she had never cared about male attention.
Really? Who was the one taking their anger out on me just now? Lu Tingchen thrust the back of his handstill slightly redin her face.
Chu Jiu was a little sheepish.
You used so much force too! What if you crippled me? Lu Tingchen took advantage of her mortification to exaggerate his condition.
Im sorry, I wont hit you again next time
So youre saying therell be a next time?
Well, whats done is done! What else do you want? Chu Jiu snapped, her feeling of guilt vanishing in the face of his assertive behavior.
Jiu, you really hit me too hard. If you do that a few more times, I seriously believe youll cripple my hand. Lu Tingchen wrinkled his brow in feigned distress.
Then what do you want? Just say it! Chu Jiu frowned, annoyed by how he was dramatizing such a small matter.
I can forget about this if you give me a kiss.
Lu Tingchens voice dropped when Chu Jiu suddenly pulled him down by the neck and sealed his mouth with her rosy lips.
Lu Tingchens longshes fluttered as he blinkedfirst in surprise, then delight.
After ending the kiss, Chu Jiu stepped back and wiped her mouth with her sleeve.
Snapping out of his stupor, Lu Tingchen frowned at her actions. Youre disgusted by me?
No, Im not.
Then why did you wipe your mouth?
Im just not used to it.
Then lets do it a few more times to help you get used to it. With that, Lu Tingchen wrapped his long arms around her and trapped her in his embrace.
Chapter 1284 - 1284 The Hearts Of A Mother And Her Children Are Always Connected
1284 The Hearts Of A Mother And Her Children Are Always Connected
The result of a few more kisses was thatChu Jius lips became swollen.
Fortunately for her, they were returning to the imperial capital the next day, and she stayed inside her tent for the whole day with the excuse of packing her things.
Ling Lihua eyed her sons contented expression and nudged him knowingly. You didnt bully Jiu, did you?
Lu Tingchen smoothed his expression and gave her a solemn look. Mother, do I look like that sort of person?
No, Ling Lihua said untruthfullythough she added a snide as if in her mindand she could not help herself from asking, But what were you doing with Jiu in her tent for so long?
Lu Tingchen ced an arm around her shoulder and said seriously, Mother, you should focus more on Father, and not your son and future daughter-inw. Youre about to be separated from him very soonshouldnt you two spend more time cuddling and whispering sweet nothings?
Ling Lihua narrowed her eyes.
The next instant, she said nonchntly, Your father and I have been married for so longwe can handle being separated for a while.
Lu Tingchen was about to say something when Lu Hetian marched up to them, ring murderously at his sons arm around Ling Lihuas shoulders.
Quick as a sh, Lu Tingchen withdrew his arm and sprang to attention. Father.
Lu Hetian nodded to him and shifted his gaze to Ling Lihua. I need you to tell me more about the wounded soldiers conditions. With that, he turned on his heel and walked off.
A corner of Ling Lihuas mouth twitched, and only after informing Lu Tingchen did she move to saunter after her husband.
Lu Tingchen could not help his lip from twitching as well as he watched his parents enter their tent one after the other.
Despite his fathers calm and collected demeanor, he was actually a wild one inside!
However, he was about to depart for the imperial capital tomorrow, and the thought of him being able to marry Jiu soon filled him with anticipation.
The imperial capital.
After traveling for half a month, Lu Liangwei and Long Yangs party finally arrived at the imperial capital.
Once they reached the pce, Lu Liangwei dashed toward Grand Phoenix Pce.
The instant Zhu Yu saw Lu Liangwei, tears spilled down her face, and she threw herself onto her knees, her sobs choking her utterance. Miss, youre finally back I thought I was going to die of worry
Lu Liangweis eyes misted over as well, and she bent down to help Zhu Yu up. Dont cry, silly girl. Im back in one piece, arent I? She then pped her hands together. All right, now get the servants to run a bath for me.
Her heart was aching terribly with longing for her children.
However, she had to stifle the urge to rush to her children and embrace them as she was travel-stained from the long journey.
She needed to wash away the dust on her body and meet them in her cleanest state.
Zhu Yu wiped her tears away and quickly replied, Ill see to it right away, Your Highness.
Lu Liangwei freshened up as fast as she could manage.
The two nannies were already waiting, each carrying one child in their arms.
Once Lu Liangwei stepped out of the bathroom, she darted over to her two children without even drying her hair.
Zhu Yu caught up to her with a towel and helped her wring the water out of her hair.
My babies Lu Liangwei took both children from the nannies and carried one in each arm.
The nannies hurriedly lowered themselves to support her arms, worried that she would not be able to carry both children at once.
Lu Liangwei gazed at her children, a multitude of emotions coursing through her as she realized how much they had grown.
It had been nearly three months since shest saw them. Their facial features were now more defined, and they had be even more beautiful.
They were so soft and cuddly and absolutely lovable.
With them in her arms, Lu Liangweis anxious heart was finally at ease.
She lowered her head and kissed each child on the face.
Yiner, Yaoyao, Im back
Despite being transferred into her arms so abruptly, the children did not kick up a fuss. Instead, they stared at her quietly with their lovely ebony eyes.
Nanny Chen beamed. The hearts of a mother and her children are always connected. Youve been separated from the Prince and the Princess for so long, but they can still recognize you.
Tears welled up in Lu Liangweis eyes again, and she regarded her four-month-old children wistfully.
Just then, as if by telepathy, the siblings simultaneously shed her toothy smiles which revealed their pink gums.
Lu Liangwei felt as if her heart was going to melt.
Chapter 1285 - 1285 Lu Liangwei Finally Met Ji’er
1285 Lu Liangwei Finally Met Jier
Zhu Yu was tongue-tied when she saw this. The little prince never smiles, but he actually smiled at you, Miss. What a rare sight.
Lu Liangwei was astonished. Has Yiner never smiled before?
Zhu Yu shook her head. I have never seen him smile even once.
Nanny Wang, who was in charge of taking care of Long Yin, came forward to observe the boy. She smiled and said, The prince has always been dignified. I have never seen him smile either.
!!
Lu Liangwei found the boys smile all the more precious when she heard this. She kissed each of her children on the cheek. It did not seem to be enough no matter how much love she showered them with.
After carrying both her children for a while, she lifted her head and asked Zhu Yu softly, Wheres Jier?
Zhu Yu was about to answer when Chu Qi came in from the door carrying Jier. The hunters wife followed behind him.
Chu Qi had not been here ever since he lost his memory. The hunters wife guided him on where to step as she walked next to him.
Lil Qi is carrying her, Zhu Yu replied softly.
The two nannies astutely read the atmosphere and immediately took the two kids from Lu Liangwei.
Lu Liangwei stood up and hurried over toward Chu Qi. Lil Qi Her gaze kept shifting toward the baby girl who was nestling against his shoulder.
It was Autumn now and the weather was cooler than before, which was why Jier was given a little pinkish cloak to hear. Heryer of thick, dark hair rested smoothly on her head.
The fingers of her snowy little hand were entangled in Chu Qis hair and she seemed to greatly enjoy ying with it. She had no idea that her mother was staring at her in a daze right behind her.
Because the girl was leaning into Chu Qis arms, Lu Liangwei could not see her face.
Lu Liangweis fingers clenched when she saw the cute little thing. It felt like her heart had lost its usual rhythm as it thumped exceptionally fast.
Her Jier
Chu Qis ears twitched when he heard her voice. It sounded unfamiliar.
Zhu Yu had sent someone to inform him earlier that Her Highness had returned and that he should bring Jier over as soon as possible.
He guessed that the person calling out to him was Her Highness, Jiers mother.
Chu Qi paused. He patted Jiers back gently and said warmly, Jier, your mother is back.
They wondered if Long Jier could understand his words. The moment she heard his voice, she raised her little face and shed him a silly smile, though she continued ying with his hair and soon lowered her head again.
Lil Qi, hurry and let Her Highness carry Princess Jier. Zhu Yu urged him.
Alright, Chu Qi replied. He took two steps toward Lu Liangwei and prised Jier off his shoulders to pass her over.
Lu Liangwei reached her arms out. Her hands were trembling.
When Jier was in her arms, Lu Liangweis tears immediately started to flow.
Jier She was sobbing uncontrobly.
Jier had wanted to cry when she was pulled away from the familiarity of Chu Qis arms without warning, but when she saw the crying woman right in front of her, she stopped herself abruptly. Instead, she stared at the woman with protuberant, pretty, ck eyes.
Lu Liangwei quickly wiped away her tears when she saw this and pressed Jier gently onto her chest.
At that moment, her turbulent heart finally found peace.
Her Jier was indeed blessed with fortune.
Lu Liangwei could not help bursting into a fresh wave of tears.
His Majesty had not lied to her. Her Jier had truly returned home in one piece.
Zhu Yu could not help crying as well when she saw this. There was not a pair of dry eyes present at the scene.
Zhu Yu mopped her eyes while getting a clean handkerchief to help wipe off Lu Liangweis tears. She said airily, Miss, its a happy asion. Youve finally reunited with the prince and princesses today. Congrattions! She knelt with her head on the ground while she said this.
Everyone else followed suit and echoed, Congrattions, Your Highness! How wonderful, Your Highness!
Lu Liangwei gave a start and stopped crying. She lifted her hand slightly to stop them. It was difficult to hide the delight on her face. Get up, all of you. It is all thanks to everyone here who worked so hard while I was not around. It has been rough on you and you shall be rewarded shortly.
Thank you, Your Highness!
Lu Liangwei ced Jier back on the bed and took out some little trinkets from the cloth bag she had brought back.
She carefully chose an exquisite little rattle drum and ced it in Jiers hands.
Jier, this is my present for you. I hope you like it.
Chapter 1286 - 1286 The Greatest Joy In Life
1286 The Greatest Joy In Life
Jiers hands were still tiny and it took her some effort to get a good grip on the rattle drum. All it took was a gentle shake for the rattle to let out a bright noise.
When Jier heard the sound, her ck eyes widened as she looked curiously at the object.
Lu Liangwei turned around, retrieved the two other children from the nannies, and ced them on the bed ording to the order of their birth.
As she looked at all three children sitting in a row, Lu Liangwei felt her heart was full of happiness.
This must be what the greatest joy in life felt like.
A gentle smile spread across her whole face as she watched her three children.
Yaoyao was the nearest to Jier. When she spotted the rattle drum shaking in Jiers hand, she wanted it as well. Yaoyao reached out in an attempt to grab it.
However, Jier suddenly shifted the toy to her other hand.
When Yaoyao saw the rattle drum move further out of her reach, she immediately started crying.
Sob, sob
Lu Liangwei gave a start and hastily took out another rattle drum and shoved it into her tiny hands. I have more with me. Be good, Yaoyao. Dont cry.
Yaoyao immediately stopped crying when she held the rattle drum in her hand. She began to shake the rattle drum, ying with it.
Long Yin spared one short look at the toy and turned away with disinterest.
When Lu Liangwei ced thest rattle drum into his hand, that rascal flung it away. He had no interest at all in this childish little trinket.
Lu Liangwei was exasperated but amused at the same time. She brought out a little wooden horse and put it in his hand.
His eyelids flitted for a moment and he epted it without much interest.
Right then, Jier suddenly let out a sob. It was not loud but Lu Liangwei heard it.
She had tossed the rattle drum to one side.
Lu Liangwei thought the girl was crying because she lost her toy. She quickly picked up the rattle drum and put it back in her hands.
However, Jier apparently did not care for the rattle drumshe continued crying.
Lu Liangwei began to panic as she quickly bent over to carry Jier up.
Are you hungry, Jier? She gently patted Jiers back and asked softly.
Jier leaned over Lu Liangweis shoulders and her ck eyes swept across the room. When she failed to spot the person she wanted to see, she immediately howled.
Lu Liangwei jumped in shock. She thought Jier must be feeling unwell somewhere and wanted to check her pulse.
Zhu Yu spoke gently from the side. Miss, the little princess is looking for Lil Qi.
Lu Liangwei instantly felt dejected when she heard this.
Long Yang had mentioned to her before that Jier was incredibly attached to Lil Qi. She had not actually believed this to be true.
Even though she was mentally prepared for it, she was still a little upset to discover it. It turned out that her daughter was not very close to her.
She carried her daughter and cajoled her for quite a while. Jiers crying softened, but she was still sobbing. Herrge eyes kept darting around her. Pained by the sight, Lu Liangwei quickly said to Zhu Yu, Get Lil Qi here, quickly.
Zhu Yu immediately hurried off.
Chu Qi was not far away; he was standing outside in the corridor.
He had heard Jier the moment she began crying.
However, he suppressed the urge to rush in.
When the hunters wife saw how tormented the boy was, she sighed in her heart. She knew how Lil Qi treated Princess Jierhe was even more gentle and loving than her father.
Princess Jier also relied heavily on Lil Qi, and would almost never willingly leave his side.
She is Jiers mother, after all, the hunters wife said gently. Even though its the first time the two are meeting each other, they are bound by blood. I can tell that Jier is fond of Her Highness too. The young girl just hasnt gotten used to being away from you. As time passes, she wont rely on you as much as before. You have to be prepared for that.
In her eyes, Lil Qi was already like a son to her. She did not want Lil Qi to be too depressed about it in the future.
Lil Qi did not reply for a very long time before he finally nodded. I know.
Zhu Yu came rushing out at that moment. When she saw Chu Qi standing in the corridor, she quickly called out to him, Lil Qi, the little princess is looking for you. Hurry ande in.
Chu Qis fists clenched at his side when he heard this.
He was silent for a moment before finally turning around to go inside.
Chapter 1287 - 1287 She Wanted This Pretty-Looking Big Brother To Carry Her
1287 She Wanted This Pretty-Looking Big Brother To Carry Her
Lu Liangwei was dejected to see Jier bawl so hysterically. Her eyes had even turned red from the crying. When Lu Liangwei saw Chu Qi enter the room, she quickly lowered her head to cajole the baby. Jier, Lil Qi is here. Be a good girl and stop crying.
Jier had spotted Chu Qi. She immediately reached out her little arms, calling for him as her sobbing changed to animated prattling, as if demanding that he hurry up and carry her
Lu Liangwei felt rather miserable when she saw this, but at the same time, Jiers actions melted her heart.
She did not me Jier for having a special spot for Lil Qi alone.
!!
Even though Lu Liangwei was the one who gave birth to her, she had not been able to protect Jier. It was Lil Qi who had saved her and he had taken great care of her.
Lu Liangwei felt nothing but gratitude toward Lil Qi.
Lil Qi came over to pick up Jier.
Jier almost instantly stopped crying the moment she was in his arms. She nestled within them quietly as Chu Qi carried her. There were still tear marks on her face, which made her look quite pitiful.
Chu Qi deftly wiped away her tears and whispered some gentle words to her. The baby immediately smiled as her fingers started ying with his hair again.
Lu Liangwei felt a mixture of sorrow and envy.
She had not expected Jier to be this reliant on Lil Qi.
Looking at Chu Qis youthful face made her feel a little unsettled.
She wondered if this was really a good thing.
Chu Qi was quite young, after all. With Jier being so dependent on him, Lu Liangwei wondered whether this would have a positive or negative effect on the boy.
At that moment, Yaoyao suddenly burst out crying, snapping Lu Liangwei out of her thoughts.
She gave a start and quickly went over to pick up Yaoyao.
Even though Yaoyao had no idea what Lu Liangwei was thinking about, this did not stop her from being very fond of her pretty mother.
The moment Lu Liangwei cradled Yaoyao in her arms, the baby immediately tugged on her hair yfully.
Lu Liangwei tried to save her hair from Yaoyaos clutches. However, she failed to do so after several attempts and, in the end, she relented and let Yaoyao have her way with it.
She realized that children really enjoyed ying with the hair of adults.
Lil Qi, reach out your hand and let me take your pulse, Lu Liangwei said suddenly as she looked into Chu Qis nk eyes.
Chu Qi gave her a look and offered his hand as instructed.
Lu Liangwei checked his pulse with one hand while carrying Yaoyao with the other.
Yaoyao turned around and spotted Chu Qi, as well as Jier in his arms. She suddenly wanted this pretty-looking big brother to carry her too. She reached out her hands and began babbling.
When Jier saw this, she instantly red viciously at her older sister, as if someone was trying to take away her property.
Yaoyao ignored the fierce look directed at her and stubbornly continued reaching out.
Jier cocked her little head to the side and stared at Yaoyaos fair, tender fingers that looked like baby lotus roots. Without warning, she grabbed Yaoyaos finger and stuffed them into her mouth.
Wah sob
At first, Yaoyao was stunned, but soon she cried out in pain.
Lu Liangwei gave a start and quickly released Chu Qis hand.
When she saw Jier biting Yaoyaos finger, she found the sight maddening yet amusing at the same time.
Be a good girl, Jier. You cant bite your older sister, she said as she gently reached out a finger to tickle Jiers chin.
Long Jier nced at Lu Liangwei and finally released the finger from her mouth.
Yaoyaos face was full of tears by now and she red usingly at Jier. Once that was done, she nuzzled pitifully into her mothers chest.
Lu Liangwei felt upset for Yaoyao, but she could not bear to lecture Jier.
She rubbed Yaoyaos head and cajoled her softly. Your little sister, Jier, didnt do it on purpose. Can you forgive her since youre the older sibling, Yaoyao?
Yaoyao looked at Lu Liangwei with a pitiful expression. Her crying had finally stopped, but her face was still covered in tears.
Lu Liangwei helped wipe her tears away and further softened her tone as she said, Youre a good girl, Yaoyao.
Chapter 1288 Abandon The Old For The New
After consoling Yaoyao, Lu Liangwei turned to Chu Qi and said, "Lil Qi, I''ve checked your pulse. Starting tomorrow, I will work on treating your eyes."
"Alright," Chu Qi replied. A thought crossed his mind and he added, "Ji''er should be hungry by now. I''ll bring her back for her meal."
Lu Liangwei wanted Ji''er to stay here a little longer and to feed her personally, but she hesitated at the thought of her crying earlier.
It was fine. There was no need for her to be so anxious.
She had just met Ji''er for the first time and she was already happy enough that Ji''er allowed her to carry her for a while.
Lu Liangwei believed that Ji''er would get closer to her one day.
She turned back and picked up the rattle drum, then ced it in Ji''er''s hands.
"Go back and have your meal, Ji''er. I''ll visit you a littleter."
She wondered if Ji''er understood her words. Ji''er shook the rattle drum and watched it rattle merrily.
After seeing the two leave, Lu Liangwei returned to her bed.
Long Yin was tired of his wooden horse after ying with it for a long time, and he flung it to the side.
His eyelids were fluttering when he saw Lu Liangweiing over. He spared her a nce before yawning and shutting his eyes to go to sleep.
Lu Liangwei was quite irritated by this.
The little boy had appeared to cherish her a lot when they first met, but it took only a short while before he hadpletely forgotten about her.
Lu Liangwei seriously thought that her son was someone who would swiftly abandon the old for the new.
Zhu Yu walked in at that moment, looking delighted.
"Miss, look who''s here to see you."
Lu Liangwei lifted her head to see the Dowager Duchess entering the room.
"Weiwei."
When Lu Liangwei spotted the elderly woman, she immediately passed Yaoyao to Nanny Chen and went forward to wee the Dowager Duchess.
"Grandmother."
The Dowager Duchess grasped her hands and remained silent for a long time. She could not stop her aged eyes from watering up as they began to glisten with tears.
Lu Liangwei felt quite guilty. She reached out to embrace the elderly woman around the shoulders. "Grandmother, it''s all my fault for making you worry so much."
The Dowager Duchess rubbed her back and said in a hoarse voice, "You silly girl. The most important thing is that you''re back."
Lu Liangwei''s eyes turned red in an instant. She hugged the Dowager Duchess, refusing to let go.
"It''s been hard on you, Weiwei," the Dowager Duchess said kindly as she caressed Lu Liangwei''s long hair.
Lu Liangwei shook her head. "I haven''t had a hard time at all. It''s all thanks to you taking care of things during that time, Grandmother."
"Miss, we should let the Dowager Duchess have a seat." Zhu Yu reminded her from the side.
Lu Liangwei immediately wiped her tears and helped the Dowager Duchess to the soft bed to sit down.
Nanny Wang, who was taking care of Long Yin, immediately moved away when she saw this.
The Dowager Duchess sat on the soft bed and watched Long Yin, who was sleepingzily. She smiled and said, "That child has a good temperament. He never makes a fuss and is a really good boy."
She had just said this when Yaoyao stretched out her little arms from Nanny Chen''s arms, requesting the Dowager Duchess to carry her.
The Dowager Duchessughed. "What a little monkey." Regardless, she said to Nanny Chen, "Go on and pass Princess Yaoyao over to me."
Yaoyao began to make a fuss the moment she was in the Dowager Duchess''s arms, as if protesting that only her older brother had been praised and not her.
Lu Liangwei could not help butugh at this.
"What a cheeky little thing." She pointed at Yaoyao''s nose.
The Dowager Duchess found this quite precious. "Yaoyao may be a little fussy, but she''s quite energetic and knows how to make everyoneugh."
Lu Liangwei agreed.
Long Yang had been busy attending to some emergency work in his imperial study and when he returned, the hall was filled withughter.
Yaoyao''s babbling filled the air; her voice was the brightest.
The Dowager Duchess did not stay long and she soon got up and left the Pce.
She had rushed to the Pce just to see Weiwei when she heard of her granddaughter''s return.
Now that the Dowager Duchess had seen for herself that Weiwei was doing well, she could finally feel relieved.
The elderlydy had traveled often between the Grand Duke Mansion and the Pce during this period.
She needed to help take care of the three children and also look after the country, which was quite taxing on her.
Now that His Majesty and Weiwei were back, she could finally rx.
Chapter 1289 She Might Have Gotten Distant From You Again
As she looked at the endless, cloudless blue sky, the Dowager Duchess mumbled, "The sky is finally blue again after all the rain."
Aunt Lan, who was apanying her, sighed with relief as well. "You can finally have a good rest, Dowager Duchess."
The Dowager Duchess had had a rough time during this period.
If not for the Dowager Duchess still being in good health for her age, she would not have been able to deal with the many things that were happening, not to mention that she was gued with countless worries too.
"You''re right." The Dowager Duchess nodded. However, as her thoughts drifted to her grandson who would be twenty and still unmarried, she began to worry again.
"That child, Tingchen, I can help but wonder what exactly he is thinking."
Aunt Lan smiled. "You miss the Heir Presumptive, don''t you, Dowager Duchess?"
"I don''t miss that rascal at all. All he knows to do is make me angry," the Dowager Duchess grunted.
Aunt Lan did not expose the Dowager Duchess'' true thoughts. Instead, she said, "It''s true that Heir Presumptive Lu is getting older and no one even knows what kind of girl he likes. If you did, you could help him keep an eye out for a potential partner."
The Dowager Duchess felt a little troubled. "If I knew something like that, it would have been much easier to take care of this."
"Second Miss met the Heir Presumptive at the frontier. Since their rtionship is quite close, Second Miss might know something about his thoughts. You should ask her about it," said Aunt Lan.
"I never thought of that. I''ll go to the Pce again tomorrow to ask her about it," the Dowager Duchess agreed in a rather vexed tone.
"There''s no need to hurry. Second Miss is already back, after all." Aunt Lan smiled as sheforted the Dowager Duchess.
The Dowager Duchess nodded. "That''s true."
Grand Phoenix Pce.
Lu Liangwei yed with Yaoyao until the baby girl got tired and fell asleep. After that, Nanny Chen carted her off.
Long Yin was also carried off by Nanny Wang for his routine nap.
With that settled, Lu Liangwei and Long Yang went to the side hall to see Ji''er.
Ji''er was already well-fed and had even taken a nap. She was currentlyying in Chu Qi''s arms as she yed with the rattle drum energetically.
It was obvious that she loved the rattle drum Lu Liangwei had gifted her.
Her little hand gripped it tightly as she shook it again and again, making it rattle brightly.
Lu Liangwei approached her and crouched next to Chu Qi. Her expression was exceptionally gentle. "Ji''er, can I carry you?"
When Ji''er heard her voice, she turned to nce at Lu Liangwei. A smile appeared on Ji''er''s face as she reached out her little arms, beckoning Lu Liangwei to carry her.
Lu Liangwei was utterly delighted as she immediately clutched Ji''er in her arms.
The child was almost four months old and there was quite some weight to her in Lu Liangwei''s hands. It was clear that Chu Qi took very good care of her.
Lu Liangwei walked around as she carried Ji''er. When she saw Long Yang staring at Ji''er, Lu Liangwei knew that he missed the baby girl too. So, she slowly walked toward him with Ji''er in her arms and turned Ji''er slowly at him. "Ji''er, your father is here to see you too."
Long Yang looked at his youngest daughter expectantly.
However, he had barely reached out when Ji''er pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry.
Long Yang froze.
Lu Liangwei pulled Ji''er back into her arms sadly.
"Silly girl. That''s your father, the one who loves you most in this world. Why would you cry when you see him?" Lu Liangwei cajoled the child softly, though her heart ached silently.
Fear had been etched into this child''s mind when she saw His Majesty and it had yet to disappear.
Lu Liangwei felt sorry for Long Yang when she saw the pain in his eyes.
She gave this some thought and grabbed Long Yang''s hand, then ced it on Ji''er''s head. "You should pat her more often. You''ve been separated for quite some time and she might have gotten distant from you again."
Long Yang understood this, but there was nothing he could do.
He owed this daughter of his a great debt.
It was something he could never make up to her in his entire life.
Besides, Ji''er only pursed her lips and did not cry hysterically like thest time. He was happy enough with this.
It was probably the effect of Lu Liangwei''s words. In addition to that, Ji''er had slowly gotten used to Long Yang''s scent, which was why she was not as repelled by him as before. She turned her head and sized him up with her dark, ck eyes.
Lu Liangwei took the opportunity to ce Ji''er in Long Yang''s arms.
Long Yang reached out and carefully held her as though she was a priceless treasure.
Chapter 1290 - 1290 His Majesty Clearly Doted On Ji’er More
1290 His Majesty Clearly Doted On Jier More
Long Yang felt a great outpouring of love for Jier as he looked at his daughter with her rosy, red lips and fair, white skin.
Lu Liangwei watched from the side. Even though she wanted to carry Jier again, she held herself back.
It was because His Majesty yearned to carry Jier more than she did.
This could be caused by his feeling of guilt toward Jier. Compared to his other two children, His Majesty clearly doted on Jier more.
!!
He had carried Yiner and Yaoyao when they had been in the bedchamber, but it was different when he carried Jier.
Lu Liangwei could sense it.
Of course, she could understand the reason and she did not me him.
Long Yang carried Jier for a while and the girl fell asleep in his arms when she was tired from ying.
When Lu Liangwei saw that he could not bear to let her go, sheughed and said, Jier has fallen asleep. You should put her onto the bed.
Long Yang had no choice but to ce Jier on the bed.
After that, he bent over and kissed her tenderly on the forehead.
Lu Liangwei pulled on the covers, gently covering Jier.
She felt extremely blessed and happy as she watched Jiers sleeping face.
Lu Liangwei was exhausted from the rushed yet long journey, but she could not bear to leave.
She wanted to know everything about Jiers time growing up. She wanted to ask Chu Qi about it.
However, Chu Qi was quite curt with his descriptions, which Lu Liangwei was not really happy about.
The hunters wife entered the room and smiled at Lu Liangwei. Your Highness, Lil Qi doesnt enjoy talking. Please allow me to tell you about Princess Jier.
Lu Liangwei turned to look at her.
She guessed that this must be the hunters wife. She quickly got up and grasped her hand, saying sincerely, Thank you, both of you, for saving them.
When she entered the bedchamber, Lu Liangwei had been too busy telling the children how much she missed them that she had forgotten to express her gratitude to the hunters wife.
It was so impolite of her!
The hunters wife was delightfully surprised.
She had never expected Lu Liangwei to be so friendly.
His Majesty has already thanked us previously. There is no need for you to thank us again, Your Highness. Moreover, we didnt do much. Lil Qi and Princess Jier were blessed with good fortune from the heavens, which was why they are safe and sound.
Lu Liangwei shook her head. No. Ive heard His Majesty talk about this. If they hadnt been lucky enough to meet you and your husband, they would have Fear crept into her heart at the thought of Thousand Feet Cliff. To put it simply, I am very grateful to both of you. Its thanks to you two for not giving up on them, and your willingness to travel all the way to the imperial capital to care for our daughter. Both you and your husband are practically parents to Jier too.
Youre much too kind, Your Highness. We wouldnt dare to think so, the hunters wife replied humbly. It was as though she deemed herself unworthy of this praise.
The two women got along quite well as they chatted for a lengthy time.
Even though the hunters wife had lived deep in the mountains for many years, she understood her position well and was very efficient with her work.
She was the one who had taken full charge of caring for Chu Qi and Jiertely.
The hunters wife had looked after them very well.
Lu Liangweis gratitude for her deepened because of this.
During their conversation, Lu Liangwei learned that the hunters wifes surname was Chang and that she was past thirty this year, though she had no children of her own. Lu Liangwei decided to call her Big Sis Chang.
They had chatted away half the day and, when she saw Jier still had not woken up, Lu Liangwei stood up and said, Big Sis Chang, Ive enjoyed our talk today. Ill have to trouble you to take care of Jier and Lil Qi here. Ill visit you again tomorrow.
Youre much too kind, Your Highness. Taking care of Jier and Lil Qi is my responsibility. Youve had an exhausting day, Your Highness. You should quickly go get some rest. Princess Jier has me and Lil Qi to look after her. You dont need to worry, Chang said with a smile as she got up as well.
Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded and then went to the bed to watch her sleeping daughter quietly before finally leaving the side hall.
Long Yang had already left while she and Chang were chatting.
By the time she returned to the bedchamber, the sky had already turned dark.
Zhu Yu had set their dinner on the table while waiting for her return.
Long Yang was currently reading on the soft bed and, when he saw her return, he tossed the book to the side and got up to approach her.
Chapter 1291 - 1291 It Is My Greatest Happiness To Have You, Your Majesty
1291 It Is My Greatest Happiness To Have You, Your Majesty
You havent had any rest since we came back. Quickly go and have dinner so you can rest early once youre done. Long Yang held her hand and led her to the table.
Im not tired. Lu Liangweis eyes were bright and shining as she hugged him around the waist. Her petite face turned up to look at him with delight in her eyes. You have no idea how happy I am. Jier is a good girl, and Yaoyao and Yiner arent causing any worry either. Having all three children makes me feel so happy.
Long Yang hugged her back and pointed at her nose gently with his slender finger. If having them already makes you happy, what does that make me?
It is my greatest happiness to have you as well, Your Majesty. Lu Liangwei blinked and nuzzled in his arms like a child. Im so happy today, Your Majesty.
Long Yang lowered his head to observe the tears stuck on her eyshes. His heart ached at the sight as he rubbed her head. What were you crying for, you silly girl? He lifted his sleeve and gently wiped the corner of her eyes.
Those are tears of joy. Lu Liangwei pushed his hand away as she mumbled.
Long Yangs gaze swept past her reddened eyes, but he did not press the subject of her having cried multiple times. He sighed in his heart and held her by the waist as he led her to sit at the table.
Weve been on the road for so long; look at you now. Youve always been a skinny girl, now more so than ever. Hurry up and eat. Youll be filled with vigor after having a proper meal. Only then will you be able to take good care of our children.
I understand. Lu Liangwei lowered her head to eat.
Long Yang ced a few pieces of meat in her bowl and she finished everything.
You shouldnt just be putting food into my bowl, you look thin as well and you should eat more. Lu Liangwei felt bad when she saw him constantly taking care of her and she returned the favor by cing meat in his bowl too.
Alright. Well eat together. An adoring look shed in Long Yangs eyes.
After they were done with their meal, Lu Liangwei went to see Yiner and Yaoyao.
The two little things were now full of energy after their nap in the afternoon.
Both siblingsy in bed while ying with the toys Lu Liangwei gave them.
Lu Liangwei wanted to join them, but Long Yang would not allow it.
Youve had a tiring day and you should get some early rest. You can apany them tomorrow.
The nannies tried talking her out of it too. Thats right, Your Highness. The little prince and princess slept for a fairly long time in the afternoon. They wont be sleeping again anytime soon and their ytime will take quite a while. You should get some rest first, Your Highness. Well bring both of them to you tomorrow morning.
Indeed, Lu Liangwei could not keep her eyes open any longer and, when she heard them advising her to rest early, she gave up her thoughts of staying.
She walked over to the two children and gave each of them a kiss before saying reluctantly, Good night, my children.
However, she had just started to move away when Yaoyao suddenly tossed aside the toy in her hand and reached out with her little arms, asking to be carried.
Lu Liangwei quickly lifted her and gently poked the babys nose with her finger. Do you miss me already, Yaoyao?
Yaoyao thought Lu Liangwei was ying with her and began to chuckle happily, revealing her pink, tender gums.
The sight shot Lu Liangweis heart like an arrow.
She had not seen Yaoyao for a lengthy period, but this little girl was still acting close to her and was even disying so much affection for her. As a first-time mother, this warmed Lu Liangweis heart tremendously.
She hugged Yaoyaos soft little body. feeling like she could not get enough of the sensation no matter how long she carried her.
Yaoyao suddenly pointed outside as she babbled away.
Lu Liangwei was taken aback. Do you want to y outside, Yaoyao?
Yaoyao continued prattling.
Lu Liangwei understood what she wanted. It looked like this little girl really wanted to head out for some fun.
But its already dark outside. How about tomorrow?
Yaoyao continued to reach out with her arms as she babbled without stopping.
Resigned, Lu Liangwei had no choice but to get Nanny Chen to fetch a cloak to cover her up before taking her outside.
Chapter 1292 Enjoying Parenthood
Long Yang followed behind. When he thought about her reddened eyes from her fatigue, he went to Yaoyao and reached out his hands to say, "Come here, Yaoyao. Let me carry you."
Yaoyao nced at him. She seemed to think about it before reaching her arms toward him.
Long Yang carried her and said to Lu Liangwei, "You should go ahead and get your sleep."
"What about you? You need to get up early for imperial court tomorrow morning." Lu Liangwei frowned. She knew he was worried for her, but she felt the same for him. "I can sleep in tomorrow morning, but you can''t. You have to wake up early."
"I''m a man. I''m physically stronger than you are," Long Yang retorted. He did not allow her to continue the conversation as he reached out with one hand to hold hers, leading her back to the bedchamber.
When Long Yang was being domineering, there was nothing Lu Liangwei could do. She could only go to sleep obediently.
Yaoyao paused a moment when she saw Lu Liangwei entering the inner hall. She waved her little hands about and kept babbling.
When she saw Lu Liangwei walk away without turning back, her little lips pressed tight and she wanted to cry.
Long Yang felt a little helpless when he saw this. "Yaoyao, your mother is exhausted. You should let her rest. I''ll apany you."
"Wah" Yaoyao immediately cried in front of him. Her tears flowed down continuously in huge drops.
Long Yang''s heart ached at this sight and he carried her outside.
"Don''t you want to y outside, Yaoyao? I''ll take you with me." He walked and cajoled her softly at the same time.
Yaoyao continued crying and it sounded heartbreaking.
Zhao Qian could not bear it. "Master, why don''t we get Nanny Chen to help cajole her?"
Long Yang watched his daughter''s face covered in tears. He pressed his lips. He did not believe that he could not cajole this little thing.
He stood in the corridor and said to Yaoyao, "Look, Yaoyao. There are so many stars in the sky tonight. Aren''t they beautiful?" He turned her toward the direction of the sky as he said this to let her look at the night sky.
The stars shone brightly in the sky that night and it was really beautiful.
Yaoyao''s attention was focused on the sky instantly. She stopped crying and her pretty eyes widened as she stared at the night sky in a daze. However, there were still tears on her face.
Zhao Qian immediately passed a clean handkerchief to Long Yang. "Master, you should help the princess wipe her face."
Long Yang took it over from him and gently wiped the tears from his daughter''s eyes.
When he saw how Yaoyao was attracted to the beautiful, starry sky, he could not help but wonder if Ji''er would like such a starry sky as well.
At this thought, he decided to bring Ji''er out to have a look the next night as well.
"Master, let me carry the princess. It''s gettingte and you should have your rest," said Zhao Qian.
"It''s fine. I can still take it." Long Yang rejected his offer and sat on the barricade in the corridor with Yaoyao in his arms.
Yaoyao stopped crying and looked curiously at the shining stars in the night sky.
Long Yang smiled when he saw her this way. Children were not that hard to cajole, after all.
He leaned against the pir and held tight onto Yaoyao.
When he saw her being so obedient, he closed his eyes, wanting to rest. However, his eyelids turned heavy and he actually fell asleep.
Not long after, Yaoyao got tired of watching the stars and she leaned against him in his arms and fell asleep as well.
She curled up in her father''s arms obediently.
Zhao Qian''s heart melted at the sight.
He felt so emotional in that moment.
Before Her Highness married him, Zhao Qian had never thought that there would be a day his master would have children and the chance to enjoy parenthood.
Now that his master had a son and daughters, it was the happiest thing in the world.
Considering that the night was cold, he was worried both his big and little masters would catch the flu. Zhao Qian had no choice but to interrupt this warm moment.
Long Yang was a light sleeper and he woke up the first time Zhao Qian called out to him.
He lowered his head only to see Yaoyao asleep in his arms.
Chapter 1293 - 1293 Scorned By His Own Son
1293 Scorned By His Own Son
At the sight of his daughters angelic sleeping face, Long Yangs heart melted into a puddle.
Gently, he gathered her into his arms and carried her back to the side hall.
Long Yin was still awake and ying on the bed. When he saw Long Yang enter, he merely cast him a disinterested nce.
Long Yang arched an eyebrow. For some reason, his son did not seem very fond of him.
!!
His son rarely smiled, but from what he heard, he had smiled at Weiwei when he saw her, much to everyones surprise.
Apparently, Weiweis ce in his sons heart was much higher than his.
After passing Yaoyao to Nanny Chen, he walked over to Long Yin, bent down, and kissed him on the cheek.
The little tot furrowed his brow in distaste.
Unable to hold back augh, Long Yang reached out and squeezed his squishy cheek.
Long Yin kicked his legs in protest.
Do you want me to carry you? Long Yang teased him.
As if to show that he was sleepy, or perhaps to pretend so, Long Yins eyelids fluttered close.
Your Majesty, the Prince is getting sleepy. Next to them, Nanny Wang said softly despite her difiture.
How unbelievable that the Emperor, the ruler of the kingdom, just got scorned by the Prince!
Having taken care of the Prince all along, she has gotten used to his personality.
The Prince was only less than four months old, but he was calm andposed. He was seldom clingy and preferred ying on the bed rather than in someones arms. Aside from Princess Yaoyao, he disliked being close to people.
The Empress was, of course, an exception.
Therefore, Nanny Wang was not too surprised to see the Emperor being rejected by him.
Hearing what she said, Long Yang stopped teasing his son and straightened up.
After leaving the two nannies with a few more instructions, he turned and walked out.
The next day.
When Long Yang rose to go to court, Lu Liangwei awoke as well. Rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she asked, When did youe backst night? She had not noticed him returning at all.
I came back quite early. You were fast asleep, so I didnt wake you, Long Yang answered her while putting on his court robes. Seeing that she was still drowsy, he coaxed softly, Its still early. Why dont you get some more sleep?
Lu Liangwei sat up in bed, shaking her head. No thanks. I promised Lil Qi yesterday that Id treat his eyes today, and I need to get prepared.
To her, Lil Qi was Jiers savior, of course she had to be concerned about him.
Moreover, Lil Qi had injured his eyes while rescuing Jier.
Long Yang paused his movements. He was concerned about Lil Qi, too. Are you sure you can cure him?
Im not sure if I can help him regain his memories C that depends on luck, but I do know how to cure his eyes, Lu Liangwei said with conviction. She had already decided on using acupuncture to treat Lil Qis eyes.
Long Yang had faith in her medical skills. If she said she was confident, then she definitely meant it.
Ill leave it all to you, then.
All right. Lu Liangwei got out of bed.
It was still early in the morning, and the children had not yet stirred. After freshening up, Lu Liangwei got to work in the medicinal room.
When she had made all the necessary preparations, she ordered Zhu Yu to bring Chu Qi over.
Jier was still asleep at this hour. Chang was there to watch over her, so Chu Qi came alone.
Lu Liangwei instructed Chu Qi to sit down in a chair, then handed him a bowl of liquid medicine.
Lil Qi, youll need to drink this medicine before I perform acupuncture on you. Itll help to clear the blood extravasation in your brain. Well give it a while to take effect, and then Ill start inserting the needles, she exined.
Chu Qi took the bowl from her and drank its contents.
Chapter 1294 - 1294 Did Not Reject Their Cordiality
1294 Did Not Reject Their Cordiality
Next to them, Zhu Yu shuddered when she saw her mistress take out a long and thin golden needle.
When the medicine had taken effect, Lu Liangwei made Chu Qi lie down on the small bed nearby. Then, she sterilized the golden needle with fire and said to him, Itll hurt a bit in the beginning, so Ill need you to bear the pain for a while.
All right. Chu Qi nodded.
Lu Liangwei took a seat by the bed, picked up a silver needle, and inserted it slowly into his temple.
!!
Two hourster.
Lu Liangwei removed the needles on Chu Qis head.
Chu Qis face was dripping with sweat.
Zhu Yu quickly fetched a handkerchief and wiped his sweat away. Then, she took a strip of white cloth and tied it around his eyes as per Lu Liangweis instructions.
You cant expose your eyes to light for the next few days, so dont remove this strip of cloth until three dayster, Lu Liangwei informed him.
Chu Qi nodded. Ill keep that in mind.
You must be tired. Go back and get some rest, Lu Liangwei advised him while packing up her medical equipment.
When Chu Qi stood up, he teetered slightly.
Seeing this, Lu Liangwei reassured him, Its normal to feel a little dizzy when you stand up after undergoing acupuncture treatment. The feeling will go awayter.
Chu Qi walked out without responding.
Lu Liangwei sighed as she watched him leave.
Lil Qi had never been much of a talker. Now that he had lost his memories, he spoke even less.
It was incredible that he could take care of Jier so well, and surprisingly, Jier loved clinging to him too.
When Zhao Qian and Chu Yi heard that the Empress was going to treat Chu Qis eyes that day, they immediately set their work aside and hurried over to see him.
Seeing him emerge from the medicinal room, they rushed up to him.
How are your eyes, Lil Qi? Can you see now? Zhao Qian asked anxiously.
The Empress said itll take another three days, Chu Qi replied crisply.
Although he did not remember them, ever since he returned to the pce, Chu Yi had been constantly reminding him of how close the three of them used to be, and over time, he came to believe him.
Most importantly, he felt a sense of familiarity whenever he was with them, hence he did not reject their cordiality.
The Empress is a great physician. If she says you can regain your vision in three days, then you definitely will. Chu Yi was immensely relieved.
When Lu Liangwei came out of the medicinal room and caught sight of Chu Yi, she suddenly remembered something major.
She nced at Zhu Yu next to her, a feeling of guilt welling up in her heart.
Their wedding was supposed to have taken ce during the eighth month of the year, but was eventually canceled due to her absence.
Now, it was already the tenth month, but they were not yet married.
Remembering this, she called out to Chu Yi, Come here for a bit, Chu Yi. We need to discuss another date for your wedding with Zhu Yu.
Chu Yi, who had been talking to Chu Qi with one arm draped around thetters shoulder, was stunned for a moment before going wild with delight.
Zhu Yu was taken aback as well. She had not expected her mistress to bring up her wedding with Chu Yi out of nowhere.
When Chu Yis gaze flickered over to her, she bowed her head shyly.
Smiling, Lu Liangwei said, Butler Zhao, since you and Chu Qi are here too, why dont you join our discussion?
Zhao Qian beamed. Id love to.
Chu Qi did not answer, but he did not leave either, which was enough to convey his attitude.
Long Qingzhi and Lin Qingyuan, having received the news of Lu Liangweis return, came to visit her in the pce.
They arrived just in time to hear the group discussing Chu Yi and Zhu Yus wedding, so they decided to join in the fun as well.
Lu Liangwei had never nned someone elses wedding before. Long Qingzhi, on the other hand, was experienced in this area, and she finalized all the wedding arrangements in just a few words.
I checked the calendar and found that the day after tomorrow is a suitable day for a wedding. Should we just go with that? Zhao Qian asked the others for their opinions while flipping through the almanac.
Chapter 1295 - 1295 Because I’m His Mother
1295 Because Im His Mother
Lu Liangwei nodded. I think that works. Its going to be a bit rushed, but we already have everything prepared long ago, just that we had to dy the wedding because I wasnt around. What do you think, Chu Yi?
Zhu Yu was not there as it was inappropriate for the bride to participate in the wedding date discussion, so Lu Liangwei C who was acting on behalf of the bride C could only ask for Chu Yis opinion.
If Chu Yi could marry Zhu Yu that same day, he would, but no matter how eager he was, he could only answer reservedly, Ill follow your decision, Your Highness.
Since he had no objection, Lu Liangwei and the others concluded that the wedding would be held the day after the next.
!!
Its been so long since we had a lively event in the pce, and since its your big day this time, we have to go all out. Well then, Butler ZhaoIll leave the rest of the preparation work to you, said Lu Liangwei.
Rest assured, Your Highness. Ill see that everything is in order. Zhao Qian was itching to get to work too. It had been ages since they had an asion in the pce, and he was determined to liven things up.
Lu Liangwei nodded, knowing that she never had to worry about Butler Zhaos efficiency.
It was almost noon when their discussion came to an end.
Lu Liangwei asked Long Qingzhi and Lin Qingyuan to stay in the pce for lunch.
Just when she was about to order the servants to serve the food, Long Yang returned with Long Xuan in tow.
All of them sat down for a jolly meal.
After lunch, Long Qingzhi left the pce as she had to go back and look after Wanyan Zhi.
Lin Qingyuan had nothing to do, so she was not in a hurry to leave. Seeing the nannies heading over with the infants in their arms, she moved to hold Yaoyao.
However, her hands had barely grazed Yaoyao when another pair of arms whisked the baby away.
Lin Qingyuan ended up grasping at thin air, and she frowned in displeasure at the man who was carrying Yaoyao. Excuse me, General Long, I was going to hold Yaoyao first.
Long Xuan cradled the fair-skinned Yaoyao close to his chest. She was so small that she hardly weighed anything in his arms.
However, before he could acquaint himself with this tiny bundle of joy, Lin Qingyuans irritated voice came to him.
He nced at her, cocking an eyebrow. Oh, did you? I didnt notice. He then turned back to Yaoyao and cooed to her. Lil Yaoyao, try saying Big Bro.
A corner of Lin Qingyuans mouth twitched in irritation.
What the heck? She was clearly there first!
Frustrated, she reached out to Long Yin. Do you want me to carry you, Your Little Highness?
Hearing her voice, Long Yin sent her an uninterested nce from his spot in his mothers soft embrace before nestling further into it, his rejection painfully obvious.
Lin Qingyuan was a little indignant.
Yaoyao was the only one of the three children who got along well with her. The Prince hardly paid her attention, and asking for any from Jier was basically out of the question.
Unfortunately, Yaoyao was in Long Xuans arms right now, and Lin Qingyuan could not hold her even if she wanted to.
Lu Liangwei was amused by Lin Qingyuans sullen expression. Long Xuans never held Yaoyao. Let him have his turn for a bit.
Lin Qingyuan red at Long Xuan and muttered under her breath, Do I have a choice? Hes already holding her.
It was a loud mutter, nheless, and Long Xuan gave her a furtive look.
He knew that he should behave more like a gentleman, but Yaoyao was so adorable that he could not bear to let go of her.
After considering for a moment, he said to Lin Qingyuan, Please wait for a while, Miss Lin. Ill hold Yaoyao for a little longer, then you can hold her.
Lin Qingyuan ignored him and yed with Long Yin together with Lu Liangwei.
However, no matter what she offered to him, she could not pique his interest.
On the other hand, he epted everything Lu Liangwei gave him.
Lin Qingyuan was bbergasted. Its incredible how this child still remembers you even though youve been gone for so long. How do you do it? Why is he so cold to us but so affectionate with you?
Because Im his mother. Lu Liangwei shot her a smug look.
Lin Qingyuan was speechless for a moment before pressing her lips into a pout.
Chapter 1296 Traumatized Forever
Lu Liangwei seized the opportunity to convince her. "Since you like children so much, you should get married sooner. After that, you can bear all the children you want." On their way back from the frontier, Minister Lin hadmented Qingyuan''s marriage issues more than once to her. All that worry was turning his hair gray, yet Lin Qingyuan could not be bothered about it at all.
Sure enough, after hearing what Lu Liangwei said, Lin Qingyuan shook her head vigorously. "I''m not bearing children."
The image of Weiwei''s tragicbor was still engraved in her memory.
She would probably be traumatized forever.
She refused to even marry, let alone bear children.
Lu Liangwei looked at her ruefully but did not continue to persuade her.
After all, if a person refused to change their mind about marriage, no amount of urging would make a difference.
Long Yang had been quietly sipping his tea beside them, and his eyes suddenly flickered to Lin Qingyuan. "Just a moment ago, Minister Lin asked me to grant you a marriage."
The color drained from Lin Qingyuan''s face. "Have you agreed to it, Your Majesty?"
Lu Liangwei was astounded too.
However, when she thought of how distressed Minister Lin and his wife had been, it was no surprise why he had directly made such a request to the Emperor.
She could not help being amused by Lin Qingyuan''s strong reaction to Long Yang''s words. "Why are you so shocked? You''ll have to get married sooner orter, anyway." She then turned to Long Yang. "Have you found someone suitable, Your Majesty?"
"Not yet." Long Yang shook his head. How could he possibly have found a suitable candidate when Minister Lin had just mentioned the matter to him?
"Then you''d better pick a fine husband for Qingyuan," Lu Liangwei urged him.
Long Yang had little patience for matters like this, but Weiwei and Lin Qingyuan were good friends, so he could not be too careless in his selection either.
After pondering for a moment, he suddenly suggested, "How about your brother? He''s more than old enough to get married."
Lu Liangwei rejected the suggestion without even considering it. "My brother''s out of the question."
Lin Qingyuan countered, "Why not? Both your brother and I are single. I think we''ll make a good match."
Lu Liangwei threw an icy nce at her. "What makes you think my brother and you will be a good match? Have some shame!"
"You were the ones who brought this up! How am I shameless for expressing my opinion? Or is it because you think I''m not worthy of your brother?" Lin Qingyuan huffed.
To her surprise, Lu Liangweiughed. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to be above me, don''t you? If you marry my brother, I''ll have to call you Big Sis. That''s what you''re nning, isn''t it?"
? Startled, Lin Qingyuan mumbled sheepishly, "That''s not true."
"You know the answer yourself."
Her thoughts having been exposed, Lin Qingyuan decided to keep her mouth shut.
Seeing how invested Weiwei was in Lin Qingyuan''s marriage, Long Yang suggested, "I''ll let you be in charge of this matter, then."
As Lu Liangwei gazed at Lin Qingyuan''s good-looking face, an idea struck her. "Qingyuan, how about you set up an arena to select a groom? Since you don''t want to marry into another family, you can consider getting an adopted son-inw for yours."
Lin Qingyuan really had no interest in getting married.
However, since her father had already asked the Emperor to grant her a marriage, it seemed that her fate was set in stone. "Then I''ll need you to give me suggestions."
Lu Liangwei opened her mouth to reply when she suddenly sensed Long Yang''s gaze on her.
Startled, she turned her head, only to see Long Yang eyeing her inscrutably.
Lu Liangwei tensed up. All of a sudden, a thought came to her, which made her somewhat sheepish.
Did the Emperor think she was trying to transfer her own unfulfilled wish onto Lin Qingyuan?
Chapter 1297 The Best Of Both Worlds
She could swear by heaven that that was not her intention at all!
Apparently, the Emperor was still dwelling on the fact that she had previously tried to find her family an adopted son-inw.
Eventually, she cleared her throat and said, "Perhaps you have a better idea, Your Majesty?"
Long Yang gave her a sidelong nce and suddenly gestured at Long Xuan, who was busy entertaining Yaoyao. "Long Xuan''s already twenty-one, but he''s still single. I''ll have to start worrying about his marriage sooner orter, and since Lin Qingyuan''s marriage has not yet been decided, I think they''ll make a great couple."
Long Xuan, "..."
Lin Qingyuan, "..."
Both of them went rigid.
Was the Emperor joking?
How could he talk about marriage as if it was child''s y?
Why would they make a great couple just because they were both single?
Lu Liangwei was dumbfounded too, but when she saw the identical frozen expressions of the couple in question, she suddenly found the Emperor''s random matchmaking rather agreeable.
"The Emperor''s right. I think they''ll make a good match too," she chimed in.
Long Xuan gaped at his royal uncle and aunt in shock.
Composing himself, he said anxiously, "Royal Uncle, Royal Aunt, you''ve got to think this through." He cast a furtive look at Lin Qingyuan. "Miss Lin and I don''t make a good match at all. If we''re forced into a marriage, we''ll only end up making each other unhappy."
Frowning, Lin Qingyuan added, "Your Majesty, Your Highness, I beg you to consider this idea more carefully, for I do not wish to marry him."
"How about thisI''ll give you half a month''s time. If both of you can find the right person for yourself within this period, I''ll revoke my decision. If not, you''ll have to marry each other like I said just now."
Hearing this, Lin Qingyuan nced at Long Xuan nervously and asked, "Your Majesty, what if one of us can''t find the right person within half a month?"
"Both of you will have to find someone, of course. It doesn''t count if only one of you seeds, and in this case, you''ll have to obey mymand and marry each other," Long Yang replied evenly.
"Seriously?" Lin Qingyuan wailed, "If this fellow can''t find anyone, I''ll have to be tied down by him!"
Long Xuan arched an eyebrow. "What makes you think I can''t find anyone? What if you''re the one who fails? I''ll be the one being tied down by you! I don''t want to marry you either!"
"Don''t worry. With my good looks, I''ll definitely find the right person. You, on the other hand"Lin Qingyuan looked him up and down disdainfully"are already so old, yet you''re still single. I doubt you can find a woman within half a month."
Long Xuan almost exploded with rage.
Him, old? He was only twenty-one!
His fury escaped him in the form of augh, and gritting his teeth, he snarled, "Then you''d better hope I do, or you''ll end up having to marry me."
Lin Qingyuan was horrified by his threat.
It must be an unlucky day on the calendar; what else could possibly exin how she had gotten into this wretched situation?
She should have checked the almanac beforeing to the pce.
She looked at Lu Liangwei pleadingly, hoping she could stick up for her and, in the best scenario, persuade the Emperor to revoke his order.
Lu Liangwei was also startled by the Emperor''s decision.
At the sight of Lin Qingyuan''s defeated expression, she finally came to herself. Clearing her throat, she said with grave sincerity, "Qingyuan, you''ve got to understand the Emperor''s predicament too. Your father already brought this matter to him, so he''ll have to give your father an answer eventually. I, for one, think this is a good idea. Half a month is neither too long nor too shortit''s enough buffer time for you. If you really don''t want to marry each other, you''d better do everything you can to find the right person within that given time. If you seed, you''ll get to marry the person you like, and you won''t have to marry each other eitheryou''ll get the best of both worlds!"
Chapter 1298 Caught By Her Son In The Act
Only when Lin Qingyuan walked out of the pce gates did it ur to her that something was wrong.
The Emperor had forced them to aplish something nearly impossiblehow was that a blessing that would give them the best of both worlds?
She put a hand to her forehead in frustration.
She had let herself be duped by Lu Liangwei''s words.
Just then, the sound of horse hooves came from behind her. She looked over her shoulder, only to grimace when she realized that it was Long Xuan.
She groaned inwardly. Why did enemies always run into each other?
If it were not for this nuisance of a man, the Emperor would not have matchmade them on a whim!
Lin Qingyuan boarded her carriage with the help of her maidservant.
Long Xuan approached just in time to see the carriage curtains being drawn.
It had been an unpleasant day for him.
All he had wanted was to see the three children, but he ended up getting himself into such a miserable situation.
Although his royal uncle had always treated him well, as the Emperor, he absolutely meant what he said. If Long Xuan could not find the right woman for himself within half a month, his royal uncle would really arrange for him to marry Lin Qingyuan.
Putting up with that udylike Lin Qingyuan? No thank you!
Forget itinstead ofining, he had better find someone as soon as possible.
Lin Qingyuan, who thought the same as well, urged the coachman to set out.
Soon, each of them had disappeared into the distance in opposite directions.
Grand Phoenix Pce.
As Lu Liangwei recalled what the Emperor had said to Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan just now, she was deeply awed by the brilliance of his idea.
Now, those two would cast aside their disinterest in marriage and make every effort to find the right person for themselves, just to avoid having to marry each other.
"You''re a genius, Your Majesty!" she could not help eximing.
"I thought you already knew that." Long Yang smiled at her as he patted Yaoyao gently on her back.
Having been fed, the baby girl started to doze off in thefort of her father''s pats.
"You''re really ruthless too!" Lu Liangwei winked at him and rose to her feet with her sleeping son in her arms. "But it was an effective method, of course."
Long Yang burst outughing. Seeing her carry Yin''er into the inner hall, he got up with Yaoyao as well.
"Your Majesty, I want to sleep together with them for a while." After they hadid the children on the bed, Lu Liangwei turned to Long Yang, making her intent loud and clear.
Long Yang paused, nced at the two children who were upying his space, then caressed her cheek ruefully. "So you''re telling me to leave?"
"It''s not like thatit''s just that the bed''s not big enough. If you want to sleep here, you can sleep in the outer room," Lu Liangwei replied a little feebly.
Despite his reluctance, Long Yang grasped her by the shoulders. His eyes went to her rosy lips, and his Adam''s apple bobbed. "Then you''ll have to give me a kiss."
"Close your eyes." Since the Emperor was so cooperative, Lu Liangwei did not waste time acting coy either.
Long Yang gazed down at her for a brief moment before closing his eyespliantly.
Gripping his arms, Lu Liangwei stood up on tiptoes and drew close to him slowly.
Just then, Long Yin, who had been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.
He stared at Lu Liangwei quietly with his ck orbs.
Lu Liangwei''s gaze flickered over to her son inadvertently, only to freeze in mortification when she met his dark eyes.
Although their son was still young and innocent, being caught by him during the moment still flustered her.
After a while, when Long Yang still did not feel the softness of her lips on his, he opened his eyes. Lu Liangwei was looking at a spot behind him with her head on his shoulder, and seeing this, he turned around slowly as well.
Long Yin had already closed his eyes.
Seeing Weiwei staring fixedly at their son, Long Yang was annoyed. "What''s so interesting about him?"
"He woke up just now, and he saw he saw" Lu Liangwei stuttered in embarrassment from being caught by her son in the act.
"He''s asleep," said Long Yang wearily. "And even if he did see anything, it''s fine. He''s just a kid."
Chapter 1299 You Want Me To Sleep Alone
Lu Liangwei said solemnly, "That''s exactly why we need to be careful. Our children may be young, but our actions can influence them subconsciously."
Long Yang frowned. "In that case, we''d better not let them sleep with us."
"No way! I already lost the chance to breastfeed them. If we don''t let them sleep with us, it''ll be hard for me to form close rtionships with them in the future." Lu Liangwei shook her head firmly.
This time, her message was loud and clear to Long Yang. This girl wanted to sleep with the children.
Then where was he supposed to sleep?
Massaging the spot between his brows, he tried to persuade her into changing her mind. "It''ll be exhausting to sleep with them. Besides, you''ll have trouble handling them on your own."
"It''ll be finethey behave pretty well. The nannies said they don''t cry at night," Lu Liangwei said nonchntly.
"Then where am I supposed to sleep?" Long Yang finally asked the most important question.
"You can go back to Hidden Dragon Pce." Lu Liangwei eyed him stoutly.
"You want me to sleep alone?" Long Yang''s bottomless eyes narrowed slowly.
"You''re not a child. Why can''t you sleep alone?" All that mattered to Lu Liangwei now were her children, and she did not hesitate to cast the Emperor aside.
Long Yang wrapped an arm around her waist and pinched the soft flesh there. "I can''t sleep if you''re not beside me."
Lu Liangwei was ticklish, and she burst out giggling.
Remembering that her children were sleeping, she hastily stifled her giggles, which resulted in her face quickly turning red.
Long Yang seized the opportunity to swoop her up in his arms and set her down at the foot of the bed.
Sensing his intention, Lu Liangwei quickly pressed a hand over his. "Don''t The children are here"
"They''re asleep." Long Yang kissed her with great fervor.
Lu Liangwei felt as if her heart was going to burst out of her chest. Her several attempts at pushing him away did not deter him; in fact, it only reinforced his persistence.
Just then, a loud cry startled them.
A vein on Long Yang''s forehead bulged, but he slightly released his grip on Lu Liangwei''s waist.
Lu Liangwei hastily pushed him away and adjusted her clothes before heading over to their children.
Long Yang stared after her slender figure, his throat dry. As he watched her pick up the wailing Long Yin, he pursed his lips, certain that the little brat was doing this on purpose.
He rarely cried, but when he did, it was at the most inconvenient moment.
After checking the inside of their son''s pants, Lu Liangwei chuckled. "He peed himself."
Long Yang paused for a moment before heading off to the bathroom.
After changing Long Yin into a fresh pair of pants, Lu Liangwei put the child back down on the bed.
As she recalled what had just happened, she could not help finding it funny.
This kid had cried not a moment too soon!
She secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
She turned her head, only to see a wet-haired Long Yang walk out of the bathroom. He was only wearing an inner garment and a cool cloud of water vapor surrounded his body.
Lu Liangwei was surprised. "You took a bath?"
"Yes." Long Yang fetched a robe and changed into it. "Go ahead and sleep. I''ll head to the imperial study to handle some state affairs."
"All right." Lu Liangwei nodded andy down beside her two children.
Long Yang nced back at her as he walked out. Seeing that she hadin down, he could not help feeling a little disgruntled.
All Weiwei cared about now were the children. He, on the other hand, had been tossed away into a far corner.
After both children had woken up and been fed with milk, Lu Liangwei figured that Ji''er had probably awakened too, so she brought the two siblings to the side hall.
When they arrived, Ji''er had just woken up.
Chu Qi was holding her in his arms and feeding her cow''s milk.
Lu Liangwei finally got to witness first-hand how careful and patient Lil Qi could be.
He sat upright on a stool with Ji''er on hisp. One of his arms held the child securely, while his free hand scooped spoonfuls of cow''s milk from a bowl and fed them to her.
Chapter 1300 Not Able To Do Better
Ji''er was very obedient and had a great rapport with Chu Qi.
Every time the spoon in his hand touched Ji''er''s lips, she would open her mouth and obediently drink her milk without needing any persuasion.
Even though Chu Qi could not see, he was able to ensure that none of the food dribbled. Lu Liangwei was quite impressed.
Changughed and said, "Princess Ji''er may look like she is an easy girl to feed, but she would not be so cooperative if I was the one doing it. She likes being fed by Lil Qi."
It made Lu Liangwei quite emotional when she saw the young man, who used to be so cold and distant, taking care of her daughter with so much patience and attention.
Yaoyao chose this moment to begin babbling non-stop.
When Ji''er heard the noise, she immediately looked over. Her expression quickly changed when she saw Yaoyao.
She had not forgotten how her older sister once tried to snatch Chu Qi from her.
Apparently afraid that Yaoyao intended to take her milk, Ji''er quickly babbled at Chu Qi, as if urging him to quickly finish feeding her.
When Chu Qi heard her cries, he continued feeding her at normal speed.
Ji''er drank the milk a little too anxiously and suddenly choked. She coughed and her entire face turned red.
Lu Liangwei was about to rush to her side when she saw Chu Qi had already put the spoon down and was carrying Ji''er. He let the baby lean against his shoulder while he gently patted her on the back expertly.
It was not long before Ji''er stopped coughing.
Lu Liangwei was surprised by what she sawshe felt that she was not able to do better.
Lil Qi was taking care of the child better than Lu Liangwei, the child''s mother.
She handed Yaoyao over to Chang and walked over toward Ji''er, saying gently, "Ji''er, how about letting me carry you?"
Ji''er looked up to nce at Lu Liangwei while leaning against Chu Qi''s shoulder. She lowered her eyes a momentter.
Lu Liangwei''s heart sank.
Ji''er seemed to be treating her very coldly today.
Lu Liangwei took out a pinwheel from behind her back and showed it to Ji''er.
Ji''er''s eyes immediately lit up at the sight of the colorful pinwheel.
Lu Liangwei blew on the pinwheel and the wheel began turning.
When Ji''er saw this, she immediately reached her hand out to y with it.
Lu Liangwei pulled it further away, teasing Ji''er on purpose. "Let me carry you and I''ll give you the pinwheel."
Ji''er looked at the pinwheel in Lu Liangwei''s hand, then broke out into a wide smile as she reached out to Lu Liangwei.
Lu Liangwei felt a little dejected by this.
It had never crossed her mind that she would be less important than a pinwheel in her daughter''s eyes.
However, Ji''er could not be medshe had only met her mother yesterday.
Lu Liangwei got her wish as she took Ji''er in her arms and happily passed the pinwheel to the child.
Ji''erpletely forgot about Chu Qi after getting her hands on the pinwheel.
Chi Qi quietly cleared the bowls.
Lu Liangwei took the chance to ask, "Lil Qi, how are you feeling now? Do you still feel ufortable?"
Chu Qi shook his head. "No."
"That''s good to know. You can take off the bandages the day after tomorrow." Lu Liangwei nodded.
Chu Qi left after he was done cleaning up.
Only Lu Liangwei, Zhu Yu, and Chang remained in the hall. Each of them was carrying one child.
Chang nced at Yaoyao in her arms, who was an exact replica of Ji''er. She smiled to say, "The sisters are two peas in a pod."
Lu Liangwei looked at Ji''er, whom she was carrying, and then looked at Yaoyao. She smiled and replied, "Yes, they do. They look more alikepared to Yin''er. Although, there are still some differences between the sisters. Ji''er has a mole on top of her eyebrow, while Yaoyao has one over here, whereas Ji''er doesn''t have a mole."
Chang nced at Yaoyao''s right ear when she heard this and then said with a smile, "Your Highness is truly observant. Princess Yaoyao''s mole is tiny. You can''t really tell it''s there without looking carefully."
When Yaoyao saw her mother carrying her sister for so long with no indication of putting her down anytime soon, she got anxious and began babbling while waving her little hands.
Chang was amused by this and said, "Is Princess Yaoyao getting anxious because Her Highness is carrying your younger sister instead of you?"
Chapter 1301 - 1301 The One Who Loves You Most In This World
1301 The One Who Loves You Most In This World
Yaoyao did not understand her words and continued babbling away.
Chang had no choice but to pass her over to Lu Liangwei to carry.
Lu Liangwei carried one sister in each of her hands as she said in a low, gentle voice, You should love each other because youre sisters.
The moment she said this, Yaoyao suddenly reached her little hand out to snatch the pinwheel from Jiers hand.
Jier was somewhat stunned and, when she finally realized what had happened, she grabbed hold of her older sisters hair, unwilling to back down.
Yaoyao began crying from the pain, but kept a firm grip on the pinwheel, refusing to let go.
When Jier saw this, she started getting anxious and cried out, but she would not release her grip either.
Yaoyao cried even louder.
Frightened, Lu Liangwei quickly tried to stop the sisters.
Chang and Zhu Yu rushed forward to help as well.
It took quite a while before both little girls finally stopped fighting.
With the pinwheel returned to her hand, Jier stopped tugging on her sisters hair and lowered her head to y with the pinwheel.
Yaoyao leaned into her mothers arms pitifully and sobbed quietly.
Lu Liangwei kissed her little face and said softly, Be good, Yaoyao. The pinwheel belongs to your little sister. You shouldnt be snatching her things when youre the older sister. Not to mention, you have your own pinwheel. Ill bring you over to get it.
She wondered if Yaoyao understood what she saidthe baby stopped sobbing right after that.
When Lu Liangwei noticed that Jier was no longer thinking about Chu Qi now that she had the pinwheel in her hand, she wanted to take this chance to carry Jier back to her bedchamber.
Chang knew what Lu Liangwei was trying to do and she took Yaoyao from Lu Liangweis arms.
Lu Liangwei carried Jier all the way back to the bedchamber.
All three siblings yed together for the entire afternoon and seemed closer to each other now. There were no further urrences of toy snatching.
Lu Liangwei was quite relieved by this and she decided to let the three siblings spend more time together from this day onward.
By the time Jier got tired of the pinwheel and began to think about Chu Qi, she realized she was in a strange environment without Chu Qi by her side.
She looked at Chang and suddenly cried pitifully.
In her current surroundings, Chang was the person Jier knew best. Without Chu Qi around, Jier wanted to be carried by her.
Chang felt her heart crumbld into pieces when she saw this, but she stopped herself from approaching Jier.
Her Highness and Jier had just met the day before and they needed to spend more time together. Her Highness had carried Jier over in order to get closer to her; it was not a good time for Chang to go to Jier at this time.
Lu Liangwei gave the older woman a grateful look as she rubbed Jiers little head. She lowered her head and said gently, Are you missing your Big Bro Lil Qi, Jier? He has something he needs to do but hell be back to pick you up soon. Dont cry, okay? Ill take you out for some fun.
With that, she gave instructions to Zhu Yu and the others to take care of Yiner and Yaoyao while she carried Jier out of Grand Phoenix Pce.
Lu Liangweis heart almost broke after hearing Jier cry, but she had to bear it.
Jier had gone through so much ever since she was born and had suffered much. Jier only ever had Chu Qi by her side and it was only natural that the boy was important to her.
However, Lu Liangwei would not give up the opportunity to get close to Jier because of this.
She could only harden her heart no matter how much Jier cried.
Lu Liangwei took out her handkerchief and wiped Jiers face. She took out the rattle drum and teased the baby with it.
Perhaps Lu Liangweis exceedingly gentle look had an effectJier stopped crying before long. She leaned into Lu Liangweis arms and just sobbed quietly.
Lu Liangwei patted her back gently.
Good girl, Jier. Ill take you to see your father.
Jier gaped at her with her clear, innocent eyes, as if wondering who was this father Lu Liangwei was talking about.
Lu Liangwei sighed gently. Even though she was still young, there was a chance she could understand her words. She exined patiently, Your father and mother love you most in this world.
Chapter 1302 - 1302 Reliant Look
1302 Reliant Look
The imperial study.
Long Yang had just returned to the Pce yesterday; the imperial study was filled with countless documents.
When Lu Liangwei carried Jier over, Long Yang was in the middle of marking Pce Memorials.
Long Yang was surprised to see the two enter the study.
He initially thought Yaoyao was the one Weiwei was carrying, but when his gaze fell onto Jiers forehead, he realized that the one in front of him was Jier.
There was a very small red mole near Jiers eyebrow.
He immediately tossed aside the brush in his hand and walked out from behind the imperial table.
Jier.
Jier did not respond to him as she was ying with the rattle drum in her hand.
When Lu Liangwei saw this, she threw him a coy look. It seems like you only have eyes for Jier now. You didnt even notice Im here.
Long Yang endured the hurt he felt and cast her a deep look. A gentle smile appeared on his lips. Nonsense. Youre always in my heart.
Lu Liangwei blinked. Was His Majesty sweet-talking her?
When Long Yang saw how taken aback she was, a hint of a smile shed in his deep eyes. He grabbed her by the shoulder and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.
Jiers round, ck eyes widened as she stared at both of them, filled with curiosity.
Long Yang noticed this and reached out to the baby. Jier, how about letting me carry you out to y?
Jier looked a little hesitant as she scrutinized him.
Lu Liangwei took the chance to encourage her. Jier, do you know your father can fly? How about letting him fly you to the roof for some fun?
Jier did not fully understand Lu Liangweis words, but she did not object to Long Yang carrying her.
Long Yang picked up her soft, little body and held Lu Liangweis hand. Together, they left the imperial study.
A few small birds took into the air in the courtyard outside.
Long Yang flew into the sky with Jier in his arms. He reached out and caught one of the birds.
The bird had yellow feathers and was the size of a fist. Its small size made it adorable.
When Long Yang presented the little bird to Jier, her eyes widened as she observed it.
Lu Liangwei went over and said to Jier, This little bird is so cute. Go on and touch its feathers, Jier. She held Jiers hand as she said this and ced it on the little bird.
Jier stared at the animal.
Long Yang rxed his grip on the bird and it pped its wings in his palm.
Hehehe!
Jier suddenlyughed as her little hand touched the birds feathers.
Lu Liangwei and Long Yang looked at each other with delight.
Zhao Qian immediately came over with a birdcage and ced the bird inside it.
Jier watched the little bird hopping about in the cage and continuedughing non-stop.
A doting look appeared on Long Yangs face when he saw Jier behaving like this.
Eventually, he got Zhao Qian to ce the birdcage on his imperial table. He continued marking the Pce Memorials with one hand while holding Jier in the other.
Lu Liangwei took over Zhao Qians work and helped Long Yang grind ink next to the table.
She felt happy watching the father and daughter together.
It was wonderful that Jier no longer felt repelled by His Majesty, and that His Majesty doted on her very much.
Even though both of them had gotten closer to Jier today, Lu Liangwei did not want to immediately take her away from Chu Qis side.
When night fell, Lu Liangwei invited Chu Qi over for dinner.
Jier still wanted Chu Qi to carry her when she saw him and Lu Liangwei did not stop her. She lifted Jier and ced her in Chu Qis arms.
Jier looked at Chu Qi with a reliant look and buried her little face in his arms.
Lu Liangwei felt a little sad when she saw this.
She suddenly felt as though, even if both she and Long Yang worked hard their entire lives, they would never be able to get this child to rely on them as much as she relied on Chu Qi.
Jiers reliance on Chu Qi seemed to be inevitable.
Long Yang was watching the scene as well, but he did not say anything.
He no longer asked for muchhe was happy enough that Jier was able to grow up safe and sound.
Chu Qi carried Jier back after dinner.
Lu Liangwei felt a little mncholic.
Chapter 1303 Take Care Of Him Well
Long Yang pulled her over by the waist tofort her. "Stop imagining things. As long as Ji''er is safe, everything will be fine."
"Yes." Lu Liangwei turned around and buried her face into his chest.
She knew she should not be having these wild thoughts, but she could not help feeling moody and dejected.
Lu Liangwei felt that she owed Ji''er too much.
Long Yang rested his chin on top of her head and gently patted her back.
He understood how she felt, but there was nothing he could do about it.
Zhu Yu came over with Yaoyao in her arms.
Yaoyao immediately reached out her little arms when she saw Lu Liangwei, wanting her mother to carry her.
When Lu Liangwei saw this, she immediately extracted herself from Long Yang''s arms. A smile appeared on her face once more as she moved two steps forward and took Yaoyao in her arms in one motion.
Yaoyao babbled withughter.
Lu Liangwei was influenced by her daughter''s raw delight and the dark clouds hanging over her immediately diminished.
They yed with each other for quite a while.
When she saw Zhu Yu was still standing by the side, Lu Liangwei could not help feeling curious. A thought crossed her mind and she quickly passed Yaoyao over to Long Yang. She pulled Zhu Yu''s hand and asked, "What are you still doing here, Zhu Yu?"
A nk look crossed Zhu Yu''s face. "Where else should I be?"
Lu Liangwei was exasperated. "If Chu Yi heard what you just said, he would be really hurt. It''s your wedding the day after tomorrow, yet you don''t seem to care about it."
Zhu Yu clutched at the corners of her clothes. "I do care"
Lu Liangwei sighed in her heart when she saw Zhu Yu acting like this. She held Zhu Yu''s hand and led her to the inner hall.
"Come here with me, Zhu Yu."
Zhu Yu followed her into the inner hall.
There was no one else there, so Lu Liangwei cut straight to the point. "What exactly is on your mind, Zhu Yu?"
Zhu Yu lowered her head. "There''s nothing on my mind." She paused, then added, "Brother Chu Yi is a good man. I will take care of him well after marrying him."
Lu Liangwei was taken aback and frowned slightly. "Zhu Yu, Chu Yi doesn''t want to marry a maid."
Zhu Yu was surprised. She lifted her head and hesitated before asking, "What should I do, Miss?"
"You should treat him with sincerity and not as though he is your master. I don''t think Chu Yi needs a maidservant," Lu Liangwei said seriously.
Zhu Yu looked a little unsure.
Lu Liangwei sighed again. "No one forced you into this when Chu Yi asked me to grant him your hand in marriage. You were the one who agreed. Since you''ve made your decision to marry him, you should be treating him better without being distracted by unnecessary thoughts. Do you understand what I mean?"
Zhu Yu paused and then nodded faintly. "I understand."
Lu Liangwei reached out to hug her. "Silly girl. Since you''ve made up your mind to marry him, you must live a happy life. It''s only fair that you treat him properly. Chu Yi is someone whom you can depend on for your entire life. I can tell that he treats you well and I believe he will continue doing so after your marriage. Marrying someone who cares for you is more important than anything else."
Zhu Yu''s eyes slowly turned red.
She understood everything her miss was telling her.
Chu Yi had indeed treated her very well all this while.
He had always been patient with her. If she continued hesitating like this, it would be unfair to him.
She closed her eyes and made a decision.
Her mistress was right. She should wholeheartedly marry Brother Chu Yi without having second thoughts.
It was because Brother Chu Yi treated her the best in the world.
After making up her mind, she suddenly reached out to hug Lu Liangwei, while saying, "Miss, I can''t bear to leave you"
Lu Liangwei patted her back. "Don''t be silly. You''ll still be in the Pce after marrying Chu Yi. His Majesty had nned to bestow a separate mansion to you two, but Chu Yi rejected the offer because he knows that you want to continue staying by my side. It would certainly be more convenient for you if you stayed in the Pce. Chu Yi has now officially taken up the post of Commander of the Pce Cavalry and he''ll be in charge of the entire garrison of the Pce. With his current rank, he could easily have an entire mansion for himself, but he chose not to for your sake. He is treating you with a lot of care and you shouldn''t let him down!"
Chapter 1304 Happy Day
"I understand, Miss." Zhu Yu sniffled.
"It''s good that you understand." Lu Liangwei rubbed her head and took out a box from the cupboard. "Inside this is my dowry for you. I hope you''ll be able to be happy and everything will be blissful between you and Chu Yi."
Zhu Yu epted the box. It was heavy and filled with her mistress''s love for her.
"Thank you, Miss."
"There''s no need to thank me. You deserve this. Alright, it''s gettingte. You should return early and get some rest. No need toe over tomorrow, just wait for your wedding day. I''ll send someone over to do your makeup and I''ll personally see you to the bridal sedan," Lu Liangwei said with a smile.
They were mistress and servant, and Zhu Yu had always been loyal to her, offering Lu Liangwei everything she had. It was only right of Lu Liangwei to send her off personally.
On the day of Chu Yi and Zhu Yu''s marriage, Lu Liangwei carried her children and headed to the side hall to send Zhu Yu off.
Zhu Yu was already dressed by the time Lu Liangwei arrived.
She was wearing the red wedding dress that Chu Yi had prepared for her. She looked exceptionally beautiful with the light makeup on her face.
Zhu Yu sat properly at the side of the bed. When she saw Lu Liangwei, she habitually got up to give Lu Liangwei a bow."
Lu Liangwei quickly stepped forward with Ji''er in her arms and pressed Zhu Yu down.
"You''re the bride today. You should be sitting down and not moving around."
Zhu Yu could only return to her seat.
Lu Liangwei looked her over properly and said, "Zhu Yu, you look gorgeous when you''re dressed up."
Zhu Yu was a little embarrassed when she heard this. "Miss, you''re making fun of me again."
Lu Liangwei said seriously, "I''m not making fun of you, truly. If you don''t believe me, you can go ahead and ask Qingyuan and Big Sis Chang."
Lin Qingyuan was aware that Zhu Yu was marrying Chu Yi today, and therefore hade to the Pce to watch the celebration.
When she heard Lu Liangwei say her name, she immediately agreed to her statement. "Zhu Yu, you look stunning today. I guarantee you that Chu Yi will be mesmerized the moment he takes off your wedding veil." After that, she turned to Long Yin, whom she was carrying in her arms, and said, "Little prince, isn''t Zhu Yu super pretty today?"
It was probably the first time Long Yin had seen someone dressed in red and he unexpectedly gave Zhu Yu a rare nce.
Lin Qingyuanughed when she saw this. "See for yourself. Even our noble Prince, His Highness, is giving you an approving look."
Zhu Yu wanted tough. Her cheeks turned a natural red which could not be hidden by the blush on her face.
Changughed while carrying Yaoyao. "Miss Zhu Yu has great fortune."
As everyoneughed and chatted away, the bride''s escort party arrived.
Lu Liangwei covered Zhu Yu''s head with the wedding veil and Chang passed Yaoyao over to Nanny Chen. She escorted Zhu Yu out of the room.
Zhu Yu lived in the side hall, which was very close to Chu Yi''s courtyard, and she arrived at the courtyard very soon.
As the wedding banquet was held inside the Pce, Long Yang had also taken time out to have a drink at the ceremony.
Many of the imperial court officials had also arrived specially to congratte the Commander of the Pce Cavalry when they found out about his wedding.
The wedding banquet ended with much noise and merriment.
Lu Liangwei had just sat down after returning from the banquet when Long Yang passed a letter to her.
"What''s this?"
"Your mother sent this from the frontier." Long Yang took Ji''er from Lu Liangwei''s arms.
Lu Liangwei tore the envelope open when she heard this.
After reading the letter, her expression was a little dazed.
Spotting this, Long Yang asked, "What''s wrong? What did the letter say?"
Lu Liangwei passed the letter to him. "Read it for yourself."
Long Yang''s eyebrow raised slightly after reading it. "Your older brother works really fast!"
"This is almost lightning speed." Lu Liangwei had no idea how to react to this.
Her mother had actually requested for her and her grandmother to start nning her big brother''s wedding.
Her grandmother had just visited the Pce two days ago specifically to ask her about what her big brother thought. She had been greatly troubled over her brother''s marital status.
Now that there was good news, her grandmother could finally feel relieved.
However, the person her big brother wanted to marry was Chu Jiu
Lu Liangwei was very surprised by this.
What happened between her brother and Chu Jiu after she left?
Lu Liangwei was truly curious.
Chapter 1305 - 1305 Leaned Into His Arms, Looking Like She Was About To Fall Asleep
1305 Leaned Into His Arms, Looking Like She Was About To Fall Asleep
No one knew her big brother better and about Chu Jius rtionship with him more than she did. The two of them had always been at loggerheads.
However, ording to her mothers letter, her big brother now wanted to take Chu Jiu as his wife. She and her grandmother were tasked to take on the work to help n their wedding.
From the contents of the letter, it looked like her big brother wanted this done as soon as possible.
Lu Liangwei could not help seizing the letter back from Long Yangs hand and reading it all over again.
!!
Whats wrong? Long Yang found it funny that she was reading the letter so carefully one more time. Could Weiwei actually think that she had read it wrong?
Just as he had thought, the moment this crossed his mind, he heard Lu Liangwei say, I wanted to make sure that I didnt read this wrong. Or, it could be that Mothers ying a joke on me.
What do you think about it now? Long Yang raised an eyebrow as he asked with a smile.
Lu Liangwei put the letter down and shook her head. Her petite face looked serious. Its not a joke. Besides, Mother would never use big brothers marriage to y a joke on me. The letter also mentioned that Grandmother and I should quickly pick an auspicious date. She sighed as she said this. I never expected my brother and Jiu would end up together. Im so curious about them. They have never gotten along. Why would they
When she thought up until this point, Lu Liangwei still felt like this was all a dream.
Long Yang was honestly surprised as well. It was quite a sudden development, after all.
The only exnation is that they were always meant to be, he said slowly.
Lu Liangwei nodded.
This reminded her of something as Lu Liangwei quickly said, By the way, Your Majesty, about this matter, should I be roping Butler Zhao into the discussion too?
Yes. Chu Jiu has no other family in the world. You definitely should discuss this with Zhao Qian. They might not be officially an adopted family, but in truth, Zhao Qian has always treated Chu Jiu as his daughter, said Long Yang.
Lu Liangwei nodded when she heard this. I understand. Although, Im a little curious about the story behind Butler Zhao and Jiu. Do you know about it, Your Majesty?
A little, Long Yang said softly as he lowered his head to watch lovingly at the daughter in his arms.
The little rascal must be exhausted. She gently leaned into his arms, looking like she was about to fall asleep.
He smiled and his movement became gentler.
Tell me about it, Your Majesty. Id like to learn more about Jius past. Lu Liangwei was not trying to check on Jius history. All she wanted was to get to know her better.
Even though Jiu had been by her side for a long time, she did not speak much and was cold and distant most of the time.
Aside from the fact that Jiu had a special rtionship with Zhao Qian, Lu Liangwei did not know anything about her.
She felt that there must be a story behind Jius background, but had never dared to ask Jiu directly.
Now that her big brother had fallen for Jiu and her mother had taken the trouble to write a letter for help on the wedding, there was no doubt Jiu would end up being her sister-inw.
Lu Liangwei should be showing her future sister-inw more concern now.
Long Yang had never been interested in the personal matters of the people around him, and their personal lives had never interested him, but since Weiwei wanted to know, he told her everything he knew.
Chu Jius father was an official in the imperial court, but was framed by an unscrupulous individual. Thete Emperor sent men to seize their familys property and Chu Jius father ended up being carted away for execution. The other men in the family were exiled while the womenfolk were all sent to the Royal Academy.
Lu Liangwei was astonished. It was during thete Emperors time? Wouldnt that mean Jiu had just been born?
Yes. Chu Jiu grew up in the Royal Academy and was brought up by her mother who danced for a living. Her motherter contracted a serious illness and Chu Jiu was nearly sold into the brothel. It was Zhao Qian who saved her. She was around seven or eight at the time. Not long after that, her mother died from the illness, and I happened to need more people at the time. So, Zhao Qian brought her in to be groomed as a covert guard. She is the only woman among the guards, Long Yang exined. When he noticed Jier had fallen asleep, he hugged her tighter in his arms.
Chapter 1306 - 1306 Who Would You Be Able To Spend Your Wedding Night With
1306 Who Would You Be Able To Spend Your Wedding Night With
Long Yangs expression softened as he looked at his little daughter sleeping soundly in his arms.
When she saw this, Lu Liangwei quickly brought over a thin nket and gently covered Jier with it. with that done, she sat next to Long Yang once more and watched her sleeping daughter, reveling at the sight.
She had never imagined Jiu to have such a childhood.
It was no wonder Jiu had always acted cold and distant.
It would appear that Jiu owes Butler Zhao a great debt. Lu Liangweis gaze turned away from Jiers sleeping face as she spoke softly.
Yes. That is why your brother and Jius wedding should be discussed directly with Zhao Qian, said Long Yang.
I understand. Grandmother will be entering the Pce tomorrow. Ill invite Butler Zhao over for the discussion. Lu Liangwei nodded.
She had never expected her big brother and Chu Jiu to be an item.
Lu Liangwei had asked her brother to look after Jiu the day she left the frontier. He was quite reluctant back then, which was why it had never crossed her mind that they would be talking about marriage in such a short time.
The most astonishing part about this was undeniably Jiu.
Her mother had requested her and her grandmother to pick out a date, which meant that Jiu must have already agreed to the marriage too.
What did her big brother do to Jiu? It was hard to believe that Jiu would agree to marry her brother so soon, given her personality.
Lu Liangwei had always wondered what sort of man Jiu would end up marrying with a character like hers. She would never have dreamed that Jiu would end up bing her sister-inw.
Lu Liangwei also never thought her big brother would have a few tricks up his sleeve to be able to snag himself a girl like Jiu in such a short time.
This was a total surprise but also quite delightful.
On the night Chu Yi and Zhu Yu were getting married, Zhao Qian and Chu Qi remained in his courtyardte into the night.
It was a happy asion and Zhao Qian could not stop himself from drinking a few more vats of wine with Long Xuan.
Chu Qi did not drink, but he was not in a hurry to leave either.
He sat quietly at the side, listening to the noise that filled the courtyard.
It was only when thest of the guests had left that Zhao Qian and Chu Qi got up to leave.
However, Zhao Qian stuffed a booklet into Chu Yis hand before they left. He burped in a drunken stupor and said tipsily, This is your wedding gift. No need to thank me.
What is it? Being the groom, Chu Yi had been offered lots of wine by his colleagues. He was currently tipsy as well.
This is good stuff. You should read it when youre inside your wedding room. Zhao Qian ced a hand on Chu Qis shoulders, unable to differentiate left from right. He continued talking without reservation, I promised in the past to prepare this for you on the day of your wedding. Its not just you. When its Lil Qis turn to get married, Ill prepare one for him too.
Chu Yi frowned. Thanks, then. Its gettingte. You should get going soon.
Zhao Qian began chuckling when he heard this. Sigh. Chu Yi, youve got yourself a wife now. You should fix that bad habit of yours of always being so anxious. Otherwise, youll scare the bride away. If that happens, who would you even be able to spend your wedding night with?
Chu Yi punted him in the butt without hesitation. Do I need a eunuch to teach me this? Get out now and stop spoiling my wedding night.
Zhao Qian stumbled from the kick and when it dawned on him what had just happened, he was enraged. He was about to retaliate when Chu Yi kicked both of them out of the courtyard in a quick and smooth motion. He even mmed the door of the courtyard right in their faces.
Zhao Qian,
Chu Qi,
The look in Chu Yis eyes brightened as he stood in the courtyard, looking nothing like his tipsy self from just a moment ago.
He paced about in the courtyard for a while before finally entering the room.
Long Yang had specially gotten Zhao Qian to arrange this courtyard for him and Zhu Yu. It was an entire building on its own.
Once the guests were all gone, silence returned to the previously morous courtyard. Thenterns in the corridor glowed gently, brightening the entire courtyard with a cheery luminescence.
Chapter 1307 - 1307 It Still Felt A Little Awkward Despite Him Being Quite Thick-skinned
1307 It Still Felt A Little Awkward Despite Him Being Quite Thick-skinned
The door creaked open and Zhu Yu, who was sitting at the side of the bed, was like a deer looking into headlights as her eyes widened.
Chu Yi stepped inside and immediately saw her sitting near the bedrest, looking at him, wide-eyed.
He paused and rubbed his nose before walking to her.
Are you hungry?
!!
No. Ive already eaten. Zhu Yu was reminded of the words her miss has said to her. She tried her best to stop being nervous and shook her head as she replied calmly.
Oh. Chu Yi was actually feeling a little nervous as well. He stood where he was, not knowing what else to say.
They stayed silent for quite a while and the atmosphere in the room began to turn a little strange.
I Chu Yi wanted to say something to resolve the awkward situation.
However, he was suddenly rendered speechless at this point despite being quite the talker on normal days.
He looked at Zhu Yus pretty face under the candlelight and suddenly felt a little nervous.
Chu Yi clenched his fists, wanting to force his nervousness down.
When Zhu Yu heard him utter one word without finishing the sentence, she could not help but lift her head to look at him.
Chu Yi was wearing a red wedding robe tonight and he looked especially tall and handsome in it.
Zhu Yu took one nce at him and quickly lowered her head, feeling nervous.
She gave this some thought and got up to say, Brother Chu Yi, its gettingte. You should hurry up and take a bath. With that, she habitually went over to him to help him change his clothes, just like how she usually served her miss.
Chu Yi was taken aback. By the time he realized what was happening, his belt had already been removed by Zhu Yu. The next thing he knew, something fell from his sleeves and dropped to the ground.
Whats this? Zhu Yu bent over to pick it up.
It looked like a booklet.
The booklet had opened when it fell to the ground and there were some vague drawings seen on it.
Zhu Yu had wondered what the booklet was. Now that her eyes had focused on the contents, she froze where she stood.
It was soon before her clean and fair face instantly turned red. When she realized what she had just seen, her hand flinched from it, as if she had just touched something hot. She quickly stuffed the booklet back into Chu Yis hands.
You I She stammered incoherently and decided to turn away without looking at him.
She knew what she would experience tonight, but when it was about to happen, she still felt really nervous.
This was especially when someone like Brother Chu Yi who looked honest and dependable had such a booklet hidden in his sleeves. She found this quite embarrassing.
Chu Yi had no idea what the drunk Zhao Qian had given to him
However, he had seen it clearly when Zhu Yu returned it to him.
It still felt a little awkward despite him being quite thick-skinned. He could not help cursing Zhao Qian in his heart.
He felt the need to exin this. Otherwise, Zhu Yu might find him filthy-minded.
Zhu Yu, this booklet isnt mine. Zhao Qian forced it into my hands and I have no idea what it is
Zhu Yu had calmed down quite a bit by now and she was quite relieved when she heard his exnation. I understand. You should go ahead and have your bath, Brother Chu Yi. The water is getting cold.
Alright. Chu Yi took off his wedding robe and ced it in her hands. When he identally touched the tips of her fingers, Chu Yi was overjoyed to see that she did not flinch from the touch.
He quickly took his bath and returned.
Zhu Yu had blown out a few lights in the room and the brightness of the room dimmed.
He went to the bed and when he saw the lump under the nket on the bed, he could not help but gulp.
Chu Yi slowlyy himself down next to her and after while, tested the waters by reaching his hand over to hug her.
Zhu Yu cringed slightly but did not reject him.
This delighted Chu Yi and he pulled her into his arms.
The wedding candle burned brightly as the sound of sparks could be heard, covering up the moaningsing from the room.
Chu Qi suddenly heard loud crying halfway through his sleep at midnight. He was quickly woken up from his dreams.
He touched the ce at his side in reflex, but did not find Jier there. It was only then that he remembered that it was Chu Yis big day and he had been busy the entire day helping out in the courtyard. It was already deep into the night by the time he returned and Jier was sleeping in Her Highness bedchamber tonight.
Chapter 1308 A Contented Expression
Rubbing his forehead, Chu Qi was about to lie back down when Ji''er''s cries rang out again, even more clearly this time.
As the cries grew nearer and nearer, Chu Qi threw back the covers in rm and got out of bed barefoot.
He was so distressed that he could not precisely avoid the furniture in the room, and he knocked over several objects as he fumbled about.
Lu Liangwei arrived in front of Chu Qi''s room with a howling Ji''er, only to hear a cacophony of objects crashinging from inside, which sounded rather unnerving in the quiet night.
ncing at Long Yang over her shoulder, she was about to open her mouth when the doors were yanked open from the inside.
The boy appeared in the doorway, dressed in a white inner garment. His jet-ck hair straggled over his shoulders, and his eyes were still covered in bandages. Tilting his head, he listened for a moment to identify where Ji''er was, then reached out and groped around. "Ji''er?"
Ji''er immediately ceased her bawling the instant she saw Chu Qi, but the next second, she burst into an even louder fit of wailing, this time with a woeful edge in it. She stretched her little arms forward with much effort, wanting him to hold her.
Chu Qi felt his heart constrict, and without waiting for Lu Liangwei to hand Ji''er to him, he stepped forward and took Ji''er from her with perfect uracy.
Ji''er finally stopped crying when she smelled his familiar scent, and shey her tiny head against his chest, sobbing softly.
Lowering his head, Chu Qi stroked her back gently and whispered a few words to her. Her sobs gradually subsided, but she was still choking after having cried for so long.
Chu Qi hugged her close to him tenderly, patting her on the back while walking around slowly.
Suppressing her heartache, Lu Liangwei said to Chu Qi, "Lil Qi, Ji''er was fine before going to sleep, but the moment she woke up and saw that you weren''t there, she started to cry. It looks like we''ll have to trouble you with the job of caring for her again tonight."
"No problem." Chu Qi started back toward his room with Ji''er in his arms.
Long Yang squeezed Lu Liangwei''s shoulder. Just when he was about to lead her away, he caught sight of something, and he stiffened. "Lil Qi, why is your foot bleeding?"
Lu Liangwei lowered her head. Sure enough, there was blood on the ground where Chu Qi had previously stood, and given themotion in the room when they had arrived a moment ago, she surmised that he had been scraped by broken porcin.
"Your Majesty, I think he cut his feet with broken porcin. I''ll go back and fetch some wound infection medication. Can you get someone to bring a basin of hot water? I''m going to treat his woundster," Lu Liangwei informed Long Yang quickly.
"All right," Long Yang replied before passing the instruction to a servant behind him.
Once the servant was gone, he caught hold of Chu Qi''s arm and told him to stay right where he was. The room was unlit, and after lighting a candle and clearing away the broken porcin on the floor, he finally let Chu Qi inside.
Lu Liangwei and the servant returned at the same time with the medication and hot water.
After removing the porcin shards from Chu Qi''s foot, Lu Liangwei applied medication to his wounds and bandaged them.
When the work was done, she stood back up, only to see that Ji''er had fallen asleep in Chu Qi''s arms with a contented expression that could soften the hardest of hearts.
Chu Qi''s injured foot was evidence that he cared greatly for Ji''er.
Otherwise, why would such a calm and steady person panic so much when he heard Ji''er''s cries to the point where he forgot to wear his shoes and knocked over the furniture in the room?
Sighing, Lu Liangwei said, "Lil Qi, it''s been three days. You can remove the bandage on your eyes now."
Hearing this, Chu Qi lifted his hand and removed the bandage.
The sudden brightness that enveloped him made him squint in difort.
Lu Liangwei''s face lit up with joy. "It looks like your eyes have fully healed, or else you wouldn''t have squinted. Don''t worry, it''s because you haven''t seen light for a long time. Once you''ve gotten used to it, you''ll be able to open your eyes fully. Let them rest for a bit first, then open them."
Chapter 1309 All He Wanted Was To Protect Ji’er
Chu Qi heeded her words and closed his eyes. After a while, when the light was no longer so dazzling, he slowly opened them.
His vision was fuzzy at first, but gradually, it became clearer.
The first thing he saw was the baby in his arms.
She had skin as fair and smooth as white jade, a head of thick ck hair, and glossy lips the color of a cherry.
It was a beautiful baby, and she was now sleeping meekly in his embrace.
So this was Ji''er
As Chu Qi gazed at her delicate face, his fingers twitched with yearning to touch her, but he eventually suppressed the urge.
He lifted his gaze toward the other two people in the room.
The man was regally handsome, and the woman had the beauty of a goddess. He spected that they were Ji''er''s parents, the current reigning Emperor and Empress.
"Chu Qi, can you see us now?" Lu Liangwei asked as she waved a hand in front of his eyes.
"Yes." Chu Qi nodded.
"Do you feel any difort?"
"No."
Lu Liangwei was relieved to hear this. "That''s great."
Long Yang got up and walked over to them, equally d to see that the boy''s eyes had regained their previous sparkle.
Lu Liangwei was a little sad to see her daughter sleeping so soundly in Chu Qi''s arms, but she forced herself to lift her spirits. "Since you''re fine now, you should rest early. Remember not to get your injured foot wet for the next two days, though."
"All right," Chu Qi replied.
Long Yang wrapped an arm around Lu Liangwei''s shoulders and guided her outside, not forgetting to close the doors behind them.
After they had left, Chu Qiid Ji''er down on the bed.
He sat next to her and watched her for a moment before lying down quietly beside her.
He turned his head and stared fixedly at the baby girl with his dark eyes.
He had already known that this was a beautiful child even when he had been blind, but now that he was finally seeing her for himself, he still could not help being amazed.
As he listened to her soft breathing, fulfillment spread through him.
Even though he could not recall his past, he did not mind. All he wanted was to protect Ji''er.
The next day.
When Lu Liangwei finished speaking, Zhao Qian was convinced that he had not yet recovered from his hangover, which was why his ears had deceived him.
Otherwise, howe he heard the Empress say that Lu Tingchen was going to marry Chu Jiu?
"Your Highness, I had a bit too much to drink yesterday, and I''m notpletely sober yet. Could you please repeat what you said just now?" Zhao Qian massaged his temples, his expression rueful.
Lu Liangwei chuckled. "You didn''t hear me wrong, and you weren''t hearing things either. I was telling you about my brother and Chu Jiu."
Zhao Qian''s eyes widened in disbelief. "So I heard you right?"
"You definitely did," Lu Liangwei said with a smile. She could understand his reaction, because she had also thought her eyes were deceiving her when she read her mother''s letter yesterday.
Her brother and Jiu''s rtionship had indeede as a bolt out of the blue.
After a moment''s hesitation, Zhao Qian could no longer hide the exhration on his face. "The Heir Presumptive''s taste in women is impable!"
Lu Liangwei, "..."
"Jiu''s pretty lucky too," Zhao Qian added. "If I''d known earlier that this day woulde, I wouldn''t have needed to stress myself out!" He heaved a sigh. Before this, he had been worried that no one would want to marry Jiu, and he had even thought of adopting a husband for her.
Who would have expected this girl to get involved with Lu Tingchen C the man born with a silver spoon in his mouth, the Empress''s brother, and the future sessor to the Grand Duke''s title?
Chapter 1310 Wake Up From His Dream Laughing
One could imagine how prominent Lu Tingchen''s status would be in the future.
It was unbelievable to think that an outstanding young man like him would take a fancy to Jiu.
Most importantly, Zhao Qian knew Lu Tingchen''s character well as they used to interact frequently back when thetter was themander of the pce cavalry,
Although Lu Tingchen had enjoyed high social standing since his birth, he had never developed the bad habits that other young noblemen indulged in; on the contrary, he was extremely self-disciplined.
Zhao Qian was not at all concerned about Jiu marrying him; in fact, he believed that it was her greatest blessing.
Zhao Qian felt that he would probably wake up from his dreamughing that night.
Lu Liangwei chuckled at the silly grin on his face as he immersed himself in his reverie.
From Butler Zhao''s reaction, it seemed that he highly approved of her brother and Jiu''s rtionship.
"Butler Zhao, my mother suggests that we choose an auspicious date for them to get engaged first, and then we''ll decide on the wedding date. The sooner, the better."
Coming back to his senses, Zhao Qian used all his effort to stop the corners of his mouth from turning up and nodded his head solemnly. "As you wish, Your Highness."
Just when Lu Liangwei was about to reply, a servant appeared and informed them that the Dowager Duchess had entered the pce.
"Hurry and bring her in." It was inconvenient for Lu Liangwei to go out and wee the Dowager Duchess while carrying Yaoyao, so she ordered the servant to do it.
"I''ll go." The news of the Dowager Duchess''s arrival seemed to invigorate Zhao Qian even more, and he went out in high spirits.
"Butler Zhao?" The Dowager Duchess was surprised to see Zhao Qian weing her with a beaming face. Returning the smile, she asked, "Why are you in such a good mood?"
Zhao Qian held her arm cordially and guided her inside, grinning ear to ear at the thought of Lu Tingchen and Jiu''s marriage. "I''m just so happy for the Heir Presumptive and Jiu."
The Dowager Duchess was unaware of Chu Jiu and Zhao Qian''s rtionship, and she thought that he was merely being happy for Tingchen and Chu Jiu after hearing the news.
"I''m d as well." She nodded. She had been ecstatic for the whole day after receiving Lihua''s letter, and she would have already barged into the pcest night if it had not been sote.
When did Tingchen even bewitch the youngdy?
She had thought that she would have to wait for a few more years to see him get married.
As they chatted, they entered the main hall.
"Grandmother." Lu Liangwei rose to her feet with Yaoyao in her arms.
After holding Yaoyao and Yin''er fondly, the Dowager Duchess looked around the hall. When she found that Ji''er was nowhere in sight, she could not help asking, "Is Ji''er still under Chu Qi''s care?"
"Yes." Lu Liangwei nodded. "Ji''er''s used to Lil Qi taking care of her."
The Dowager Duchess nced at her disapprovingly. "I know Lil Qi saved Ji''er many times and helped babysit her for quite a while, but he''s still a boy. It''s awfully inconvenient for a boy to take care of a baby."
"I know, but Ji''er really clings to Lil Qi. Yesterday, she slept with me, but she woke up in the middle of the night crying for him. The Emperor and I couldn''tfort her at all," Lu Liangwei said helplessly.
The Dowager Duchess was also aware of how attached Ji''er was to Chu Qi. Sighing, she said reassuringly, "Then take it slow C but you still have to find a way to get Ji''er used to your care, even if it''s exhausting."
Lu Liangwei thought so too and nodded. "I will, Grandmother."
Next, they started discussing Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu''s marriage, and only then did the Dowager Duchess realize that Chu Jiu was Zhao Qian''s adopted daughter.
No wonder he was so delighted.
Lu Liangwei invited an Imperial Astronomer to select a date for the wedding.
After doing some calctions, the Imperial Astronomer informed them that there were no more auspicious dates for that month, but there was one early next month.
The Dowager Duchess immediately made the decision.
Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu were set to get engaged on the third day of the following month.
Chapter 1311 I Can’t Just Throw Myself At Him Shamelessly
While the pce was buzzing with discussions of Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu''s marriage, Lin Qingyuan, on the other hand, was fraught with worry.
Two days had passed since the Emperor set the deadline. After today, she would be three days closer to it, but she was still at a loss for what to do.
"Miss, the weather''s really nice today. Let''s go out for a walk," Bai He suggested enthusiastically as she entered the room.
"Where to?" Lin Qingyuan was lukewarm to the idea.
"Since you can''te up with anything in the mansion, why don''t you go out and smell the flowers for a bit? Who knowsmaybe it''ll give you an idea." Knowing what was on her mistress''s mind, Bai He made the offer.
"You''ve got a point." After a moment''s consideration, Lin Qingyuan got up. "Let''s go out for a walk, then."
No sooner had she stepped out of her room than she saw her parents approaching her with her little brother.
"Yuan''er, are you going out?" Madam Lin walked up to Lin Qingyuan with her son in her arms.
Lin Qingyuan stroked her brother''s chubby cheek and replied, "Yes, I''m just going for a walk. I''ll be back soon."
"Can''t you be more serious for just one moment?" Exasperated, Minister Lin rebuked her with a frown.
He already knew that the Emperor had intended to grant Long Xuan his daughter''s hand in marriage but the suggestion was rejected by her.
He felt like tearing his hair out.
Long Xuan was a promising young man. He had recently been entrusted by the Emperor with several important tasks, not to mention he was the Emperor''s own nephew. There was a myriad of people falling over themselves trying to marry their daughters off to him, but Lin Qingyuan scorned the young man, much to Minister Lin''s frustration.
He had almost passed out from anger after hearing the news.
He knew his daughter''s character better than anyone else.
The Emperor had only offered to betroth her to Long Xuan because of her friendship with the Empress.
Who did this girl think she was, turning her nose up at Long Xuan?
Lin Qingyuan could tell what her father meant from the dark look on his face.
She felt a deep sense of helplessness from being wronged.
"Father, can you stop snapping at me? Long Xuan''s not interested in me either. I can''t just throw myself at him shamelessly, can I?"
"Why not?" Herck of aspiration infuriated Minister Lin. "Once you turn seventeen next year, you''ll be an old maid, and it''ll be even harder for you to get married."
Flustered by his bluntness, Lin Qingyuan retorted, "Then I''ll just stay single. There''s nothing bad about being an old maid forever."
"Nonsense! It''s only natural for a youngdy to marry," Minister Lin fumed.
Lin Qingyuan hurriedly hid herself behind Madam Lin. Peeking at her father''s livid expression, she quickly corrected herself, "I know it''s bad for a youngdy not to marrythat''s why I''m taking action."
"What action?" Minister Lin blinked in astonishment.
"I can''t find a good husband if I stay at home all day, so I n to go out and encounter one on the streets." After exining swiftly, Lin Qingyuan grabbed a dumbfounded Bai He and dashed outside.
When Minister Lin recovered his senses, he almost threw his shoe after her in a fit of rage.
"You useless brat! You''ll be the death of me!"
Madam Lin was content now that she had been granted a son. She was no longer as strict with her daughter as she used to be, and she was much more carefree than her perturbed husband.
"Never mind. Just let her go."
Minister Lin was speechless for a moment before whirling on her and jabbing an usatory finger in her face. "It''s all your fault for letting her have her way all the time! I finally understand the saying, ''a doting mother spoils the child''!" With that, he stormed off with a flick of his sleeves.
Madam Lin shrugged nonchntly, cradling her son to her chest. She had her own opinions, too.
Marriage was not something that could be forced.
Since their daughter was still reluctant to wed, they could let her stay with them for a few more years. If she could not find a good husband in the future, they could always get an adopted son-inw.
Madam Lin only had a son and a daughter, anywaywhich was too few children for her liking.
It was a good thing that her daughter did not want to marry.
She supported it with all her heart!
Chapter 1312 Everyone Wanted To Be Her Devotee
After walking out the mansion gates, Lin Qingyuan headed to the bustling West Market.
The river there was the favorite spot for schrs to gather and also the imperial capital''s courtesans'' favorite ce to visit.
Every day, the courtesans would hang out on exquisite pleasure boats that traversed the river and encounter patrons in the process. Over time, the river took on a romantic charm, earning it the name "Rouge River".
In Lin Qingyuan''s opinion, there was no better ce than Rouge River to meet her future husband.
However, when Bai He heard that she intended to go there, she turned pale and immediately tried to dissuade her. "Miss, we can''t go to an indecent ce like that."
"How is it indecent?" Lin Qingyuan disagreed. "Plenty of schrs gather there. It''s the ideal ce to go."
"They call themselves schrs, but they''re really just a bunch of lechers. They''re not good people; you won''t find what you want there at all. Besides, daughters of well-reputed families don''t go there," Bai He countered candidly.
"That''s where you''re wrong. Isn''t there a saying that goes, ''A lotus blooms pure and untainted despite growing out of mud''? What if my Mr. Right is there?" Lin Qingyuan replied half-genuinely.
Bai He knew her behavior well after having served her for so long, and hearing this, she said wearily, "Miss, are you really going there to find a suitable husband? Why do I feel that you''re just using this as an excuse to go there and fool around?"
Lin Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she cleared her throat and said solemnly, "Nonsense! I''m serious about finding a husband. I''m not going there to fool around."
Bai He rolled her eyes. If she believed her, all those years of serving her would have been for nothing.
"Come on, just this once. It won''t be a big deal," Lin Qingyuan cajoled her.
"Just this once. If Master asks about it next time, I''ll have no choice but to tell him the truth," Bai He said uneasily.
"Just this onceI swear," Lin Qingyuan quickly gave her word.
Upon arriving at Rouge River, they learned that Yan Ruyu, known throughout the imperial capital for being the leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion, was hosting a public recruiting event for a patron. Throngs of admirers flocked to the river, tripping over themselves to get onto Yan Ruyu''s pleasure boat.
All at once, Rouge River was buzzing with men fighting to be Yan Ruyu''s patron.
Bai He was astounded. "Is Yan Ruyu really that beautiful? Why are there so many people wanting to be her patron?"
"Don''t you know? Yan Ruyu''s the leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion; of course her looks are top-tier. Apparently, she''s emerged as Peony Pavilion''s leading courtesan for three years in a row, and no one''s been able to rece her yet. Even though she''s the leading courtesan, she only makes a living as a performer and not a sex worker, so she''s still a virgin. That''s why so many men swarmed here when they heard she''s recruiting a patronthey want to be her first man," Lin Qingyuan exined calmly. Naturally, she had gotten her information from street gossip.
"I''m surprised she managed to protect her virginity after spending more than three years in a ce like that. It seems that Yan Ruyu''s no ordinary woman," Bai Hemented.
"Of course. She''s secured the title of leading courtesan for three years in a rowshe''s anything but ordinary."
As they talked, they squeezed through the crowd and arrived in front of Yan Ruyu''s pleasure boat.
Gazing at the magnificent pleasure boat docked at the shore, Lin Qingyuan longed to join in the fun too.
Actually, she had never seen Yan Ruyu beforeshe had only heard of herand today was her chance to witness her beauty.
Unfortunately, the crowd of admirers was just too massive, and she was soon shoved to the sidelines.
ording to their chatter, it seemed that only those who possessed an invitation written by Yan Ruyu herself could board the pleasure boat.
The price of Yan Ruyu''s invitations instantly skyrocketed.
However, there were still people who were willing to spend huge sums just to board the pleasure boat and get a glimpse of Yan Ruyu''s beauty, which clearly showed the extent of her poprity.
Lin Qingyuan stroked her chin and murmured, "Yan Ruyu''s incredible. She''s nning to obtain wealth and a fine man at the same time."
She was using the patron recruiting event to attract public attention while selling her invitations at sky-high prices.
To her, fishing for a man did not get in the way of making money!
"Miss, I think we should leave." Bai He stayed close to her, looking around apprehensively at the growing horde.
Lin Qingyuan nced at the burly men standing on the pleasure boat. There was no way for her to get up there even if she wanted to, so she reluctantly heeded Bai He''s advice and withdrew from the crowd.
Chapter 1313 Men Would Always Turn Into Beasts When They See A Beautiful Woman
The two stood at the edge of the crowd and watched the bustling scene.
Just then, Bai He pointed in a direction not far off. "Miss, isn''t that General Long?"
Hearing this, Lin Qingyuan tore her gaze away from the scene and followed her finger. Sure enough, she spotted Long Xuan and his attendants sauntering in her direction.
A frown creased Lin Qingyuan''s forehead. "What rotten luck!"
Before they could slip away, Long Xuan caught sight of her and approached her. "What brings you here, Miss Lin?"
"If you cane here, why can''t I?" Lin Qingyuan''s tone was gruff.
Unfazed by her attitude, Long Xuan gestured at their surroundings with his folding fan and said mockingly, "I was just curious why you two are the only youngdies in this big ce."
Lin Qingyuan looked around furtively and realized that she and Bai He were indeed the only women there. Feeling a little sheepish, she shot back, "Are you saying that women can''te here?"
Long Xuan merely responded with a smile.
He had changed out of his military attire and was currently dressed in a soft and loose robe. With a folding fan in one hand, he exuded an air of suaveness when he smiled.
Lin Qingyuan pulled a face and thought to herself scornfully, ''What a pretentious humbug!'' When she noticed him ncing at Yan Ruyu''s pleasure boat, she could not help sneering at him. "You''re here for Miss Yan too, aren''t you? Unfortunately, only those who have her invitation as well as her favor can board her pleasure boat. I heard that there''s a fixed number of invitations, and most of them have already been sent out. It seems that you''vee all this way for nothing"
Before she could finish, a woman dressed like a maidservant walked up to them. After curtsying elegantly to Long Xuan, she said politely, "Young Master Long, my mistress invites you onto her pleasure boat for a chat."
Lin Qingyuan stopped herself short grumpily.
She had babbled for so long, only to find out now that Long Xuan and Yan Ruyu knew each other.
Just when she was contemting if she should shamelessly beg him to bring her along, Long Xuan suddenly drew close to her and said to the maidservant, "Your mistress won''t mind if I bring a friend, right?"
Frowning slightly, the maidservant gave Lin Qingyuan a silent once-over and replied, her brow still furrowed, "If you wish to, Young Master."
"Let''s go," Long Xuan said to Lin Qingyuan.
Lin Qingyuan tried to fight back her excitement as she followed him onto the pleasure boat under the envious gazes of the crowd.
There were already quite a number of people seated in the boat, each of them decked out in fancy clothes and oozing a distinguished aura.
Yan Ruyu was probably going to choose a patron among these people.
After scanning each person''s face, Lin Qingyuan was a little dismayed.
Each of them was here for Yan Ruyu, which meant they were all lechers despite their ostentatiously virtuous appearances.
Lin Qingyuan was disappointed.
Instead of taking the seat next to Long Xuan, she chose an inconspicuous corner and sat there quietly.
Zither music weaved through the cabin, and a fragrant breeze lingered in the air. As Lin Qingyuan sipped on her cup of fine wine, she could not help finding pleasure in this situation.
It would be great if she was a man. Unfortunately, she had been born with a woman''s body, or else she would definitely spend every day indulging in sensual pleasures like a yboy.
Not long after, the pleasure boat left the shore and glided toward the center of the river.
Just then, the bead curtains parted in a swaying motion, and a white-d Yan Ruyu emerged from behind them, apanied by the tinkle of her jade pendant.
A veil covered her face, and her maidservant supported her by the arm as she gracefully presented herself to her audience.
Her appearance immediately caused an uproar among the men, who had been quietly enjoying their wine a second ago.
"Miss Yan!"
"Miss Yan!"
Several voices cried out eagerly.
Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips.
These men had been so reserved and solemn just a while ago, but the instant a beauty revealed herself, they immediately showed their true colors.
Men would always turn into beasts when they see a beautiful woman!
She shook her head in contempt.
Chapter 1314 Mesmerized
However, Long Xuan barely stirred when Yan Ruyu appeared, and Lin Qingyuan could not help seeing him in a new light.
It seemed that not everyone in this cabin was a lecher.
Long Xuan continued to pour himself wine from the wine pot.
There was a pause in Yan Ruyu''s steps when she passed by his table, but she soon continued on her way calmly and sat down at the head table.
She raised a hand and then lowered it slightly; at once, themotion that centered around her in the cabin died down. She picked up a cup of wine, and in a silvery voice, said, "Thank you for taking the time toe here and meet me today. To express my gratitude, I''d like to toast to all of you." With that, she lifted her sleeve and drank all the wine in her cup.
"Impressive!"
The guests erupted in cheers.
Lin Qingyuan looked at Yan Ruyu appraisingly.
The veil on her face shielded her features, but it did not take away any bit of her charm, for the elegance in her every move was enough to leave her admirers spellbound.
"I''m sure all of you know why I''ve invited you here today." Yan Ruyu''s crisp and clear voice sounded again.
The guests held their breaths in anticipation, waiting for her to announce who her patron would be.
Everyone present wanted to be her devoteeso much so that they were willing to spend huge sums of moneyso they could fulfill their purpose of doing unspeakable things to her.
"All of you here have been awfully kind to me, and I hold all of you in high regard, but I can only choose one of you to be my benefactor tonight," Yan Ruyu continued sorrowfully as if she was reluctant to disappoint any one of them.
Naturally, this kindled sympathy among her admirers, who hurriedly assured her that they would not hold a grudge even if she did not choose them in the end.
Lin Qingyuan was dumbfounded.
Yan Ruyu was unexpectedly straightforward.
By benefactor, was she not referring to the person who would get to spend a passionate night with her?
She looked at Long Xuan, curious to know how he had be acquainted with Peony Pavilion''s leading courtesan.
On top of that, they seemed rather close.
She had also noticed that Yan Ruyu would peek at Long Xuan every time she spoke, making it all the more obvious who she was hinting at.
However, despite Yan Ruyu''s pining, Long Xuan remained stony and refused to respond to her.
Yan Ruyu shook her head. "How could I let you down when you''ve been so kind to me? That''s why I came up with an ideaI''m sure we''re already bored of singing and dancing, and there''s nothing new about making poems eitherso why don''t we try sword dancing today? The person who can impress me the most with their sword dance will be my patron."
Her suggestion instantly unsettled everyone.
They usually held books, not weaponshow would they have the faintest idea of how to sword dance?
"Allow me to perform the opening dance." Eyeing the troubled faces of the audience, Yan Ruyu smiled faintly and took a sword from her maidservant''s hands.
When she rose and walked out from behind the table, her eyes flickered to Long Xuan imperceptibly.
He was still sipping his wine without even sparing her a nce. With a despondent sigh, she made her way to the center of the room.
Bai He drew close to Lin Qingyuan and whispered in her ear, "I think there''s something going on between Yan Ruyu and General Long."
Lin Qingyuan nodded. "I think so too."
Even Bai He had noticed it, which meant that she had not been reading too much into the situation.
Except for Long Xuan, all the other guests were obviously frail schrs who probably could not even pick up a sword, let alone perform a sword dance.
There was no way Yan Ruyu did not know this, yet she still insisted on sword dancing. She was, without doubt, aiming for Long Xuan.
Had she hosted this feast and involved so many people just so she could get her hands on Long Xuan?
Amused by the thought, Lin Qingyuan nced at Long Xuan and Yan Ruyu.
They seemed like a pretty good match, though. It would not be a bad idea if they could be a couple.
Chapter 1315 Still Quite Manly
His Majesty had proimed that if either she and Long Xuan could not find a person they fancied, his words would not be counted and they would still need to get married when the time came.
Now that a good match for Long Xuan had appeared, all she needed to do was to put in some effort to find the right man for her once Long Xuan and Yan Ruyu got together. That way, she would not have to marry Long Xuan, and he would have to marry her.
Just as Lin Qingyuan was happily dreaming about this, intense zither music ying came from the berth.
The sword in Yan Ruyu''s hand was like a slithering snake as it danced about in her hand.
Her movements should have been rigid and sharp as she was wielding a sword, but her dance was soft and gentle, just like the adoring way she was looking at Long Xuan.
Lin Qingyuan watched with great interest. Even though Yan Ruyu''s sword dance wascking a dapper charm, it had its own unique attractiveness.
Her body was tender and agile, and the sword in her handplemented her appearance.
The berth thundered with apuse after her dance concluded.
The guests showered her with shouts of praise.
Yan Ruyu stowed her sword away and nodded appreciatively to the crowd. "Thank you for acknowledging my humble performance. Who would like to perform next?"
The crowd became silent.
All the guests suddenly regretted not taking up martial arts. If they had, they would get the opportunity to perform for this beauty.
However, there was no changing the fact that they had no martial arts experience and they did not fancy the idea of humiliating themselves.
Yan Ruyu did not expect any of them to perform swordy anyway. Her gaze had been focused on Long Xuan from the very beginning.
Unfortunately, he was not moved and treated her as though she was invisible.
Just as she was about to silently leave the stage, a clear voice suddenly called out a rmendation. "Miss Yan, Young Master Long is formidable with his sword skills. Why not invite him for a performance?"
Yan Ruyu looked toward the voice and saw a bright-eyed, smiling young woman seated next to the window. Judging by her tone, she seemed to be acquainted with Long Xuan.
This realization made her frown imperceptibly.
A maidservant went up to whisper something in her ear and the expression on her face changed slightly. She looked at Lin Qingyuan with a hint of animosity and judgmentalness.
Lin Qingyuan sensed a vague vibe from Yan Ruyu and arched an eyebrow. Could this Yan Ruyu be thinking that something was going on between her and Long Xuan?
This thought had just crossed her mind when Long Xuan suddenly put down the wine cup in his hand and smiled at Lin Qingyuan. "You can be direct about wanting to watch me perform my sword skills. There is no need to beat around the bush."
Lin Qingyuan gaped at him, dumbstruck.
What was this guy talking about?
As expected, the look in Yan Ruyu''s eyes darkened.
Long Xuan slowly got up and took the sword from Yan Ruyu''s hand. He gave it a light swinga ringing sound could be heard from the weapon.
The next moment, the originally limp sword was filled with thunderous might. One swing of the sword looked like it could cut through thick bamboo in one slice. It was an amazing spectacle that Yan Ruyu''s flowery performance could notpare to.
In that instant, the entire berth was filled with only the music of the zither and the swishes of the sword. The guests had all be as silent as cicadas in winter.
Lin Qingyuan admired Long Xuan''s sword performance while enjoying the delicious wine.
Putting aside the unhappiness she felt from His Majesty trying to bestow marriage on her and Long Xuan, Long Xuan still looked quite manly when seeing him like this.
She picked up her wine cup and brought it to her lips. She had just taken a sip when she suddenly heard Bai He scream. Lin Qingyuan lifted her head and saw Long Xuan rushing toward her, sword in hand.
Her hands trembled from the fright and the cup she dropped the cup she was holding.
However, the cup did not hit the ground. In an instant, Long Xuan used his sword to catch the cup, which was now bncing on the de. He looked at her with a small smile. "Miss Lin, can''t you even hold onto a wine cup?"
As she looked at the wine cup presented to her, Lin Qingyuan gave a start and suppressed the anger bubbling inside her. She stared furiously at him before reaching out to snatch back her cup from the tip of the sword.
Chapter 1316 It Was Like He Was Embracing Her
"Young Master Long''s sword skills are indeed formidable. I nearly lost my head. Incredible. Truly incredible!" She was smiling widely but her tone was sarcastic.
Long Yang replied nonchntly, "Isn''t Miss Lin''s head sitting nicely on your neck? I was just giving Miss Lin a little reminder that you should fix your bad habit of letting your mouth run."
Lin Qingyuan understood what he was implying.
Long Xuan was taking revenge on Lin Qingyuan because she requested Yan Ruyu to drag him out to perform his sword skills.
She gave an angryugh. "I had no idea Young Master Long was such a petty man. I should never have offended you!"
None of the spectators knew what these two were fighting about.
They were leaning in close together and their words were spoken in a low voice, which made the scene look rather intimate from Yan Ruyu''s perspective.
Yan Ruyu clenched her fingers and then suddenly pped her hands. "Young Master Long is indeed talented with the sword. I finally had the chance to witness it for myself today." With those words, she lifted her wine cup and walked toward the two of them. Her gaze fell on Lin Qingyuan. "May I know the rtionship between thisdy and Young Master Long?"
Lin Qingyuan was about to say that there was nothing between them when Long Xuan suddenly sat down in the seat next to hers.
One of Long Xuan''s arms reached past Lin Qingyuan''s back toward the ledge of the open window. He raised an eyebrow. "Don''t you know, Miss Yan?"
His action made it look like he was embracing Lin Qingyuan.
Yan Ruyu''s fingers on the cup turned pale and she looked like she was about to lose her bnce.
"You and her"
Yan Ruyu had just started speaking when there was a loud bang. The window on the other side was smashed through and a man dressed in red came barging in, making a beeline for Yan Ruyu.
The look on Long Xuan''s face changed. He swiftly got up and pulled Yan Ruyu to the side.
The intruder lunged into the newly created empty space and he suddenly saw a young, beautiful woman sitting at the table right in front of him. His eyes brightened. "Are you Yan Ruyu, the leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion?"
Before Lin Qingyuan realized what was happening, the man in red grabbed her by the shoulders.
Frowning, Long Xuan promptly hurled the sword in his hand at the man in red. "Let her go!"
To his surprise, the man in red was fairly proficient in martial arts. He leaned to one side and evaded Long Xuan''s attack. The next moment, he grabbed Lin Qingyuan and leaped out of the window.
Bai He copsed to the ground. When she saw what had happened, she shouted in a panic, "Someone, please save my mistress"
Before she finished her sentence, Long Xuan''s figure was already out of sight as he gave chase in a flurry.
By now, the pleasure boat had drifted to the middle of the river. The man in red clutched Lin Qingyuan as he stepped on the water''s surface, darting toward the shore.
As the event today was held by Yan Ruyu, countless people hade to see her beautiful face when they heard of the event. Even though the pleasure boat was now quite far from shore, there was still a crowd gathered on thend.
There were so many people on the shore that, if the kidnapper managed to reach the shore and disappear into the crowd, it would not be easy to locate him.
Without hesitation, Long Xuan flung his sleeve and a few daggers shot out from inside, striking the man''s vital spot.
The man was too preupied with the kidnapping that he did not notice the danger behind him.
By the time he realized what was happening, he had been struck by the flying daggers.
Ssh!
The man in red fell into the water with Lin Qingyuan.
Lin Qingyuan did not know how to swim. When she fell into the water, she thought she was going to drown.
She iled her arms. "Hel" Before she could finish her cry for help, she swallowed another mouthful of water.
She thought she was about to die in the river.
Just as she began to lose hope, she felt the weight disappear from her body as someone lifted her out of the water.
Chapter 1317 This Guy Was Actually Thoughtful
Once he plucked Lin Qingyuan out of the water, Long Xuan deftly jumped onto the pleasure boat.
Lin Qingyuan was about to feel grateful for the rescue when she was thrown unceremoniously onto the deck.
This unexpected movement caught Lin Qingyuan by surprise. Any gratitude she had toward her savior was immediately discounted greatly.
That man was so rough. He did not even give her so much as a warning; her butt was now aching from the fall.
Then she realized she was covered with an outer robe, and Lin Qingyuan immediately raised her head, but Long Xuan had already turned away. He was wearing only his inner garment.
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback.
Bai He came running out of the berth at that moment, relieved to find Lin Qingyuan well and unharmed. She hurried over to help Lin Qingyuan up.
"Miss, it''s so good to see you safe. You really scared me," Bai He said, still unnerved from what happened.
Lin Qingyuan was faring equally poorly. She was also terrified.
She was convinced she was going to drownshe never expected that Long Xuan would save her at the veryst second.
Yan Ruyu and her admirers all came streaming out from the berth.
Everyone was shocked by the sudden incident and had not recovered from it yet.
"It''s fortunate that you''re unharmed." Yan Ruyu pulled herself together and went toward Lin Qingyuan to offer her concern. However, her gaze paused when she spotted the outer robe draped over Lin Qingyuan.
Lin Qingyuan was not thinking too much at that moment as she pulled the outer robe tighter around herself.
As the weather was not that cold, she did not think to wear thick clothes. After being soaked in the river, the thin garments were stered close to her body. It was lucky that Long Xuan had covered her up with his outer robe. Otherwise, she would have ended up exposing herself in public.
At this thought, Lin Qingyuan forgot about the roughness with which Long Xuan had treated her when he flung her onto the deck. Instead, she suddenly felt that the guy was actually thoughtful.
"Thank you for your concern, Miss Yan." Lin Qingyuan thanked her. Even though this cmity ultimately happened because of Yan Ruyu, it was not as though she meant it to happen.
"It''s my fault. I''m the cause of this, Miss," Yan Ruyu said apologetically. Everyone present in the berth could tell that the man in red hade for her. If Long Xuan had not pulled Yan Ruyu aside, the one to get abducted and subsequently fall into the water would have been her.
"This had nothing to do with Miss Yan. It''s just my bad luck." Lin Qingyuan did not me her. After all, it had all happened too suddenly and no one wanted it to happen.
"Whatever the case, this happened because of me. Your clothes arepletely drenched, Miss. Why note with me into the berth and get a change of dry clothes," Yan Ruyu said sincerely.
Wearing wet clothes was certainly ufortable, and Lin Qingyuan did not decline the offer. "Thank you for the trouble, Miss Yan."
"You''re wee," Yan Ruyu said lightly. Her gaze paused at Long Xuan''s back and she sighed in her heart as she led Lin Qingyuan into the berth.
When Lin Qingyuan was done changing and came back out with Yan Ruyu, Long Xuan''s subordinate dragged the man in red out of the water. He was tossed onto the deck, barely alive.
Yan Ruyu stepped forward and questioned him, "Why do you try to kidnap me when we aren''t even acquainted?"
The man in red had been struck by Long Xuan''s dagger in a few vital spots. In addition to that, he had been submerged in the water for a fairly long time and it looked like he might stop breathing any moment. He was unable to reply to her question.
"This man is a well-known rapist," Long Xuan suddenly said, answering everyone''s question.
"Rapist?" Yan Ruyu''s expression immediately became disturbed.
Chapter 1318 It Would Be Difficult To Escape From His Evil Clutches
Lin Qingyuan immediately felt a horrible chill when she heard this. The thought of nearly falling into his hands sent chills down her spine.
If Long Xuan had not struck him down, it was not difficult to imagine that she would have suffered a fate worse than death if he could have his way with her.
This line of thought gave her some mixed feelings.
Long Xuan had saved her chastity from being destroyed.
For once she did not say anything as she stayed silent.
"This man hasmitted numerous crimes in the martial world and hurt many innocent women. He must have targeted you very recently. Otherwise, he would not have mistaken Miss Lin for you," Long Xuan exined.
"What should we do with him now?" Yan Ruyu asked. Once again, she felt blessed for Long Xuan''s presence today. If it were not for him, it would have been difficult for her to escape the man''s evil clutches.
"He''s not going to live. However, before that, he shall be handed over to the local authorities." Long Xuan had already made arrangements when he said this. "Once the boat gets to shore, I''ll have someone take him to the authorities."
With the whole situation with the rapist, the mood was ruined for everyone present and Yan Ruyu promptly had the pleasure boat return to shore.
Once the crowd had dispersed, Long Xuan said to Yan Ruyu, "If you don''t wish to continue staying at Peony Pavilion, I can redeem your freedom."
Yan Ruyu arched an eyebrow. "Who would you be to me for you to redeem my freedom?"
"If you are willing, I can do it as your foster brother," said Long Xuan.
Yan Ruyu''s fingers clenched the side of the boat. The look in her eyes dimmed.
She should never have gotten her hopes up. If Long Xuan had been interested in her, she would not have needed to wait until today. Her feelings were clearly one-sided.
Yan Ruyu forced back her tears and she tried to keep her voice casual as she said, "I''ve earned enough at Peony Pavilion throughout the years. I''m able to pay for the money to secure my freedom myself."
Long Xuan nodded and did not force the matter. "That''s true. How could the leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion becking in money?"
Yan Ruyu had grown tired of staying at Peony Pavilion for so many years. Her gaze turned drifted into the distance as she said softly, "But when the timees for me to redeem my freedom, I would need you to help me out."
As the main money maker at Peony Pavilion, it would not be easy for her to cut ties!
Long Xuan understood the difficulty of her situation.
They had known each other a while and he was more than willing to help her out. Moreover, it was just a small matter of him showing his face.
"Don''t worry. Just send someone to inform me whenever you need me."
"Thank you," Yan Ruyu replied, then she turned her eyes toward Lin Qingyuan, who was not far away. A thought crossed her mind and she asked, "What is actually going on between you and Miss Lin?"
She had initially thought that Long Xuan had a special rtionship with Miss Lin, but after some observation, she realized it was not as she had thought.
It was clear that Long Xuan was just using this woman as an excuse to hide behind after realizing that Yan Ruyu had held this event specifically for him.
They had known each other for many years, but their rtionship had never been anything more than friends. Yan Ruyu greatly admired him and eventually hoped to get married to him.
However, he was unmoved by her advances after she had tested the waters a few times.
It did not matter how hard she tried, nothing would change if he did have any feelings for her.
Long Xuan followed her gaze toward Lin Qingyuan who was leaning against the side of the boat. She was currently speaking to her maidservant but when she sensed his gaze, she immediately looked over at him.
Unlike the previous few times when she looked at him, this time, there was a look of gratitude in her eyes.
Long Xuan raised his eyebrow and turned away.
"There is nothing between us."
"I can tell that Miss Lines from an exceptional background. You two look like a good match." Even though Yan Ruyu was prepared to give up on him, she still felt a little jealous, but there was nothing beyond that.
Chapter 1319 The Touch Was Soft As A Newborn Baby’s
Long Xuan felt his head aching when he heard those words.
He wondered what his Royal Uncle was thinking when he suggested bestowing Lin Qingyuan''s hand to him.
Long Xuan had never thought about marriage and always believed that having a wife and children would just add to his troubles.
He was living a good life now and he did not want anything to change nor did he want a woman involved in his future. It would be quite troublesome.
Almost three days have passed since the half-month deadline was given. If he did not find a woman of his liking soon, his Royal Uncle would bestow marriage between him and Lin Qingyuan.
The thought of Lin Qingyuan made him even more frustrated.
She was a woman who loved causing trouble.
"What are you worrying about?" Yan Ruyu could tell from his face that something was bothering him and she could not help asking the question.
They had known each other for a long time and she had never seen anything or anyone giving him such a headache.
However, he looked incredibly distressed right now.
Even though they were friends, Long Xuan was not someone who liked sharing his troubles with others.
Moreover, this was a topic that was not suitable to be discussed with Yan Ruyu.
"It''s nothing. It''s just some small matter back home." He shook his head.
Yan Ruyu did not press the question when she saw he was unwilling to say more.
When the pleasure boat reached the shore, Yan Ruyu did not immediately make an appearance. Her admirers waiting by the shore went up to the boat one by one, asking if Yan Ruyu was alright.
Everyone had seen themotion on the river and suspected that something had happened to Yan Ruyu.
"Thank you for all your concern. I''m fine." Yan Ruyu greeted the crowd while standing on the deck.
Even though her face was covered and only her eyes were visible, the crowd became greatly excited the moment she appeared.
Lin Qingyuan was amazed.
She had never seen Yan Ruyu''s face. Did she really look like a fairy? Otherwise, how was she able to make so many people chase after her this way?
Lin Qingyuan had never seen anyone who couldpare to the beauty of Weiwei and the Grand Duchess.
Now, however, it appeared that Yan Ruyu must be quite gorgeous too.
Before she left, Lin Qingyuan had taken the opportunity to touch Yan Ruyu''s hand. The touch was as soft as a newborn baby''s and she could not get the sensation out of her head. She said airily, "Miss Ruyu, I''ll make sure to show you some support at Peony Pavilion when I visit."
Yan Ruyu was taken aback before quickly smiling as she said, "Peony Pavilion has only ever taken in male customers. It wouldn''t be appropriate for Miss Lin to visit, would it?"
"That won''t be a problem. I''ll just wear a disguise." Lin Qingyuan had never visited a brothel in her life and could not help looking forward to it.
Yan Ruyu gave a smallugh. She raised an eyebrow and said, "A proper woman would never step foot in a ce like Peony Pavilion."
"Well, I''m not a proper woman." Lin Qingyuan dropped an astonishing statement.
Yan Ruyu was caught off guard by that but could not help bursting intoughter. She lifted a hand to pinch Lin Qingyuan''s cheek. "You''re so adorable, Miss Lin."
Lin Qingyuan blushed and took the opportunity to squeeze Yan Ruyu''s hand. "It''s settled then. I''ll visit you someday."
When Long Xuan walked past them, he saw Lin Qingyuan grabbing Yan Ruyu''s hand as though she was unwilling to ever release it. He arched an eyebrow.
He wondered if the real reason this woman was unwilling to marry was that she was actually a lesbian.
At this thought, he suddenly felt ufortable.
When they got off the boat, Lin Qingyuan hurried after Long Xuan before he left and thanked him sincerely.
"General Long, I thank you for the help you gave me. I''ll treat you to a meal one day"
"There''s no need for that. There was very little effort on my part. You don''t have to take it to heart, Miss Lin. I have something to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first." Before she could finish her words, Long Xuan cut her off and quickly left with his subordinate.
Chapter 1320 Secret Illness
Lin Qingyuan was a little puzzled as she watched Long Xuan rush off.
She noticed that he had given her a strange look when he turned to leave and found that rather perplexing.
Could there be something wrong with her dress?
That could not be. Yan Ruyu had given her this dress and she had personally checked it after putting it on. There was no problem with it.
Even though she felt sure of it, she still could not help lowering her head to take another look.
Despite that, she still could not find the issue, so she got Bai He to help her check the garment as well.
"What''s the matter, Miss? There''s nothing wrong with your dress."
Lin Qingyuan frowned.
If it was not an issue with her dress and there was nothing on her face, why would Long Xuan give her such a strange look when he walked off?
Still perplexed, she decided not to think much of it and went home with Bai He.
The next day.
Lin Qingyuan entered the Pce to visit Lu Liangwei and recounted to her everything that happened yesterday in great detail.
Lu Liangwei was rather shocked after hearing the story. "You were thrown into the river by the rapist?"
"That''s right. I could easily have not been able to see you today," Lin Qingyuan said, feeling a wave of fear at the recollection while she patted herself on the chest.
"You were lucky that Long Xuan was there. Otherwise, you might have lost your life." Even though Lu Liangwei was not at the scene, it was not hard to imagine how dangerous it was.
"That''s right. It''s thanks to him that I''m safe and sound." Lin Qingyuan was grateful for it.
Lu Liangwei darted her a look and said thoughtfully, "Long Xuan risked his life to save you. You should thank him properly."
Risked his life?
Lin Qingyuan recalled what had happened yesterday. It was not as exaggerated as Weiwei had put it, but she still said, "I do want to thank him properly, but when I suggested buying him a meal yesterday, he wouldn''t ept it. There''s nothing else I can do." At this point, she was reminded of the strange look Long Xuan had given her before he left.
What did Long Xuan mean by that?
Lin Qingyuan frowned.
"Now that you mention it, the two of you aren''t fond of each other, but at the same time, you seem to be destined to keep bumping into each other." Lu Liangwei teased.
"That''s just a coincidence." Lin Qingyuan did not want to admit that there was any fate between her and Long Xuan. "Now that we''re on this topic, Long Xuan actually has some kind of rtionship with the lead courtesan of Peony Pavilion. That was unexpected."
Lu Liangwei was a little curious too. "You said that Yan Ruyu''s banquet yesterday was held specifically for Long Xuan?"
"That''s right. I could tell that Yan Ruyu has a huge crush on him. Unfortunately, Long Xuan doesn''t seem to feel anything for her." Lin Qingyuan moved closer to Lu Liangwei mysteriously. "Do you think Long Xuan is a normal guy?"
"Why wouldn''t he be?" Lu Liangwei asked causally as she picked up the rattle drum Yaoyao had dropped on the ground.
"Yan Ruyu is the lead courtesan of Peony Pavilion. You didn''t see the crowd yesterday. There were so many people who wanted to be her ythings. That''s more than enough to prove how gorgeous Yan Ruyu must be. Any normal man would not be able to turn down such a beauty when she''s throwing herself at him, but Long Xuan was unmoved throughout the whole banquet. How could a normal man not desire a great beauty like her?" The more Lin Qingyuan thought about it, the more she felt that Long Xuan must have some sort of secret illness, either that or he might have some fetish that made him uninterested in women.
Lu Liangwei also found it strange when she heard this.
"Are you implying that Long Xuan likes men?"
"That must be it." Lin Qingyuan was getting more and more convinced. "Why else would he be so opposed to marriage? He even rejected a great beauty like Yan Ruyu."
Chapter 1321 Long Yang’s Pride Of A Father
Long Xuan was walking behind Long Yang after the imperial court was over when he suddenly sneezed.
When Long Yang heard the sound, he observed the weather and asked, "Are you feeling chilly?"
Long Xuan lifted a hand and rubbed his nose. "I''m not cold, but somehow I feel that someone is cursing me behind my back."
Long Yang darted a look at him. "It looks like you have too much free time on your handstely."
Long Xuan smiled bitterly. "Royal Uncle, I''ve traveled thousands of miles not long ago in search of Royal Aunt. I have only managed to rest for a few days. I''m not that free at all. I still haven''t gotten enough rest."
"That''s enough. I shall not send you out anywhere for some time. I will have to wait until your wedding, after all," Long Yang said as he entered the imperial study. When he saw the little yellow bird on the imperial table, his expression softened. He turned to Zhao Qian with instructions. "FindJi''er and Lil Qi and bring them over here."
"I''ll be on my way." Zhao Qian immediately left upon receiving the order.
Long Xuan had also noticed the birdcage sitting on the imperial table but he was not in the mood to be distracted. He said with a troubled expression, "Royal Uncle, do I really need to get married?"
The question reminded Long Yang of a term Weiwei had used before and a small smile appeared on his lips as he said, "Are you nning to remain a stag your entire life?"
Long Xuan was taken aback, but realized what the word ''stag'' must mean. He nodded. "There''s nothing wrong with being a stag."
Long Yang nced at him and sat down behind the table. He flipped open the Pce Memorial that required his attention, took a look at it, then lifted his brush to begin marking.
"Are you willing to break your mother''s heart?"
This nonchnt sentence was enough to dete Long Xuan entirely.
"Let''s pretend I didn''t say anything."
"If there''s nothing else, you can leave the Pce." Long Yang found the sight of the young man standing motionlessly somewhat annoying, so he waved him off.
It was not long before Zhao Qian returned. Chu Qi followed behind with Ji''er in his arms.
"Master, Princess Ji''er and Lil Qi are here."
Long Yang lifted his head and saw Ji''er nestled in Chu Qi''s arms. Her dark, round eyes were staring straight at the birdcage on the imperial table.
"Do you want the little bird, Ji''er?" Long Yang smiled when he saw her reaction and he used the end of his brush to tap the birdcage.
The little yellow bird began leaping about inside the birdcage in response to the noise and chirped continuously.
Ji''er began babbling when she saw this and her little arms reached out, waving them toward the birdcage.
Chu Qi immediately carried her over when he saw this.
Long Yang reached out to ce Ji''er on hisp. He pulled the birdcage closer for Ji''er to observe it.
Ji''er was very fond of the little yellow bird. She had not missed the bird when she was away from it, but once she spotted it again, all her attention would be focused on it.
Chu Qi nced at her for a moment and turned to follow Zhao Qian out of the imperial study.
ording to Zhao Qian, he used to be a guard working right beside His Majesty. He was also the leader of the covert guards and a member of the imperial guard.
Now that he had regained his vision, he would need to pick up his duties once more.
Chu Qi did not object to this at all.
He would never run away from his responsibilities.
Lin Qingyuan apanied Lu Liangwei at the Grand Phoenix Pce and they chatted away until noon.
Lu Liangwei wanted to invite her to stay for a meal, but Lin Qingyuan declined.
Even though she frequently visited the Pce, she still felt immense pressure when facing His Majesty. She found herself tip-toeing around him all the time and a strong authoritativeness constantly emanated from His Majesty naturally. Even when Weiwei was around and His Majesty would purposely dial back on this demeanor of his, Lin Qingyuan could not shake off her instinctive fear for the Emperor.
That was why she always refused to stay back in order to avoid facing him.
Lu Liangwei did not force her either.
Not long after Lin Qingyuan left, Long Yang came in with Ji''er in his arms.
Lu Liangwei was slightly surprised. "Why is Ji''er with you?"
A sincere smile appeared on Long Yang''s face as he looked at the obedient baby girl in his arms. "Now that Chu Qi has regained his sight, I''ve asked Zhao Qian to bring Chu Qi around to familiarize himself with his old job, so Ji''er is with me now." He paused and, with the pride of a father, said, "I was the one taking care of her the entire morning."
Chapter 1322 - 1322 Long Yang, ”Don’t You Like It?”
1322 Long Yang, Dont You Like It?
When Lu Liangwei saw him so happy, she knew that Jier did not make a fuss that morning.
She was happy for him as well.
Jier did not reject them as frequently as before these few days. Without Chu Qi around, she was able to spend long periods of time with them, which was a good thing.
After handing Yiner over to Nanny Want, Lu Liangwei got up and reached out to Jier. Come into my arms, Jier.
!!
Jier was ying with a jade pendant that Long Yang always had on him.
When she heard Lu Liangweis voice, Jier lifted her pretty, dark eyes and quietly contemted Lu Liangwei before reaching out with her little arms.
Lu Liangwei melted at the sight of her little action and her heart softened into an adoring mess.
When she hugged Jiers soft, little body in her arms, Lu Liangwei gave Long Yang a proud yet provoking look, as if telling him that Jier loved to be carried by her as well.
Long Yang smiled but said nothing because he had carried Jier for the entire morning.
He turned away and carried Yaoyao, who was lying on the bed and ying with a toy windmill.
Yaoyao was fiddling with the colorful toy windmill and when she saw him, she threw it away and her little hands began grabbing about. She managed to grab his hair and she gave him a wide smile while babbling continuously.
Looks like Yaoyao likes her father a lot. Lu Liangwei felt really happy to see Yaoyao that way.
Long Yang carried Yaoyao in his arms and when he heard this, he nced at her. Dont you like it?
Lu Liangwei,
She nced at the servants and the two nannies by the side and red at him in slight embarrassment.
Did he not know where they were? He should have waited when no one was around before he had a private conversation between husband and wife.
When Long Yang saw her embarrassed anger, a smile appeared on his lips and he said to Nanny Wang, Give the little prince to me and all of you can leave first.
Nanny Wang came forward as ordered and gave Long Yin to him.
Long Yang carried him over with one hand and he sat his son on hisp.
Long Yin nced at himzily and shut his eyes with disinterest.
Long Yang was used to his sons cold attitude by now and was not too bothered.
When Yaoyao saw her older brother sleeping again, she quickly let go of her fathers hair and grabbed her brothers clothes instead. She babbled continuously. No one knew what she was trying to say.
After the nannies and the servants left, Lu Liangwei sat beside Long Yang with Jier in her arms. She ced all three siblings closer to each other.
When Jier heard Yaoyaos noisy voice, she could not help lifting her head to look at Yaoyao. When she saw her older sister disturbing their brother, she did the same and reached out to grab her brothers clothes, babbling non-stop as well, as if not wanting to lose to Yaoyao.
Long Yin was annoyed by the noise his sisters were making and he opened his eyes.
He quietly watched his sisters grabbing at him with his ink-jet eyes that looked like dark zes. He seemed to be thinking about how long they could disturb him.
Lu Liangwei watched how her son was able to maintain such a cool demeanor at his young age with a calm and unchanging expression, and she looked at Long Yang in astonishment.
Were you this quiet as well when you were young? She felt that Long Yin was more like His Majesty. It was not just the way he looked, but also the way he acted. Long Yin disyed his character at a very young age.
Long Yang shook his head. I dont really remember anymore, but I dont think I was aszy as he is. Just look at him always wanting to sleep andze.
What do you meanzy? He just has a calm personality. Lu Liangwei did not like him talking about their son that way and she pouted, looking unhappy.
Cant I say a word against him? Long Yang raised an eyebrow. If he was not carrying two children, he would have caressed her cheek. This woman had just given birth to three children and she was still so adorable.
No, you cant. Yiner is such a good boy and I have never seen another child as obedient as him. You should be feeling happy about it and not criticize him this way. Lu Liangwei snorted. Besides, if Yiner waszy, he must have inherited it from you. You must be evenzier when you were younger.
Chapter 1323 - 1323 Long Yang Felt That He Had Been Retaliated Against
1323 Long Yang Felt That He Had Been Retaliated Against
Long Yang,
Did he really deserve that retaliation just for calling their sonzy?
Why couldnt he have inherited it from you? Maybe you werezy too when you were a child.
Everyone says Yiner resembles you a lot whenever they see him. Theres no way you can deny it, Lu Liangwei retorted.
!!
Im not denying anything, Long Yang murmured before abruptly closing the distance between them and kissing her. Just when he was about to deepen the kiss, he felt a sharp pain on his scalp. Lowering his head, he realized that Yaoyao was grabbing a fistful of his hair with her tiny hand, her big eyes darting back and forth between him and Weiwei. Long Yin had stopped nodding off and was watching them quietly with his bright, limpid orbs, while Jiers lovely ck eyes were sparkling with curiosity too.
Long Yang,
Lu Liangwei hastily pushed him away and sat upright. There was still a tinge of pink on her cheeks as she whined, Dont do weird things in front of the children.
Long Yang had been dazed at first, but when he heard what she said, his eyebrow arched slightly. What do you mean by weird things? Ever since returning to the pce, he had yet to find the chance to cuddle with Weiwei.
Lu Liangwei refused to answer his question. Just watch your behavior in front of them in the future. Dont let them learn bad things.
Long Yang let out augh. Theyre still young. They dont know anything, and they wont remember anything either.
Lu Liangwei replied seriously, They may be young, but some things will be engraved in their memory and influence them without us knowing it. As their parents, we need to set a good example for them.
Unable to refute her seemingly well-grounded argument, Long Yang sighed in resignation. Yes, youre right.
You really think so? You dont seem very convinced. Lu Liangwei shot him a look, then lowered her head and beamed at Jier. Dont you think Im right, Jier?
Jier stared at her nkly, but her mouth produced a series of babbling sounds as if she was responding to her question.
Lu Liangweiughed mirthfully and gave her a peck on her cheek.
Jier shed her a toothy grin, revealing her pink gums.
At that moment, Yaoyao stretched out her arms from her spot on Long Yangsp, asking to be held by Lu Liangwei.
Long Yang hurriedly caught hold of her tiny body. Yaoyao, dont you like being held by me?
Yaoyao kicked her legs and pointed at Lu Liangwei, grunting. Clearly, she wanted her mother to hold her.
Your mother cant hold two of you at once, Long Yang said glumly. Yaoyao had insisted on being held by him when he had just returned, but in the blink of an eye, she was already bored of him.
Yaoyao did not understand him. All she knew was that her mother and sister were having fun, and she wriggled tirelessly in an attempt to join them.
Its all right, pass her to me. After cing Jier on one thigh, Lu Liangwei extended an arm and drew Yaoyao close to her.
Gazing at the two sisters sitting on herp, Lu Liangwei was content.
She could imagine how beautiful these two cuddly angels would turn out in the future.
Hearing his sisters babbling, Long Yin could not help turning his head to look behind him.
Seeing this, Long Yang let him sit on the other side facing them.
After watching them for a while and finding nothing of interest, Long Yin yawnedzily and nestled in his fathers arms for a nap.
Long Yang squeezed his cheek, and after pondering for a moment, said to Lu Liangwei, From tomorrow onward, Ill bring him to the imperial study.
Lu Liangwei looked up in surprise from her y session with the sisters. What for?
Chapter 1324 - 1324 Long Yang Was Livid With Fury
1324 Long Yang Was Livid With Fury
Twiddling their sons delicate fingers, Long Yang furrowed his brow and said, He sleeps even more than his two sisters. When theyre ying, hes always sleeping. Hes a boy; he cant develop azy attitude.
Naturally, Lu Liangwei was aware that her son was always sleeping. Compared with her two daughters, he was indeed a little too quiet.
However, she did not find it a problem.
For a four-month-old baby, his daily routine mainly consisted of sleeping.
Therefore, she was startled by Long Yangs words. So you want him to start learning how to handle state affairs at this age?
He cant learn anything at this age, of course, but being exposed to the right environment will help him internalize good habits. This will be useful to him when he grows up and starts handling state affairs himself. Long Yang had his own considerations as well.
Yiner was a boy; he could not bepared with his two younger sisters.
Besides, it was impossible for him and Weiwei to have any more children.
Even if Weiwei was still able to bear children, he would not let it happen either.
Thest thing he wanted was to let Weiwei go through another horrifyingbor.
Since it was impossible for them to have another son, the future of Great Shang would certainly rest on Yiners shoulders.
He believed that education should start from the cradle so that Yiner could undertake the responsibility of protecting Great Shang in the future.
Lu Liangwei was a little hesitant. But Yiners still so young. Wont it be too tiring for him?
Whyd he be tired when Im the one who has to hold him while marking Pce Memorials? Long Yang shot her a look.
Lu Liangweiughed sheepishly. Well, you dont have to tire yourself. Yiners still so young; its not toote to let him start learning when hes a bit older.
Hes already four months old. Hes not that young. Long Yang frowned.
The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth twitched. Since he had already made up his mind, she did not try to persuade him any further C as long as he did not find it too much of a hassle.
Lu Liangwei gave her son a look of sympathy for having to learn the ropes at such an early age.
In the end, Long Yang only felt like spanking Long Yin the following day.
He had been pretty quiet in the morning, and he had even actively expressed interest in state affairs, unlike his usual sluggish demeanor.
However, in the afternoon, Long Yin suddenly peed on Long Yang without warning.
Long Yang stared at the drenched hem of his robe, the vein on his forehead bulging.
Zhao Qian froze,pletely forgetting how to react until Long Yang roared in exasperation, Long Yin!
Jerking back to reality, he hastily took the Prince from his masters arms for fear that his master would start spanking him the next second.
Peering at his masters glowering face, Zhao Qian gulped and offered cautiously, Master, do you need me to fetch you a clean robe?
No. Long Yang was livid with fury. He could no longer sit down and continue working in wet clothes, so he grabbed Long Yin by the scruff of his neck and stormed back to Grand Phoenix Pce.
Lu Liangwei was ying with Jier and Yaoyao on the bed, and she jumped when a seething Long Yang swept into the room, carrying Yiner like a rag doll.
Why are you carrying him like that? What if he falls? Collecting herself, she quickly hopped off the bed.
Get out. Instead of answering her, Long Yang growled an order to the servants, his face like thunder.
The servants immediately scuttled out of the room, too scared to stay a second longer.
Whats wrong? Lu Liangwei was puzzled to see him in such a foul mood.
He had praised Yiner during lunch just now, so why was he back and looking so murderous?
Just as she was wondering to herself, her gaze fell on the hem of his robe.
There was a suspicious wet stain on it.
The answer came to her all at once, but before she could speak, Long Yang thrusted their son into her arms irritably, spun on his heel, and stalked into the inner hall.
Lu Liangweis spection was confirmed when she felt the wetness on Long Yins pants, and she could not help bursting intoughter.
The Emperor was a germaphobe, and she could imagine how he must have felt when their son had urinated on him out of the blue.
However, she did not pity him at all; in fact, she was very much amused by his misfortune.
She tapped their son on his nose, doubling over withughter. My darling, I cant believe you peed on your father! You really are a bold one, arent you? She cupped his face and nted a kiss on his cheek.
Long Yang heard her as he was changing in the inner hall, and his face grew darker.
How dare that girl relish in his misfortune?
Chapter 1325 I Don’t Care, I Demand Compensation
Once he was done changing, he walked out with feigned annoyance. "You seem very happy."
"Aren''t you?" Stifling herughter, Lu Liangwei asked him back. "A baby boy''s urine is precious, you know."
Long Yang let out a frustratedugh. "You''re only making all these sarcasticments because you weren''t the one being peed on."
Lu Liangwei winked. "Even if he pees on me, I won''t get mad. Why should I be disgusted by my own child''s pee?"
In other words, the Emperor was making a huge fuss out of nothing.
"Really?" Cocking an eyebrow, Long Yang pulled out the robe stained with Long Yin''s urine from behind his back and tossed it into her arms. "Since you''re not disgusted, you can have this robe."
Lu Liangwei chucked it back to him calmly. "You have no right to be disgusted. Everyone peed their pants when they were children. Who knowsyou probably peed your pants more often than our son." While she was speaking, she deftly changed Long Yin into a fresh new pair of pants.
Him, peeing his pants more often than their son?
A corner of Long Yang''s mouth twitched, but he could not find the words to counter her.
Seeing him at a loss for words, Lu Liangwei hesitated for a second before asking, "Don''t tell me you really peed your pants more often than Yin''er?"
Long Yang stiffened for a second, then walked up to her and rapped her lightly on her fair forehead. "Nonsense! That''s impossible."
Lu Liangwei rubbed her forehead and shot him an irritated look. "You sound awfully guilty, though." Her gaze instinctively went to a certain part of his, and remembering how flustered he had been just now, she could not stop her mouth from curving up. "Even if you used to pee your pants often, it''s all right. Everyone grew up like that."
Noticing her nce, Long Yang raised an eyebrow and asked in amusement, "What were you looking at?"
"Nothing." Lu Liangwei blinked innocently and ced Yin''er on the bed to let him y with his other two siblings.
Long Yang sat down beside her and enveloped her in his embrace. Pinching her waist, he murmured huskily, "You still won''t admit it?"
Lu Liangwei could not stop herself from bursting into giggles, and she held hisrge hand down. "Don''t do that. The children are here"
"I don''t care, I demandpensation." Long Yang pulled her into hisp.
"Whatpensation?" Lu Liangwei was stunned.
Long Yang''s straight nose grazed her fair neck. Without warning, he bit it gently, sending a shiver down her spine and making her body go limp.
Before he could take things further, she hurriedly kicked her legs in protest as she was still unused to being intimate with him in front of the children. Blushing, she whined in exasperation, "Let me down"
"Weiwei, I want you." Long Yang''s slender fingers pushed her dress upward with an rming edge of huskiness in his voice.
Lu Liangwei''s heart thundered in her ears. Clinging onto herst bit of rationality, she seized his wandering fingers in a feeble attempt to stop him. "Don''t"
Long Yang stared at her for a moment, his eyes lidded with desire. All of a sudden, he turned and picked up Long Yin, who was lying near the wall, and repositioned him closer to the edge of the bed. After cing two soft pillows to shield him from the edge, he stood up with Lu Liangwei in his arms and strode into the inner hall.
Fifteen minutester, a disheveled Lu Liangwei ran out, heaving a sigh of relief when she saw her three children safe and sound on the bed.
She flopped onto the footstool, her face flushed and her breathing unsteady.
Not long after, Long Yang emerged from the inner hall. The sight of her slumped on the footstool pricked his heart, and he rushed forward to help her up. Helping her readjust her tousled chignon, he asked, "Are you not feeling well?"
His voice was still hoarse with a tinge of desire.
Lu Liangwei nced at him. His clothes were neat and tidy, all previous traces of his diposure removed. She, on the other hand, waspletely ruffled, and this frustrated her. Turning away from him, she said sulkily, "I''m fine."
Chapter 1326 He Had Something Else In Mind
Long Yang enfolded his sulky empress in his arms and brought his lips close to her ear. "If you''re not feeling well, go and take a bath. I''ll look after the children."
Lu Liangwei shot him an incredulous look.
They had been pressed for time, and Lu Liangwei''s worry for the children had hindered her from cooperating with him, so he had finished the deed a little sloppily without fully enjoying himself. By coaxing her to take a bath, it was possible that he had something else in mind.
Her body felt a little mmy, and she badly wanted to take a bath, but she was afraid that he would make advances on her again.
"I''m fine. You still have work to do in the imperial study, don''t you? You should go on ahead." She urged him to leave.
Long Yang caught her hands as they pushed against him. Sighing, he gazed at her with his deep eyes. "Weiwei, did I make you ufortable just now?"
Lu Liangwei was taken aback by his candid question. Her cheeks immediately heated up, and she said in a low voice, "Not at all. Don''t think too much."
"But you''re upset." Long Yang pinched her nose.
"I''m not upset." Lu Liangwei frowned.
Seeing how evasive she was, Long Yang stopped pressing her for an answer. However, he was still worried that he had hurt her just now.
He reached out and helped her adjust her rumpled dress. Just when he was about to speak, Yaoyao suddenly started wailing.
rmed, Lu Liangwei pushed Long Yang away hastily and whirled around to pick Yaoyao up. Feeling the baby''s clothes and discovering that they were still dry, Lu Liangwei figured that she must be hungry. After cooingfortingly to her, she noticed that Long Yang was still standing there and she wrinkled her brow. "Why are you still here? Yaoyao''s hungry. I''m going to call Nanny Chen in to feed her."
Long Yang hesitated briefly before turning and walking out.
As Lu Liangwei watched his towering figure leave the room, she was reminded of their moment in the inner hall just now and could not stop herself from blushing.
Actually, she did not me him either.
Since returning to the pce, she had dedicated her full attention to the children and had neglected his needs for intimacy. He had expressed his desire several times, but she refused toply due to the children''s presence.
He had suppressed himself for too long, which resulted in him being a little pushy this time.
Only when the two nannies came in did Lu Liangweie back to her senses and hand the children over to them.
Both Long Yin and Yaoyao drank breast milk; only Ji''er drank cow milk or goat milk.
Lu Liangwei ordered the servants to bring her some warm cow milk and fed it to Ji''er personally.
That night, Lu Liangwei attempted to make Ji''er stay with her.
The little girl had yed with her siblings happily during the day, but now at night, when Chu Qi was nowhere in her sight, she started to throw a tantrum.
Lu Liangwei had no choice but to take Ji''er back to Chu Qi''s quarters.
To make it easier to care for Ji''er, Chu Qi stayed in the side hall of Grand Phoenix Pce.
When Lu Liangwei arrived with Ji''er, Chu Qi and Chang were having dinner.
Ji''er''s tantrum immediately subsided the instant she saw Chu Qi, and she babbled loudly as she stretched out her tiny arms in his direction.
Chu Qi had been somewhat reluctant to eat due to Ji''er''s absence. Now that the little girl was here, he set down his bowl and chopsticks at once and shot to his feet. With two strides, he reached Lu Liangwei and took Ji''er from her.
Lu Liangwei was not at all surprised to see the boy''s eyes light up the moment he saw Ji''er.
After smoothing down Ji''er''s clothes, she said to Chu Qi a little helplessly, "I wanted to let her sleep in my room tonight, but once it got dark, she started to cry when she realized you weren''t around."
As Chu Qi listened to her quietly, his fingers tightened their hold ever so slightly on Ji''er.
He had already expected that the Empress would want Ji''er to sleep with her, which was why he had been so unsettled.
He knew that he should not feel that way. After all, Ji''er was the Emperor and Empress''s daughter; they would definitely treat her better than he ever could.
Chapter 1327 - 1327 Long Yang Was Absent From Court For The First Time
1327 Long Yang Was Absent From Court For The First Time
However, whenever Jier was not with him, he would get extremely uneasy and unused to her absence, which hampered him from doing anything properly.
Please dont be too anxious, Your Highness. Shell need more time to get used to it, and once she does, you can let her sleep with you. After a while, he pursed his lips and said in a low voice.
I guess I was a bit too eager. Lu Liangwei. She exined, Actually, we know that youre capable of taking good care of Jier, but youre still young and unmarriedwere worried that shell be a burden to you.
Marry?
!!
Chu Qi was briefly stunned before lowering his gaze. Please dont fret, Your Highness. I havent thought about marriage yet. Jiers a good girlshe wont be a burden to me.
Lu Liangwei sighed. Fair enough. Youre only fifteenits not toote to think about it in a few more years.
Chu Qi furrowed his brow; he would not consider marriage even in a few more years.
After asking him about his duties that day and chatting with Chang for a while, Lu Liangwei reluctantly bid goodnight to Jier.
Having returned to Chu Qis arms, Jier shed her a wide smile, all traces of her tantrum gone.
Lu Liangwei felt a little defeated.
If Chu Qi ranked first in this little girls heart, she and the Emperor probably had to settle for second or third ce.
She squeezed Jiers chubby cheek and smiled. Ille back for you tomorrow.
Chang saw her out.
Holding Jier, Chu Qi sat down on a stool. As he gazed at the baby girl in his arms, a hint of fondness crept into his cold eyes.
When Lu Liangwei returned to her bedchamber, she remembered what had happened earlier that day and decided to let Yiner and Yaoyao sleep in the side hall that night.
After leaving a few instructions to the two nannies, she made her way back to the bedchamber.
The Emperor had gone to the imperial study after dinner and was not back yet, so she went to the bathroom and indulged herself in a rxing bath.
When she came back out, Long Yang just happened to walk in, thinly shrouded in evening dew.
The quietness of the bedchamber caught him off guard, and his gazended on Lu Liangwei. Where are the children?
Lu Liangwei averted her gaze. Jiers with Chu Qi, and Yaoyao and Yiner are sleeping in the side hall tonight. She took two steps toward him and lifted her head to look at him. You must be tired. Do you want to take a bath?
Long Yang gazed down at her, his heart starting to race. You want to take a bath with me?
Without a word, Lu Liangwei started to unfasten his belt.
Long Yang swallowed, out of both surprise and delight.
After removing his outer robe, Lu Liangwei took his hand and led him into the bathroom.
A steamy atmosphere settled over the room.
Lu Liangweis rare act of making the first move sent Long Yang into a frenzy of desire.
The next day, Long Yang was absent from court for the first time.
Lu Liangwei was disapproving when she found out about it after waking up. Why didnt you go to court?
How could I focus on court affairs when my empress is so tempting? Long Yang pulled her into his arms and said cheerfully.
His words reminded Lu Liangwei of their passionate night, and she immediately felt like smashing her head against a wall. What would other people think about the Emperors sudden absence from court?
I told Zhao Qian to inform the public that Ivee down with a cold so they wont start getting any strange ideas. Long Yang knew what she was thinking from her mortified expression, and he reassured her gently.
Sure enough, Lu Liangwei heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness.
Aroused once again by the sight of her blushing face, Long Yang pinned her beneath him, but just when he was about to strip her, the sound of a babys cries came from outside the doors. He stiffened. Lu Liangwei, on the other hand, reacted by roughly pushing him away and scrambling up from the bed.
Yaoyaos crying Running a hand through her unkempt hair, Lu Liangwei hastily slipped on her shoes and started toward the doors.
Quick as lightning, Long Yang pulled her back. Combing her messy tresses with his long fingers, he said a little wearily, Its all right to let her cry for a while. You should clean up first.
Chapter 1328 - 1328 Was The Emperor Taking Revenge On Yin’er
1328 Was The Emperor Taking Revenge On Yiner
Lu Liangwei nced down and realized that her appearance was disheveled, much to her embarrassment. If she ran out like this, her image would be ruined for good.
You can clean up first. Ill go and bring the kids in, Long Yang said soothingly. He pressed a kiss to her forehead, then got up and left.
The two nannies were waiting outside the doors with Long Yin and Yaoyao in their arms.
The two siblings had recently been sleeping with Lu Liangwei, so when they failed to see her when they woke up that morning, Yaoyao immediately burst into tears.
!!
Long Yin did not cry, but he was not in a pleasant mood either, and he refused to drink the milk Nanny Wang fed him.
Left with no choice, the two nannies brought the young Prince and Princess to the Empresss bedchamber.
Just then, the doors to the bedchamber swung open, and the Emperor appeared in the doorway, d in an inner garment. Hand the children over to me.
Yaoyao stopped crying the instant she saw him and stretched out her tiny arms to him.
The two nannies hurriedly transferred the children into his arms.
With one child in each arm, Long Yang walked back into the bedchamber.
Lu Liangwei had already cleaned up by then, and seeing Long Yang enter with the children, she immediately got to her feet and took Yaoyao from him. She gazed at the little girl with a smile. Did you miss me, Yaoyao?
Yaoyao nestled in her arms, upset from being away from her for the whole night.
Lu Liangweis heart melted, and she promised her, You can sleep with us tonight.
Yaoyao understood her and stared back at her withrge, adorable eyes which seemed to saydont lie to me, Mother.
The sight filled Lu Liangwei with guilt.
She cast a furtive look at the Emperor, only to catch him ncing over at the same time with an almost imperceptible hint of amusement in his eyes.
Lu Liangweis cheeks heated up, and she dropped her head to y with Yaoyao while frantically dismissing the steamy memory from her mind.
Holding Long Yin, Long Yang sat down next to her and whispered in her ear, You were really thoughtfulst night. Im really happy and satisfied.
Lu Liangwei instantly blushed scarlet. Pretending that she had not heard him, she stuffed Yaoyao into his arms. Hold her for a bit while I go and wash up.
At the sight of her flushed countenance, the corners of Long Yangs mouth curved up, and he readily took Yaoyao from her.
Lu Liangwei fled into the bathroom.
Yaoyao, seeing her fathers gaze fixed on the direction in which her mother had run off, started babbling to draw his attention back to her.
Long Yang withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, and ced a kiss on her tiny face. Recalling his interrupted moment of passion, he pinched her gently on the cheek. Your timing is certainly impable.
Thinking that her father was praising her, Yaoyao kicked her little legs joyfully.
Long Yang let out a mirthfulugh.
Just then, he felt a sharp pain on his scalp. He lowered his head, only to see a tuft of his ck hair coiled around Long Yins fingerLong Yin, the child who had never pulled anyones hair before.
The little boy was gazing at him with his glittering, ss-like ck eyes.
Long Yang arched an eyebrow. You peed on me yesterday, and now youre pulling my hair? Are you asking for a spanking?
Long Yin stared at him quietly, and without warning, gave his hair another yank.
Long Yang wrinkled his brow in pain.
Long Yin may seem like a weak child, but having his hair pulled by him still hurt a lot.
When Lu Liangwei returned from the bathroom, she noticed Long Yangs creased brow and asked, Whats wrong?
Long Yang jabbed a finger at Long Yin and said usingly, He pulled my hair.
Lu Liangwei looked at Long Yin dubiously. The little boy was sitting upright on his fathersp, staring at her with an innocent and confused expression. There was not a single strand of hair on his tiny hands, which were ced properly on his legs.
Lu Liangwei paused for a moment before turning back to Long Yang. How could you frame Yiner? He never pulls anyones hair. She would have believed him if he said it was Yaoyao or Jier. Was the Emperor taking revenge on Yiner for peeing on him the day before?
Chapter 1329 Actually, I’m The One Your Father Fears The Most
Long Yang, "..."
Realizing what Weiwei was thinking, he was instantly at a loss for words.
Did she seriously think he would be so petty as to frame their son for what had happened yesterday?
He nced down at Long Yin, who was sitting in hisp meekly unlike how he had behaved just now, making it appear as if he had really been framed.
A vein bulged on Long Yang''s forehead, and he said to Lu Liangwei glumly, "He really did pull my hair."
Unconvinced, Lu Liangwei ignored his protest and took the two children from him. "Go ahead and wash up. I''ll look after them."
Long Yang, "..."
Weiwei''s distrust dismayed him.
When he got up, he threw Long Yin a ck look through narrowed eyes. "Little brat!"
"How could you scold him?" Lu Liangwei immediately red at him usingly.
"..." Long Yang massaged his forehead with his slender fingers and said wearily, "Fine, I won''t scold him anymore."
Lu Liangwei beamed at once. "Yin''er''s still young, and he behaves awfully well too. Don''t be so hard on him, Your Majesty."
Long Yang''s fingers twitched as he nced at their so-called well-behaved son in her arms, but he eventually stifled the urge to give him a good spanking.
Did nothing else matter to Weiwei now that she had children?
Apparently, his standing in Weiwei''s heart had nosedived.
Pressing a hand over his heart, he turned on his heel and headed to the bathroom.
Behind him, Lu Liangwei whispered to the two children, "Actually, I''m the one your father fears the most, hahaha"
Although Yaoyao did not understand what her mother wasughing at, she could tell that her mother was in a good mood and giggled along with her.
A smile appeared on Long Yin''s face as wella face that closely resembled Long Yang''s.
Therefore, when Long Yang came out of the bathroom, he was greeted by the sight of his wife and childrenughing merrily on the bed.
"What''s put you in such a good mood?" Long Yang walked over to them and bent down to kiss Lu Liangwei''s forehead. Turning and seeing Yaoyao staring expectantly at him, he kissed her on the cheek too.
When it was Long Yin''s turn, he ignored him without thinking.
Seeing that he had passed their son over, Lu Liangwei held the little boy up to him. "Why didn''t you kiss Yin''er?"
Staring at the face that was practically a duplicate of his own, Long Yang eventually gave him a kiss on the cheek too.
To his exasperation, Long Yin frowned as if disgusted by the act.
Long Yang narrowed his eyes and pinched Long Yin''s nose.
Since Long Yang had finished washing up, Lu Liangwei left the two children in his care and went off to see Ji''er.
Ji''er had woken up earlier that day, almost right after Chu Qi had risen.
When Lu Liangwei arrived, she saw Chu Qi holding Ji''er with one arm while practicing swordwork under a flowering tree.
d in blue, the young man clutched his sword with one hand while carrying the doll-like little girl with his other arm. His expression was cold, but there was a hint of a smile beneath it.
Whenever he nced down asionally at the little girl in his arms, the corners of his lips would turn up.
Because he was holding Ji''er, he wielded his sword at a rtively slow speed. Nheless, there was ferocity and a formidable air in his every move.
Ji''er watched him intently with a serious expression on her face.
With an inadvertent turn of her head, she noticed Lu Liangwei standing behind them. Her mouth immediately stretched into a smile, and she greeted her mother in her own way by waving her arms and squealing in delight.
Sensing her arrival, Chu Qi sheathed his sword and turned around, his figure tall and upright.
Lu Liangwei walked over and took Ji''er from him with a smile. Ji''er''s clothes were neat and tidy, and she was even wearing a small cloak to shield her from the morning cold.
Once again, she could not help being amazed by Chu Qi''s thoughtfulness.
"Go ahead and do what you have to, Lil Qi. I''ll look after Ji''er."
"All right." Chu Qi nodded. After giving Ji''er onest nce, he grasped his sword and left.
The covert guard squad, having suffered significant losses a while ago, was undergoing member recruitment, hence he had to go to the base every day to supervise the process.
He did not have time to babysit Ji''er during the day.
Chapter 1330 Lil Qi And Ji’er
After watching the young man walk away, Lu Liangwei carried Ji''er into the bedchamber.
The servants had alreadyid out breakfast on the table.
Even though the three children still drank milk, the nutrition from milk alone was no longer enough for them as they grew bigger by the month.
Lu Liangwei arranged for the imperial kitchen to cook customized meat broths and vegetable juice that were suitable for the children.
Carrying Ji''er, she fed her some meat broth before giving some to Yaoyao.
Long Yang was carrying Long Yin and fed him the broth too.
The nannies could have performed these tasks too, but since Lu Liangwei was unable to breastfeed the children, she wanted to take care of them in different ways to make up for it.
After all three children had finished their meat broth, Lu Liangwei and Long Yang began having their own breakfast.
There was not much work for Long Yang to do today, so he brought Lu Liangwei and the three children to y in the imperial garden.
Even though their children were only four months old, Lu Liangwei still found it a little taxing to carry them from Grand Phoenix Pce to the imperial garden.
When they were walking up the rockery, Long Yang relieved Ji''er from her arms.
Carrying two children was simple enough for him. Lu Liangwei swung her arms and walked behind him as they headed up the rockery.
Zhao Qian was carrying Long Yin and followed behind them.
They sat in the pavilion on the rockery and took in the view of the yellowish garden. It was quite a unique experience.
Lu Liangwei looked at her three children and imagined what it would be like next year when the children would be running around the garden. A smile appeared on her face.
Bam!
"Sob sob"
Yaoyao began to cry.
Lu Liangwei gave a start and lowered her head to look at Yaoyao. Apparently, the wooden spoon in Ji''er''s hand had struck Yaoyao on the forehead.
Yaoyao''s fair forehead now looked red.
Lu Liangwei''s chest tightened. She was about to pass Ji''er to Long Yang so she could check on Yaoyao when the little girl suddenly grabbed her older sister''s clothes. She must have realized that she had hit her sistershe was now trying her hardest to inch closer to her sister''s face and give her a kiss.
Lu Liangwei was stunned.
Yaoyao stopped crying immediately and looked at her younger sister in a daze.
She did not understand why her sister had just slobbered all over her face.
Bam!
The wooden spoon gripped tightly by Ji''er was now thrown to the ground and she started bbering incoherent noises non-stop.
Lu Liangwei realized what was happening and could not tell whether she shouldugh or cry.
Zhao Qian said happily, "The little princess must have known she had hurt the second princess, so this is her way of trying to apologize."
"That''s true." Lu Liangwei rubbed both sisters on the head, feeling rather relieved.
When they were having lunch at noon, Ji''er was gripping the little wooden spoon used for eating and refused to let go. She even got someone to change a clean spoon for her to y with.
Ji''er did not want to let go of the spoon. She was even unwilling to exchange it for another toy.
However, she had thrown it away without hesitation earlier when it had hurt her older sister.
It was just as Butler Zhao said. She was using her own way to apologize to her sister.
Even though the child was young, she was quite understanding.
Both sisters yed together every day and they knew each other well. Moreover, they were born at the same time, which was why they had better rapport than other kids their age.
Lu Liangwei was quite happy about this. She kissed Yaoyao on the forehead tofort her, then she rubbed Ji''er''s head.
Long Yang crouched down in front of Lu Liangwei and the three children, then he picked up Yaoyao, who still looked like she was in a daze. He reached out to rub her forehead gently and then rubbed Ji''er''s little head as well. He smiled and asked, "Do you want me to carry both of you?"
Ji''er hopped into his arms without hesitation and stretched out a hand to point at the sky, babbling about something.
Chapter 1331 Was His Majesty Threatening Yin’er
When Yaoyao heard her, she followed her lead and looked at the sky, pointing. There was nothing to see besides the blue sky and white clouds. She wondered why her younger sister was so excited and turned to look nkly at her, as if to ask, ''What are babbling about?''
Long Yang understood what Ji''er meant and a smile appeared on his lips. "Does Ji''er want me to take you flying?"
Ji''er continued babbling as if answering the question.
Long Yang carried both sisters and stood up without a second thought. He left the pavilion with the children in his arms and leaped to the top of the building. After that, he flew from the roof to a tree to the side.
It was the first time Yaoyao was experiencing flying and she chuckled excitedly.
Ji''er kept making noises as well, as if urging her father to fly faster.
Lu Liangwei stood outside the pavilion as she watched her two daughters order Long Yang about. A smile appeared on her face.
Long Yin was in Zhao Qian''s arms. When he saw his sisters flying about while being carried by their father, his clear and zed eyes widened. They were filled with curiosity and he looked a little envious.
When Zhao Qian noticed this, he quickly asked, "Does Little Master want to fly as well?"
Long Yin darted him a look and Zhao Qian immediately felt his head buzz with numbness.
His little master was still a small child, yet Zhao Qian felt he could already see the shadow of his master.
Such charisma came naturally. He was already giving off a formidable aura at such a young age.
Just as Zhao Qian was feeling a little perturbed, Long Yin suddenly pointed at Long Yang and he began babbling as well.
Zhao Qian wiped away his sweat and thought, ''Little Master clearly wants Master to carry him, but he is stubborn enough to pretend not to care.''
? That was scary!
He immediately said, "Don''t worry, Little Master. Master will carry you for a flightter too."
It was not long before Long Yang returned with Yaoyao and Ji''er.
The two girls had a lot of fun and their faces were flushed red from excitement.
Lu Liangwei guessed that they would need to y some more when they returned. She first carried Yaoyao over to help her pee, and then helped Ji''er too.
After she was done tending to both sisters, she saw Long Yang carrying Yaoyao and standing motionlessly. He seemed to have no intention of carrying Yin''er to y. Lu Liangwei frowned.
When she saw the desire to y twinkling in her son''s eyes, Lu Liangwei said, "Your Majesty, Yin''er wants to y too. Bring him along for the experience."
It was only then that Long Yang turned to look at his son. "You want to y?"
Long Yin''s eyes, which were dark as the night, stared at him quietly.
Long Yang sat Yaoyao down on Lu Liangwei''sp and carried Long Yin over from Zhao Qian.
Lu Liangwei wanted to follow and watch, but there were already two children on herp. When Zhao Qian noticed this, he quickly picked up Ji''er.
Lu Liangwei walked out of the pavilion with Yaoyao in her arms.
She saw Long Yang carrying Yin''er and flying to the top of a tall tree.
That tree was not particrly thick and strong, but it was unusually tall.
Long Yang was now standing at the top of the tree with his son in his arms.
Lu Liangwei was some distance away from them. She saw Long Yang lower his head as if saying something to Yin''er.
She wondered if His Majesty was threatening Yin''er.
She found herself sweating at this thought.
His Majesty would not be that childish. She must be imagining things.
It was not long before Long Yang came floating down from the tree with his son in tow.
He moved smoothly and agilely.
He flew down from a great height and a breeze rippled through his clothes. He struck an exceptionally handsome sight, like a deity descending to earth.
"What did you stay to Yin''er?" When he got nearer, Lu Liangwei snapped out of her trance and asked with a smile.
"I didn''t say anything to him." Long Yang denied it.
Chapter 1332 Wanting To Misbehave But Not Having The Guts
"You didn''t?" Lu Liangwei looked at him skeptically. She clearly did not believe him.
Long Yang paused. "All I did was share some tips on Light Body Skill."
Lu Liangwei was at a loss for words. "How could Yin''er understand that when he''s so young?"
"It''s fine if he doesn''t understand now. He''ll remember if I repeat it to him often. Once he''s a little older, I''ll teach him martial arts personally," Long Yang said casually. As the heir to the Emperor''s throne, the boy would need to be adept at both the pen and the sword.
Lu Liangwei knew Long Yang was a far-sighted man and, as she was always supportive of his arrangements, she did notment on it.
Boys needed to learn more.
This was especially so during this era which ced importance on martial arts skills. The boy would at least need to learn how to protect himself.
All three children were worn out from ying through the entire afternoon. They dozed off in their parents'' arms before finally reaching home at Grand Phoenix Pce.
The days continued to pass by peacefully and then one day, Lin Qingyuan came to visit Lu Liangwei at the Pce.
Lu Liangwei was ying with the children at the moment, and when she saw how enthusiastic Lin Qingyuan looked, she asked, "What are you so happy about?"
Lin Qingyuan looked at her with sparkling eyes. She did not give a direct answer, but instead said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for two days, but I see you''ve gotten even prettier."
Lu Liangwei touched her face. "You don''t have a problem with your eyes, do you?"
"Huh?" Lin Qingyuan was taken aback.
"I''ve always been pretty, didn''t you know?" Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow and a smile yed on her lips.
Realizing she had been teased, Lin Qingyuan could not help saying, "You''re pretty thick-skinned, aren''t you?" Who would praise themselves like that?
"I''m just being honest." Lu Liangwei was not humble at all.
"Alright, alright. You''re the prettiest in this entire world. Happy?" Lin Qingyuan replied in a huff.
Lu Liangwei burst out inughter. "I wouldn''t say that. This is a big world. There are plenty of people out there prettier than I am."
Lin Qingyuan darted a look at her and asked, "Aren''t you bored from being stuck in the Pce all day?"
Lu Liangwei shook her head. "I''m not bored at all. In fact, I feel like I don''t have enough time."
Lin Qingyuan looked at how she was carrying a baby on her left, another on her right, and there was one more at her side. Lin Qingyuan choked.
She coughed lightly after a while and suggested, "The weather is quite nice today. Why not have a walk outside?"
Lu Liangwei was put in a spot when she heard this. Compared to taking a walk outside, she preferred to apany her three children.
"I''ll pass. You can go out by yourself. I don''t feel like leaving the Pce."
"Come on, let''s go. You haven''t had any fun outside the Pce since you returned. You cane back in no time." Lin Qingyuan inched closer to Lu Liangwei and tried to convince her.
When Lu Liangwei saw her behaving like this, she raised an eyebrow and asked, "You''re being awfully enthusiastic. Did you find somewhere fun to go?"
There was a sh in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes. "It''s a really fun ce."
"Where is it?" Lu Liangwei continued ying with her children while asking nonchntly.
"Peony Pavilion. I''ve told you about it before, remember?" Lin Qingyuan had nned to only tell her about the ce after dragging her out, but judging by Lu Liangwei''s reaction, the Empress would definitely refuse to leave if she did not know where they were going. As such, Lin Qingyuan could only inform her honestly. "I''ve heard the Peony Pavilion will be choosing a leading courtesan today. There are going to be lots of people. Why not join in on the fun?"
Lu Liangwei was rather astonished. "You want me to follow you to a brothel?"
Lin Qingyuan jumped when she heard this. She quickly put a finger to her lips and said in a whisper, "My Empress, please lower your voice. Do you want me to end up dead?"
Lu Liangwei gave her a condescending look. "Wanting to misbehave, but not having the guts!"
"That''s right. I have no guts, which is why I''m inviting you to go with me," Lin Qingyuan said honestly.
"You''ve got the wrong person. I can''t follow you." Lu Liangwei was not willing tond herself in trouble. If His Majesty found out she had visited a brothel, it would not end well for her.
Chapter 1333 Do You Think You Can Get Out Of This Alive
Lin Qingyuan got anxious when Lu Liangwei rejected her. "It''ll be great fun and it''s a rare opportunity. You''ll regret it if you don''t go."
"It''s an opportunity that I''m fine with giving up." Lu Liangwei was unmoved. Besides, it was not like she had never been inside a brothel before. She had previously holed herself up inside one for two days in order to hide from Long Chi.
Now that she was being asked to leave her kids to visit a brothel, Lu Liangwei was very unwilling.
Lin Qingyuan immediately felt disappointed by her reaction. She gave Lu Liangwei an upset look. "You really aren''ting?"
Lu Liangwei was about to answer when a thought crossed her mind. She asked instead, "Are they choosing the leading courtesan tonight?"
"That''s right. Will youe?" When Lin Qingyuan heard this, she thought Lu Liangwei had changed her mind. She immediately perked up and pressed Lu Liangwei about whether she would go.
"Since you are looking forward to it so much, very well then, I''ll take the risk to apany you. But I can''t leave the Pce right now. I''ll meet you when I find the chance to get out of the Pce tonight," Lu Liangwei said with a wink.
Lin Qingyuan did not suspect a thing. "Alright. I''ll wait for you at the alleyway next to Peony Pavilion. See you."
When Lu Liangwei saw that she had fallen into the trap, the corner of her lips twitched. She humored her with a reply, "Yes, see you then."
Lin Qingyuan got slightly worried. "You have to remember to be there. Don''t break your promise."
"Don''t worry. I won''t let you go there alone." Lu Liangwei promised.
Lin Qingyuan finally left the Pce in high spirits to make preparations.
After Lin Qingyuan left, Lu Liangwei gave some thought to the matter and instructed someone to summon Long Xuan.
That night.
Lin Qingyuan waited for Lu Liangwei at the promised location.
She had taken the effort to change into male clothes so she could get into Peony Pavilion. She made sure to dress in a way to make her look more like a man.
Lin Qingyuan was abnormally excited at the thought of being able to visit Peony Pavilion and have some fun. She had arrived early to wait for Lu Liangwei.
However, despite waiting for a long time, Lu Liangwei was nowhere to be seen.
When she recalled how Lu Liangwei had been deep inside the Pce and that sneaking out of there was no easy feat, Lin Qingyuan decided to wait patiently.
She waited a long while before she spotted a slender figure slowly moving toward her from the opposite side.
As there was light shining behind the figure, Lin Qingyuan could not see the person''s face clearly.
She had initially thought that it was some stranger passing by. She gave the person a nce and turned away to lean against the wall. She continued the wait for Lu Liangwei.
Right then, the figure suddenly stopped directly in front of her.
The person was tall and theirrge shadow cast over her, indirectly giving off a sense of pressure on her.
Lin Qingyuan''s gaze shifted to the man''s robe and she was rmed.
Could she be unlucky enough to have bumped into a ruffian?
She immediately felt wary when she realized there was no one around her.
Lin Qingyuan instinctively took a step back. She nned to turn and bolt if something felt wrong.
Peony Pavilion was not far away and they were choosing the leading courtesan tonight. There would be a lot of people there and she doubted this person would be brazen enough to chase after her.
However, before she could take any action, the stranger suddenly used something to knock her on the head. "What are you nning at, hiding around like this?"
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback when she heard the voice. When she lifted her head to see it was Long Xuan, she was immensely relieved. She hissed, "I should be the one asking you that question. Are you nning to scare me to death with your sneaking around?"
Long Xuan raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you the one sneaking around?"
"When have I been sneaking around?" Lin Qingyuan patted herself on the chest. Her anxiety had finally calmed down. "By the way, what are you doing here?"
"Her Highness couldn''t leave the Pce because she is busy. She instructed me to protect you, since it isn''t safe for a woman like you to be here alone," Long Xuan said helplessly.
Lin Qingyuan frowned. "Do you mean to say that Her Highness won''t being?"
Long Xuan''s face suddenly turned grim. "Lin Qingyuan, how dare you ask Her Highness toe to such a ce? If my Royal Uncle finds out about this, do you think you can get out of this alive?"
Chapter 1334 They Looked Too Stunning
Frightened, Lin Qingyuan stammered, "ItIt can''t be that serious."
Long Xuan snorted. "It could even be more serious than that. Don''t think that you can be this reckless just because you are close to Her Highness. If you end up angering my Royal Uncle, it won''t be just you, but the entire Lin family will be in trouble."
Lin Qingyuan was greatly unnerved by this.
It took her quite a while before she managed to say hesitantly, "Well, Her Highness isn''t here now, right?"
"Her Highness is generous and doesn''t me you for this. She was even worried because you''reing here on your own and it might be dangerous, which is why she asked me to protect you. However, you can''t take this for granted just because Her Highness treats you well." Long Xuan frowned.
He had not really wanted toe here tonight.
Even though he was friends with Yan Ruyu, he rarely came to such ces.
Nevertheless, Yan Ruyu was officially leaving Peony Pavilion tonight and she needed his support, which was why he had agreed to his Royal Aunt''s request to protect Lin Qingyuan. It was a matter of convenience anyway.
Lin Qingyuan lowered her head after she heard his words. She felt she had done something wrong.
With this in mind, she gave up the notion of vising Peony Pavilion.
Now that she had calmed down enough to think rationally, these ces really were not suitable for a woman like her to visit.
"I''ll go back then," she said and walked to the end of the alley.
Long Xuan reflected on his actions when he saw how dejected she looked. Had he been too stern with her?
At this thought, he quickly walked up behind her. He used the fan in his hand to hit her lightly on the head. "Since we''re already here, let''s just go in and take a look."
Lin Qingyuan lifted her head to nce at him. She hesitated and asked, "Can I go in?"
Long Xuan pondered about this. "With me around, yes."
Lin Qingyuan nced at him from the corner of her eyes.
Long Xuan paused a moment. "It''s not safe for a woman like you to enter such premises, after all. But with someone apanying you, it should be fine."
Lin Qingyuan scoffed. "Do I need you to tell me that? If it wasn''t for that exact reason, I wouldn''t have invited Her Highness toe along with me."
"Her Highness is of noble status. How could shee to a ce like this? You shouldn''t try something stupid like this in the future."
"You''re so noisy!" Lin Qingyuan snapped as she suddenly turned around to march toward Peony Pavilion.
She was already here, anyway. What was the harm in taking a look?
Shaking his head, Long Xuan followed behind her into Peony Pavilion.
Peony Pavilion was exceptionally crowded tonight.
With Peony Pavilion''s status as thergest brothel in the imperial capital, the choosing of its leading courtesan had attracted many people.
When the two of them got in, there were no seats left inside.
If Long Xuan had not personally known the brothel madam, they would not have gotten a seat.
When the brothel madam found out Long Xuan was here, she came out to wee him herself and arranged a seat for them.
"Are you here to see Ruyu, Young Master?" Even though the brothel madam was smiling, there was a different type of look in her eyes.
With a smile, she continued to say, "Ruyu is in the backyard right now. You may find her there, Young Master."
"Alright. I''ll see her in a moment." Long Xuan nodded.
With that done, the brothel madam left to serve the other special guests.
Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan took their seats.
Right then, a pair of young men walked through the door.
Even though all of tonight''s attendants were people of status, when those two walked in, it immediately attracted Lin Qingyuan''s attention.
Both of them looked too stunning.
Even though they tried to keep a low profile, the charisma they carried could not be hidden.
Lin Qingyuan almost dropped her cup onto the table when she saw them.
"What are they doing here?" She looked in the direction of the door with bulging eyes. She thought she must be imagining things.
Long Xuan looked over as well. When he saw who the neers were, he almost fell off his chair.
Chapter 1335 We’re In The Public Eye, Let’s Be Careful
"What''s going on?" Lin Qingyuan was befuddled. "Didn''t you say she was busy and can''t leave the Pce?" Despite that, who else could be the one who had juste in while holding on to His Majesty?
"I have no idea either." Long Xuan was astonished as well. However, he quickly reacted and got up to wee the Emperor and Empress.
"Uncle What are you doing here?"
Lin Qingyuan followed behind him and looked at Lu Liangwei, who was dressed up like a man. She asked curiously, "Long Xuan said something hade up with you and you couldn''te. Why are you here now?"
"Obviously, I''ve finished what I had to do. I''m here since I''m free now." Lu Liangwei was not surprised to see them. She winked as she gave the half-truthful reply. When she had gotten Long Xuan to attend the event on her behalf, she had not nned to leave the Pce.
However, the three children had fallen asleep earlier than usual tonight and she had nothing else to do. In addition to that, she had not gone out on a date with His Majesty for a long time. On a whim, she convinced Long Yang to take her out of the Pce for some fun.
When they were on the street, they heard many people talking about how it was going to be a fun night at Peony Pavilion.
This reminded her of what Lin Qingyuan had talked about earlier and she insisted oning here with Long Yang.
Long Yang did not want to visit such a ce at all, but could not resist her soft begging.
When Lin Qingyuan heard this, she felt like she had just been tricked by Lu Liangwei.
The corner of Lin Qingyuan''s mouth twitched, but there was nothing she could say about it.
What could she do when the other person was the Empress? She held the highest position here and her word wasw.
There was nothing Lin Qingyuan could do about it.
"There''s a seat over there. You can sit there." Long Xuan staved off his curiosity and gestured respectfully to them as he pointed the way.
Long Yang tried to hold Lu Liangwei''s hand, but she avoided it.
She pointed at the clothes on her and reminded in a low voice, "We''re in the public eye. Let''s be careful."
With that, she flipped the fan in her hands shut and strode in a dapper manner to her seat along with Long Yang.
Long Yang looked at the woman''s graceful back and frowned. He somehow felt he had been tricked by her.
The girl might have nned toe here from the very beginning. Otherwise, why would she have gone out of her way to dress up in men''s attire?
He had not thought much of it at the start. He merely assumed that it was more convenient to be in men''s clothes while they were outside, and quickly dismissed it.
The seat Long Xuan had picked was at the corner and was perfect for staying hidden. They could also see the entire hall clearly from that spot and miss nothing.
However, Long Xuan felt a little ufortablehe still felt it was not appropriate for his Royal Uncle and Royal Aunt to be sitting there.
"Take a seat for now, Royal Uncle. I''ll get someone to prepare us a private room," he said as he made to get up.
"No need for the trouble. Let''s stay here," Long Yang said with indifference. He did not mind where they sat.
Judging by how busy Peony Pavilion was today, it would not be easy to get someone to give up their private room unless Long Xuan pressured them with his authority.
It was just a seat. There was no need for a huge fuss.
Besides, the guests here tonight included many officials from the imperial court. He did not want his subordinates to spot him visiting a brothel.
He did not mind what they thought of it, but they also knew Weiwei and he did not want them gossiping about her.
Lu Liangwei said, "That''s right. There''s no need for trouble. We''ll just sit here and watch quietly."
Long Xuan had no choice but to return to his seat.
The waiter at Peony Pavilion took special effort to serve them high-quality tea and snacks as instructed by the brothel madam.
It was not long before two beautiful, seductive women came walking toward them gracefully.
"Allow us to serve you, Young Masters"
Long Xuan quickly prevented the girls, who hade unannounced, from moving forward lest it upset his Royal Uncle.
"We don''t need any girls to apany us. Please leave us."
The two girls wanted to stay, but when they saw how insistent Long Xuan wasnot to mention how their group looked like people who should not be offendedthey left with a wave of their handkerchiefs.
"Why put up a pretense like that? Anyone whoes here would want girls apanying them, unless they have some issues!"
Chapter 1336 Proving That There Is Nothing Wrong With You
Long Xuan broke out in cold sweat as he listened to the brothel girls'' voices getting further and further away. He could not help sneaking a nce at his Royal Uncle and saw him looking at his Royal Aunt with a slight smile on his face. It was a rather chilling sight.
"I''d like to ask Second Young Master Lu a question. What''s so fun about being here?"
Lu Liangwei also felt a little ufortable when she heard what the two girls said. Now that Long Yang had suddenly spoken up about it, she knew that His Majesty was not in a good mood.
She quickly moved her seat closer to him and gave him a pinch under the table. "They are the ones who have a problem. You shouldn''t listen to their nonsense." She paused a moment and looked at his handsome face. "How about proving there is nothing wrong with you by getting a few girls here to apany us?"
She had just said this when pain assaulted her hand under the table. She grunted quietly and said, "If you don''t want to, just say so. There''s no need to get angry."
Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan drank their tea quietly and pretended they did not see what had transpired between the Emperor and Empress.
It was not long before the selection ceremony of Peony Pavilion''s leading courtesan officially began.
The first candidate to appear was a young woman in a light blue dress.
She looked absolutely stunning, her appearance bearing resemnce to a graceful orchid in a mysterious valley.
There was an excitedmotion among the crowd the moment she appeared.
Lin Qingyuan said, "That girl is called Xia Luo. I''ve heard that she was originally set to be the courtesan to take Yan Ruyu''s ce."
Lu Liangwei''s attention had also been grabbed by the woman. She watched the young woman standing alone on the stage, her beauty looking like it did not belong to this world, and sighed. "The girl has great character, but there is a kind of coldness about her." As she said this, she turned to look at Lin Qingyuan. "If she was supposed to be the leading courtesan, what happened to change that?"
"Everything is up in the air right now because a young woman of exotic ethnicity appeared out of nowhere. I''ve heard that she has very fair skin and a seductive face, which makes her really stand out. The moment she appeared, the owner of Peony Pavilion could not decide on the leading courtesan anymore, which is why they will be choosing a leading courtesan tonight. The selection of the leading courtesan for Peony Pavilion is most likely between these two."
Lu Liangwei nodded as she listened. "I see. How did you find out so much? Isn''t this your first time here?"
A bright look shed in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes as she coughed lightly. "I have some free time recently and have been listening to storytellers at teahouses. As the selection of Peony Pavilion''s new leading courtesan has created a huge stir in the imperial capital, every teahouse has been talking about the subject. I''m not the only one. The entire imperial capital knows about this."
When Lu Liangwei heard this, she said approvingly, "The owner must be really smart to make use of storytellers to boost the name of Peony Pavilion. The tea and snacks here tonight must not be cheap."
"That''s true. If Long Xuan had not been personally acquainted with the brothel madam of Peony Pavilion, we might not have a ce to sit tonight," Lin Qingyuan added.
Long Xuan could feel his Royal Uncle''s gaze on him and he immediately felt his head buzz with numbness.
"Do you know the brothel madam here well?"
"Not really. We just happen to know each other."
"Didn''t you know, Your Majesty? The current leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion is a good friend of his," Lin Qingyuan blurted.
Long Xuan wished fervently to stuff her mouth with various cakes and snacks to stop her from talking.
Just as Long Xuan had feared, Long Yang darted a look at him the moment he heard Lin Qingyuan''s words. "I had no idea you had grown up so well, even bing good friends with the leading courtesan.
Lu Liangwei gave Long Xuan a look of pity.
His Majesty was quite conservative with these matters. Even she had to beg him for ages to visit this ce. Now that he found out his nephew had a messy connection to the brothel''s leading courtesan, Long Xuan was surely going to be taught a lesson.
Chapter 1337 Could Not Help Applauding The Beauty
Cold sweat dripped from Long Xuan''s forehead. He forced himself to exin, "Miss Yan is a woman with a sad story. I am friends with Miss Yan, but there is nothing else other than that."
Long Yang said nothing after listening to him. One wondered if Long Yang believed his words.
Long Xuan was secretly relieved, but he kept shooting Lin Qingyuan unfriendly looks.
Lin Qingyuan was oblivious to this as she was watching Xia Luo performing on stage happily.
Lu Liangwei watched Xia Luo dancing on stage. It was a regr performance. Her dancing may be graceful, but the dancers in the Pce did better in such a dance. Lu Liangwei found her to be quite mediocre after watching the dance. Besides the special charm about her, there was nothing else and Lu Liangwei lost interest after a while.
However, Xia Luo''s dancing still managed to attract a big group of customers.
This was because of Xia Luo''s beauty. Moreover, she was still a virgin and every one of those people wanted to be the first man to have her. That was why the customers below the stage gave her enthusiastic apuse and kept whistling at her.
The atmosphere became quite rowdy in an instant.
Long Yang noticed Lu Liangwei losing interest and was about to leave with her when strange drumming began ying.
It was unlike the soft and gentle zither. The drumming was intense and the rhythm was fast-paced. It excited those who heard it for some reason.
The people who were intoxicated by Xia Luo''s beauty could not help turning toward the direction of the drumming.
They saw a woman in red at the banister on the second floor, and she slid down from it.
Her graceful movement, along with the billowing of her fiery red dress made her look like she was on fire as she slid fast toward the crowd.
Everyone''s gaze was focused on her in that instant.
Her unique appearance first stunned everyone in the hall into silence. When the crowd finally snapped out of it, there was a loudmotion which was followed by thunderous apuse.
The woman in red walked up the high stage amidst everyone''s excited shouting.
After that, she slowly turned around and said something astonishing in Chinese nonfluently, "I don''t know any literature, how to paint, nor y chess. I can''t even dance. However, I know how to do something the women of Great Shang can''t. Such as turning a somersault."
Lu Liangwei burst outughing when she heard this.
She was thinking how interesting this woman was to do something so unexpected.
First, she made a unique appearance. After that, she suggested an unusual talent performance.
This was different from traditional performances. She actually wanted to turn somersaults.
Before everyone could react, the woman really did turn somersaults on the stage.
This was apanied by the intense drumming. The more intense the drumming, the faster she turned her somersaults. She looked like a ball of me.
One wondered how many somersaults she turned. It was until she stopped that everyone snapped out of it and stared at her in a daze.
Unlike the end of Xia Luo''s performance when everyone gave her a big apuse, this time, it looked like everyone had forgotten how to react.
The young woman stood on the stage for a while and watched the crowd''s reaction. She wondered if that was a good or bad reaction. She took two steps forward and decided to take off the veil on her face.
Lin Qingyuan was astonished to see the woman''s face.
"She''s really beautiful."
Lu Liangwei was astonished as well.
If Xia Luo was like an orchid from a mysterious valley with a cold yet elegant charm, this woman would be a brightly-colored Peony that burned with a passionate charm.
Both were different types of beauties.
The atmosphere below the stage began to get rowdy again.
The apuse went on for a long time, which was even more enthusiastic than Luo Xia''s.
Lu Liangwei could not help apuding the beauty. She wanted to turn and speak to Long Yang when she noticed his gaze was also stuck on the young woman, who was like a fiercely burning ball of fire, on stage.
A smile seemed to sh in his dark, unfathomable eyes.
Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "You think she''s really beautiful too, right?"
Chapter 1338 So Mesmerized That He Started Spacing Out
Long Yang withdrew his gaze and brushed her cheek with his fingers, a smile appearing on his lips. "Not as beautiful as you."
Despite the warmth in Lu Liangwei''s heart, she replied with feigned displeasure, "But you were clearly so mesmerized that you started spacing out."
"Nonsense!" Long Yang furrowed his brow. "I just thought her circus tricks were pretty impressive."
Sprrrrrt!
At his words, Long Xuan spat out the tea in his mouth.
Opposite him, Lin Qingyuan waspletely captivated by the woman on stage.
Just then, the wetness on her face captured her attention. Touching her face and finding her palm smeared in tea, she immediately red up and mmed her hand on the table. "Long Xuan, you''ve really gone too far! How dare you spit tea at me!"
"I didn''t mean to." Long Xuan was stunned as well, but he quickly collected himself and apologized with a frown.
"Weiwei, you''ve got to stick up for me. He definitely did it on purpose," Lin Qingyuan fumed. His airy apology was hardly enough to pacify her, and she turned to Lu Liangwei for help, hoping that she could chastise Long Xuan.
Feeling sorry for her bad luck, Lu Liangwei handed her a handkerchief. "Why don''t you wipe your face first?"
Lin Qingyuan took it and wiped her face carelessly.
Just when she was about to whirl on Long Xuan, a young woman dressed like a maidservant ran up to them.
Lin Qingyuan found her rather familiar, and after scrutinizing her for a moment, remembered that she was the maidservant at Yan Ruyu''s side that day on the pleasure boat.
When the maidservant caught sight of Long Xuan, she instantly burst into tears as if she had found her savior. "Young Master Long, my mistress has been abducted by Young Master Wu Dewei. Please save her"
Shock colored Long Xuan''s face. "I thought Ruyu had officially left Peony Pavilion. How did she get abducted?"
The maidservant shook her head, her expression tense. "Young Master Wu somehow managed to find out that she was leaving, and before she could confront Madam Wang, he suddenly burst in and took her away."
Lin Qingyuan''s anger at Long Xuan immediately receded, and she urged him, "You have to save her! I heard Wu Dewei''s a thug who loves taking advantage of his status. Heaven knows how many women he has defiled! We can only hope that nothing happens to Miss Yan now that she has fallen into his hands"
Hearing this, the maidservant grew even more agitated. "Please, Young Master Long"
Having regained hisposure, Long Xuan turned to Long Yang and Lu Liangwei. "Uncle, Aunt, I''ll have to excuse myself for now. I''ll be back soon."
"We''ll be fine on our own. Go ahead and do what you have to." Aware of the urgency of the situation, Lu Liangwei spoke before Long Yang.
Without wasting another second, Long Xuan left with the maidservant.
After the interruption, the remaining few directed their attention back to the stage, only to discover that the leading courtesan for the night had been decided. It was none other than the woman in red.
The scene had grown even more boisterous, filled with a mor of enthusiastic cheering for the woman.
Seeing this, Lin Qingyuan sighed. "Since the leading courtesan has been decided, things aren''t going to end well for Xia Luo, the loser."
"What do you mean?" Lu Liangwei asked, perplexed. "Are you saying she''ll be mistreated by the people in Peony Pavilion if she doesn''t get chosen as the leading courtesan?"
Lin Qingyuan was too embarrassed to say the answer out loud in front of the Emperor, so she leaned close to Lu Liangwei and whispered in her ear, "The one who loses will be auctioned off tonight, and whoever offers the highest price bes her first man."
Lu Liangwei was at a loss for words.
Her eyes went to Xia Luo. Thetter was also standing on stage, yet she looked like a wilted leaf about to fall any second, and Lu Liangwei felt an ounce of sympathy for her.
However, that was all, for she had no intention of meddling in someone else''s affairs.
Having enjoyed themselves as onlookers, Lu Liangwei and Long Yang were about to leave when Xia Luo suddenly descended the stage and dashed over to them.
Chapter 1339 Taken A Fancy To Long Yang Right Away
It turned out that, since a new leading courtesan had been born that night, Peony Pavilion had decided to break their usual rule of auctioning off the loser. Instead, they allowed Luo Xia to choose her own patron from the guests in the hall.
Every guest present was of eminent status. No matter who she chose, Peony Pavilion would receive a generous reward, so they were more than happy to grant her this much kindness.
However, nobody had expected her to take a fancy to Long Yang right away.
Lu Liangwei was still unable toprehend the situation as she stared at the young woman blocking their way.
"Miss, is there something we can help you with?"
Xia Luo paid her no attention and kept her heated gaze fixed on Long Yang.
All three young men carried themselves with extraordinary grace, but Long Yang, despite his modest clothing, radiated a powerful and intimidating aura amid hisposure.
Since Peony Pavilion had allowed her to choose a patron from the guests tonight, she would undoubtedly pick a strong pir.
Moreover, this man was handsome and distinguished. Even though he was dressed in simple clothing, his innate air of nobility could not be concealed.
She had spent enough time in Peony Pavilion to be a good judge of character.
These three young men were obviously of high status, but this tall and handsome one was definitely a cut above the other two.
Therefore, when Madam Wang had announced that she would select a patron from the guests, he had caught her eye.
Her sudden descent from the stage plunged the morous crowd into silence, and all eyes turned to her.
Although Xia Luo had failed to emerge as the leading courtesan, everyone still secretly desired her for her beauty and unique charm.
Thest thing they wanted was to return empty-handed after having spent so much money in Peony Pavilion that night. Spending a passionate night with Xia Luo would make the trip worthwhile.
Therefore, there was covetous hunger in the gazes that followed her.
However, they were soon disappointed and jealous when they realized that she had taken a fancy to Long Yang.
In the silence of the crowd, Xia Luo stepped closer to Long Yang and spoke in a voice loud enough for everyone to hear. "I apologize for being rude, sir, but I hope you can stay the night with me."
The meaning of her words was clear as dayshe had chosen Long Yang to be her first patron.
Lin Qingyuan gaped at her in shock.
She had not expected her to take a fancy to the Emperor out of all the people present in the room.
However
She frowned and nced at Lu Liangwei in concern.
To her surprise, Lu Liangwei looked bbergasted too.
She had not understood the meaning of Xia Luo''s actions just now, but after hearing her request for Long Yang to stay the night, she figured it out right away.
Apparently, this young woman had taken a fancy to her husband and wished to spend the night with him.
The smile on her face faded, and she nced at Long Yang with a small smirk. Before he could lose his temper, she stepped in front of him and tilted Xia Luo''s chin upward teasingly with a finger.
"What awful taste you have, Miss. How could you choose him when I''m clearly more handsome and rich?"
Startled by her teasing action, Xia Luo took a step back.
After she had calmed down, her heart swelled with delight.
Having people fight over her was a good thing; it would only boost her prestige.
However, instead of replying, she nced at Lu Liangwei fearfully before sidestepping her and hiding behind Long Yang to seek protection.
It was as if Lu Liangwei was some sort of vile lecher.
Unable to hold her anger any longer, Lin Qingyuan was about to give her a piece of her mind when Lu Liangwei caught her hand.
Before Long Yang could act, Lu Liangwei suddenly raised her voice and said in mock sympathy, "Are you sure you want him?"
Xia Luo gazed at Long Yang with shimmering eyes, hesitating to speak. It was a sight that nobody could refuse.
"As long as you''re willing to, I"
"Unfortunately, this man''s suffering from a secret illness. I''m afraid he can''t spend the night with you." Lu Liangwei''s words left everyone stunned.
Chapter 1340 It Seems That You Don’t Know Your Man Well Enough
Not only Xia Luo but also everyone else present gaped at Long Yang in shock.
Who would have thought that this strapping, good-looking man was impotent?
At once, the gazes on Long Yang turned incredulous and even sympathetic.
The universe was indeed fairalthough it gave this man good looks, it stripped him of that certain function.
The crowd''s jealousy of Long Yang immediately transformed into pity.
What was the use of being handsome if he was impotent?
Lin Qingyuan was dumbfounded.
Sensing the abrupt shift in the Emperor''s mood, she promptly abandoned Lu Liangwei and backed away from her for fear that she would be caught in the crossfire.
"I''m impotent?" Aware of the strange looks directed at him, Long Yang narrowed his eyes. Without warning, he stepped forward and pulled Lu Liangwei into his arms. "I thought you knew my ability better than anyone."
"Exactlythat''s why I can''t let thisdy fall into a living hell. I was just telling the truth." Lu Liangwei hissed when his grip on her waist tightened sharply, but she mustered all her strength to remainposed.
Long Yang''s deep eyes bored into her, and his lips suddenly quirked into a smile. "Can I take it that you''re jealous?"
"I''m not!" Lu Liangwei blinked nervously and pushed against his chest. "It''s inappropriate for two men to hug. Let go of me right now!"
"Lu Liangwei!" Without warning, the man put his lips to her ear and said in a low voice, "It seems that you don''t know your man well enough."
Before Lu Liangwei couldprehend the meaning of his words, Xia Luo approached them boldly. "Young Master"
Without even turning his head, Long Yang abruptly flicked his sleeve and sent Xia Luo sailing backward through the air.
"Ahhhh"
Xia Luo''s scream pierced everyone''s eardrums.
The onlookers dived out of the way to avoid being struck by her.
With everyone pushing and shoving against each other, a pandemonium instantly broke out across the hall.
Shrieks and angry shouts immediately filled Peony Pavilion, and no one bothered about Xia Luo''s safety at all.
Just then, a fiery-red figure leaped from the stage into the air and caught Xia Luo before she hit the ground.
Spinning around, shended lightly on the floor with Xia Luo in her arms.
However, everyone was too busy shoving and yelling to admire her graceful moves.
Lu Liangwei was staggered as she stared at the scene that had gone out of control before her.
She had not expected the Emperor to retaliate.
Before she could say anything, Long Yang pulled her into his embrace. "Let''s go."
Unfazed by the chaos, he started to lead Lu Liangwei outside when Peony Pavilion''s musclemen stormed over and surrounded them
"You''re just gonna run off like that after making a mess? Not so fast!" Standing at the forefront was the supervisor of Peony Pavilion. ring menacingly at Long Yang, he waved a hand and ordered, "Seize them!"
The musclemen charged at Long Yang right away, brandishing the clubs in their hands.
However, before they could even touch Long Yang''s sleeve, they were sent flying backward in agonized howls.
Soon, all of them were strewn on the floor, yowling.
The supervisor turned pale, his arrogance instantly diminishing, and he did not dare to say a word.
Long Yang''s condescending gaze swept over the crowd.
Since Peony Pavilionthergest entertainment venue in the imperial capitalwas selecting its leading courtesan that night, a good number of influential figures had shown up.
At this moment, a few of them recognized Long Yang. Just when they were about to approach him, they met his calm yet daunting gaze, which sent them breaking out into a cold sweat and extinguished their courage to step forward.
With one arm around Lu Liangwei, Long Yang turned and headed for Peony Pavilion''s entrance.
When other people tried to block their path again, the officials held them back.
However, a fiery-red figure zipped past them and nted herself in the doorway.
When they realized what had just happened, it was already toote.
Chapter 1341 Lu Liangwei Knew That Movement All Too Well
Lu Liangwei was in Long Yang''s arms. Just then, a ming red figure swept past them and nted itself in their path in the blink of an eye.
Lu Liangwei stared at the girl blocking the entrance, amazed by her agility.
The person was none other than the newly-selected leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion.
She was dressed in a bright red dresseven brighter than roaring fire.
"Just because you don''t find Xia Luo attractive doesn''t mean you are allowed to hurt her. You think you can walk away just like that after hurting her?"
Leaning against the door frame, the girl in red frowned at Long Yang and Lu Liangwei. Her Chinese was not very fluent, but the meaning of her words was clear nheless.
Now that they had injured someone, she was not going to let them walk away.
Lu Liangwei looked at her in surprise. Was she sticking up for Xia Luo?
Just when she was about to speak, the girl gave her sleeve a flick. The next instant, a cloud of powder-like substance shot out from inside her sleeve and straight toward Long Yang.
Lu Liangwei knew that movement all too well.
It was a poison attack!
Her face went pale at the realization. "Watch out!" Without hesitation, she turned sideways to shield Long Yang, but Long Yang was faster. Clutching her, he backed away swiftly and with a sweep of his sleeve, deflected the cloud of powder.
Following the dispersion of the particles, several guests who were unable to dodge in time dropped to the floor, writhing in pain; some were even killed on the spot, blood oozing from their seven orifices.
At once, shrieks and howls rang out, and the guests scrambled to flee the ce in a panic.
Having failed to take Long Yang down in one strike, the girl in red scattered the medicinal powder a few more times in a row.
More guests toppled to the floor, unable to escape in time.
Lu Liangwei widened her eyes, appalled by the girl''s viciousness.
Long Yang whisked Lu Liangwei to the second floor to avoid the girl''s attacks.
Refusing to give up, the girl pped a hand over her waist. The next instant, a sh of silver whizzed through the air, heading straight for Long Yang.
To her dismay, he managed to ward it off once again.
After several unsessful attacks, the girl knew that she was no match for Long Yang. Her gaze fell on Lu Liangwei, who was in Long Yang''s arms, and an idea came to her. Changing her target, she drew a whip sword from her waist and lunged at Lu Liangwei.
However, it was exactly that move that would bring her to her doom.
Murderous intent clouded Long Yang''s features. He had initially intended to capture her alive, but now he would no longer show mercy. With a flick of his sleeve, he sent a st of tremendous energy straight at her skull.
The girl was rmed, but before she could even dodge, her body was struck by the gust of energy.
She was thrown backward by the st before crashing to the floor.
Right away, blood spurted from her mouth and painted the floor beneath her crimson.
There was intense hatred in her eyes as she red at Long Yang.
"You"
That was all she could utter before crumpling lifelessly to the floor.
An eerie silence fell over the room.
Soon, someone came to their senses and let out a scream, "He killed her"
Only then did everyone recover from their stupor and bolt for the entrance.
Freeing herself from Long Yang''s embrace, Lu Liangwei examined a few poisoned guests nearby.
Despite the high toxicity of the poison, curing the victim would not be too difficult, much to her relief.
She caught hold of a random worker and gave him a few instructions and some gold. After he left to purchase the medicine, she left Peony Pavilion with Long Yang.
Lin Qingyuan had already left before Long Yang started retaliating against Peony Pavilion.
At this moment, she was waiting in a dark alley.
Soon, she spotted Long Yang and Lu Liangwei exiting Peony Pavilion and heading in her direction.
"Qingyuan, I think you should go back first," Lu Liangwei spoke first when she saw her waiting there.
ncing at the throng swarming out of Peony Pavilion in panic, Lin Qingyuan asked in concern, "What happened? Was there an ident?"
"An assassin appeared, that''s all. It''s gettingteyou should hurry home." Lu Liangwei patted her on the shoulder, though she did not borate on the disaster that had unfolded in Peony Pavilion a while ago.
Seeing the Emperor giving instructions to a covert guard he had just summoned from the shadows, Lin Qingyuan nodded. "All right then; I''ll get going first. You should go back soon too."
"All right." Lu Liangwei nodded.
On the way home, Lin Qingyuan saw a troop of pce guards race past her on horseback and in the direction of Peony Pavilion.
She paused in her step. What on earth had happened in Peony Pavilion just now?
Even the pce guards had been dispatchedit seemed that things were not going to be peaceful in the imperial capital that night!
Chapter 1342 There’s A Price To Pay For Defamation
Long Yang and Lu Liangwei did not leave right away but remained in the alley.
Soon, Peony Pavilion was sealed off and cleared of all irrelevant people.
Shortly after that, Chu Yi and his squad exited Peony Pavilion and walked over to the Emperor and Empress.
With a frown, he informed them, "The owner of Peony Pavilion said he met Cui Yi while he was traveling and brought her back to the imperial capital because of her striking looks. All he knows is that she came from Southern Xinjiang, nothing else."
Cui Yi was the girl in red.
"Southern Xinjiang?" Lu Liangwei looked at Long Yang in surprise. "No wonder she knew how to use poison. But why did she try to assassinate you out of the blue? Or could it be that she was acting under someone else''s orders? But how did she know your identity? We left the pce tonight on a whim, and even visiting Peony Pavilion was a spontaneous decision."
After pondering for a moment, Long Yang said, "There were a few court officials in Peony Pavilion just now; maybe Cui Yi noticed their strange reaction when they recognized me. I think Cui Yi''s sole purpose ining to the imperial capital was to assassinate me."
Lu Liangwei frowned. "Why''d she want to assassinate you?"
Long Yang paused, then squeezed her hand and replied, "This might have something to do with an incident that happened years ago. Back then, Southern Xinjiang tribes invaded our frontier, and I led an army to put them down. The political situation at that time was not too tense, and I was in a hurry to return to the imperial capital and didn''t have time to deal with the surrendered troops. In the end, I ordered for all of them to be buried alive to eradicate future trouble, and among them was Southern Xinjiang''s Prince of Sui."
Lu Liangwei rarely heard him mention the past. As she started to piece things together, she asked, "So you suspect that Cui Yi was a descendant of the Prince and came to take revenge on you?"
"I fought the Prince before, and I noticed just now that Cui Yi''sbat style closely resembled his." Long Yang then turned to Chu Yi and ordered, "Take the owner of Peony Pavilion into custody for now and investigate Cui Yi''s identity. Also, seal the city gates and do a thorough search for aplices. The guests who were poisoned just now need to be treated properly as well."
"Yes, Master." After epting the order obediently, Chu Yi and his men returned to Peony Pavilion.
Not wanting to stay a moment longer, Long Yang took Lu Liangwei back to the pce.
When they arrived at Hidden Dragon Pce, Lu Liangwei looked around in confusion. "I think you''ve gone the wrong way."
Long Yang merely gave her a wordless nce before pushing the doors open, walking inside, and lighting the candles.
Lu Liangwei furrowed her brow and followed him.
Since their wedding, she had been staying in Grand Phoenix Pce. She seldom stayed here with Long Yang, and even the Emperor himself rarely came back here.
Even recently, when she had insisted on sleeping with their two children, he had been willing to squeeze into one bed with them instead ofing back here.
Therefore, when theynded in the courtyard of Hidden Dragon Pce, she thought he had gone to the wrong ce.
Now, however, that did not seem to be the case.
Was Long Yang nning to stay the night here with her?
The candlelight dispelled the darkness, turning the room as bright as day.
"Are we going to sleep here tonight?" Lu Liangwei asked dubiously, ncing around at the brightly lit room.
Long Yang grunted in response. All of a sudden, he moved close to her and hugged her from behind.
Lu Liangwei was startled, and the next moment, she heard him whisper in her ear, "There''s a price to pay for defamation, you know."
Lu Liangwei''s heart trembled as she abruptly recalled what she had said about him in Peony Pavilion.
Was the Emperor going to get even with her for that now?
Remembering his various ways of "torturing" her, she felt her legs go weak.
"I was just improvising" she murmured diffidently.
Long Yang gazed at her silently with his deep, enigmatic eyes.
Fortunately, he soon released her.
Lu Liangwei had barely heaved a sigh of relief when he seized her hand and led her to the bathroom.
Although Long Yang hardly ever stayed here, Zhao Qian would still order the servants to clean the ce every day.
The bathroom was no exception.
Therefore, when Lu Liangwei followed Long Yang into the bathroom, she was immediately enveloped in mist.
Chapter 1343 He’ll Think I Bullied You
Seeing the scene before her, Lu Liangwei instantly understood Long Yang''s intentions.
The words "bathing together" shed through her mind, and the idea made her a little dizzy.
She was ovee with the urge to turn and run.
However, Long Yang was right behind her and blocked her path.
Her gaze wandered all over the ce but refused tond on him. "You can have your bath first. I''ll take mer."
Long Yang grasped her chin. "Who was the one who boldly dered just now that I was impotent, hmm?"
Despite her diffidence, Lu Liangwei insisted on getting the upper hand. "Well, it''s your fault for attracting so much female attention! If I hadn''t said that, some other Yun Luo or Yu Luo might have shown up asking to spend the night with you! Hmph!"
Chuckling, Long Yang pinned her against the wall behind her and pressed his forehead to hers. "I can almost smell your jealousy, you know."
Lu Liangwei pursed her lips and red at him. Without warning, she opened her mouth and bit him hard on the lips.
Long Yang grunted in pain. Tightening his hold on her waist, he narrowed his eyes at her threateningly. "Are you asking for a spanking, youngdy?"
Lu Liangwei stuck out her tongue fearlessly. "You were the one who said I was jealous. Well, let me tell youI bite when I''m jealous. That''s what you get for attracting so much unwanted female attention."
Thoroughly aroused by her adorable reaction, Long Yang lowered his head and sealed her lips fiercely.
Lu Liangwei kicked him in protest but was eventually overpowered.
Before she knew it, she was stripped down like a newly sprouted bamboo shoot and carried by him into the bath.
The room was engulfed in passionate heat.
A few dayster, Lu Tingchen and Ling Lihua''s party arrived in the imperial capital.
Lu Tingchen had been away from the imperial capital for a year, so he and Ling Lihua went to the Grand Duke Mansion to visit the Dowager Duchess first.
As for Chu Jiu, she decided to head back to the pce.
The moment she appeared, she was faced with an "interrogation" from Lu Liangwei.
"Jiu, what''s going on between you and my brother?" Holding Yaoyao in her arms, she grinned at her.
Chu Jiu had always been easily embarrassed, and she immediately blushed at Lu Liangwei''s direct question. After stammering for a bit, she finally squeezed out a reply, "Well, you know."
Unsatisfied with her answer, Lu Liangwei said teasingly, "I don''t think I do."
Chu Jiu was about to crumble from the pressure when Zhu Yu came in with refreshments, much to her relief. "Zhu Yu, I heard that you and Chu Yi are married. Congrattions!" Fishing out a jade pendant from her pocket, she walked up to her, pressed it into her hand, and said sincerely, "I just found out, so I didn''t get to prepare a gift. My mother gave me this jade pendant, but I''m giving it to you now as your wedding gift."
Zhu Yu already knew that the Heir Presumptive was going to marry Chu Jiu, so when she met Chu Jiu again, she could not help feeling somewhat conflicted.
However, her small emotional conflict was dispelled by Chu Jiu''s words.
Setting down the refreshments, she took Chu Jiu''s hand and put the jade pendant back into her palm with a smile. "Jiu, I appreciate the thought, but your mother gave this to you as a keepsake; you can''t just give it away. Besides, I can''t ept something so valuable."
Chu Jiu said solemnly, "Zhu Yu, it''s exactly because it''s from my mother that I''m giving it to you. I''ve always thought of you as my little sister."
Zhu Yu was greatly touched, and her eyes reddened right away.
She had shunned Jiu at first when thetter had just started serving the Empress, but Jiu was still willing to put the past behind them and treat her with kindness.
"Jiu" Her voice trembled, and she was at a loss for words.
Chu Jiu wrapped an arm around her shoulder and smiled. "Don''t cry. If Chu Yi suddenly walks in, he''ll think I bullied you."
Chapter 1344 Let His Majesty Do Whatever He Wants
Zhu Yu burst outughing and dabbed the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief. "He won''t."
Lu Liangwei was relieved to see the visible joy on Zhu Yu''s face when Chu Yi was mentioned.
She thought Zhu Yu would harbor a grudge against Jiu, but it seemed that she had been worrying for nothing.
Although Zhu Yu used to have feelings for her brother, Chu Yi was a fine man himself, and he treated her well too. Zhu Yu was smart enough to understand that she should cherish the people she had.
"Zhu Yu, hurry and take the pendant." Chu Jiu stuffed the jade pendant into Zhu Yu''s hands again.
Zhu Yu still refused to ept something so valuable. "No way. It''s fine if it''s something else, but I can''t take what your mother gave you"
Chu Jiu frowned. She had never been much of a talker, and she was not used to situations like this which involved a lot of back-and-forths, so her words came out a little clipped. "I said it''s for you, so just take it. You don''t have to be so polite with me."
"I" Zhu Yu was conflicted.
Having watched them until this point, Lu Liangwei chimed in, "Since Jiu thinks of you as a sister and genuinely wishes you happiness, you should just ept her gift. When she marries my brotherter on, you can always give her one of your treasures."
Only then did Zhu Yu put the jade pendant away with great care and say to Chu Jiu sincerely, "Thank you, Jiu." In her heart, she was determined to give Jiu a more valuable gift on her wedding day.
Chu Jiu beamed. "We''re family. There''s no need to be so formal."
"Jiu''s rightwe''re family." Lu Liangwei nodded in agreement, then pointed at Chu Jiu and said to Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, this is your aunt." She repeated the word, "Aunt."
Yaoyao could not speak yet, but she was already able to understand words, and she stretched her tiny arms out to Chu Jiu.
Flustered by Lu Liangwei''s teasing and surprised that Yaoyao was asking to be held, Chu Jiu hurriedly reached out and took her into her arms.
Yaoyao had already forgotten who Chu Jiu was as thetter had been away for too long. She kept studying Chu Jiu with shimmering eyes, intrigued by the strange feeling of being held by her.
Lu Liangwei turned around and picked up Ji''er from the bed.
Chu Jiu looked around the room and, realizing that the Prince was nowhere in sight, asked, "Where''s the Prince?"
"Yin''er''s learning the ropes in advance," Lu Liangwei replied wearily.
Chu Jiu stared at her in confusion. "What do you mean?"
Zhu Yu poured Lu Liangwei and Chu Jiu each a cup of tea, then smiled and exined, "The Emperor takes him to the imperial study every day."
Chu Jiu was dumbfounded when she heard the answer. "Isn''t the Prince only four months old?" Was it not too early for him to learn how to manage state affairs?
Lu Liangwei shrugged. "Indeed, but Yin''er''s not exactly against it either, so I''ll just let His Majesty do whatever he wants."
Hearing this, Chu Jiu decided not to make any furtherments.
"By the way, has my mothere back too?" asked Lu Liangwei.
"Yes." Chu Jiu nodded.
Lu Liangwei was perplexed. "She wrote to me some time ago asking me and Grandmother to n your marriage. Why did shee back by herself?"
"She missed the Prince and Princesses, so she decided to return early," Chu Jiu answered honestly.
Lu Liangwei could not help poking fun at her. "I think her main reason foring back is to n your marriage, though."
Chu Jiu was immediately ruffled. "That''s not true. The Duchess really misses the Prince and Princesses because she''s never met them ever since they were born. The Duke feels the same way tooif he''d not been upied with military tasks, I''m sure he''d havee back with us."
Seeing how flushed her cheeks were, Lu Liangwei stopped teasing her and grinned. "All right, rx. I was just kidding. I know the truth."
Chapter 1345 I’ll Let You Carry Them For As Long As You Want Later
After Ling Lihua and Lu Tingchen went to see the Dowager Duchess at the Grand Duke Mansion, they immediately returned to the Pce.
They missed the little kids very much.
When Zhao Qian informed him that they were both at the Pce, Long Yang knew they were her to see the children, so he walked out of the imperial study while carrying Long Yin. He waited for them at the door.
When they arrived, he led them straight toward Grand Phoenix Pce.
Ling Lihua could not wait any longer on the way to Grand Phoenix Pce. She took her grandson from His Majesty''s arms and carried him preciously.
It seemed as though the child sensed that they were familyeven though it was the first time Long Yin was meeting his grandmother, he did not reject her touch.
"Yin''er, this is your grandmother. And this is your uncle." Even though Long Yin was young, Long Yang still proceeded with giving him proper introductions.
Long Yin looked at them back and forth with his jet-ck eyes. A nearly imperceptible smile appeared on his lips, but Ling Lihua managed to spot it. She was filled with joy and she said, "This child is really smart."
"Mother, let me carry Yin''er." When Lu Tingchen saw his mother carrying Long Yin without any indication of letting him have his turn, he had no choice but to speak up as he reached out for Long Yin.
Ling Lihua had not had her fill yet. When she saw his movements, she carried Yin''er away from him and walked to the side of her son-inw.
Lu Tingchen, ""
His mother was being unreasonable. He was Yin''er''s uncle, and it was the first time he was seeing Yin''er since the child was born. How could his mother hoard Yin''er and not allow him to carry his nephew?
He was frustrated.
Ling Lihua ignored him. She wanted to carry Yin''er longer.
When Long Yang saw how Lu Tingchen was trying to tolerate this, he found it quite funny. "There''s still Yaoyao and Ji''er. I''ll let you carry them for as long as you wantter."
When Lu Tingchen heard this, he remembered that he still had two nieces at Grand Phoenix Pce and forced himself to let go of his frustration toward his mother.
When they arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce, Lu Tingchen wanted to charge inside but held himself back due to His Majesty''s presence.
He had worked for Long Yang for a long time and had always been aware of their respective statuses as Emperor and official.
Even though he was His Majesty''s brother-inw now, there were still certain rules that must be kept and he would never cross the line.
That was why he could only suppress his excitement when they got nearer to Grand Phoenix Pce.
However, Ling Lihua did not have the same prohibition he did.
She hade from the martial world and had always been of unbridled character. In addition to that, she was His Majesty''s mother-inw. This gave her less reason to bother about rules and regtions.
When they arrived outside Grand Phoenix Pce, she passed Long Yin to her son and ran in quickly to see her two little granddaughters.
Lu Tingchen finally got his wish to carry his little nephew. They stared at each other for quite a while before Lu Tingchen finally gave a light cough and called out, "Yin''er."
Long Yin looked at him for a while before leaning into his armszily and shutting his eyes to go to sleep.
Lu Tingchen had a feeling he had just got ignored. What was going on?
Did this little guy not like him?
The thought made Lu Tingchen feel unhappy.
"That little rascal enjoys sleeping most of the time. There is no need to entertain him." When Long Yang saw his son fall asleep again, a vein throbbed in his temple as he exined the situation to Lu Tingchen.
Lu Tingchen felt a little better when he heard this.
"He doesn''t allow others to carry him so easily. He must have recognized you as his uncle because he didn''t object to you carrying him," Long Yang added.
Lu Tingchen was quite touched when he heard this.
His nephew had quite the personality!
When they entered the hall, Ling Lihua was already carrying a child in each hand and she was in a joyful mood.
Lu Tingchen was delightfully surprised to see the two little nieces who looked just like each other.
He got slightly jealous when he saw his mother ying with them.
He wanted to carry them too.
When Lu Liangwei saw him staring at her daughters the moment he came in, to the point of even ignoring Chu Jiu, who was standing at the side, she was rather amused. She pretended to be unhappy as she said, "It looks like the children are now more important than I am in your eyes. None of you even care that I''m here."
Chapter 1346 Completely Replaced You
Lu Tingchen finally tore his gaze from his two nieces and turned to Lu Liangwei when he heard this. He said earnestly, "That''s ridiculous."
Lu Liangwei looked a little happy at this, however, the next second, Lu Tingchen added, "Not only are they more important than you, but they have alsopletely reced you."
Lu Liangwei was dumbstruck.
"Mother, did you hear what Big Brother just said?" She immediately turned to Ling Lihua.
Ling Lihua frowned and looked at Lu Tingchen with disapproval. "How could you bully your younger sister? The three children are number one in our house. Your sister is second and you''re thest."
Lu Liangwei, ""
Her children''s status was now higher than hers in her family''s eyes?!
Long Yang walked over and squeezed her hand. A smile twinkled in his deep, dark eyes. "You''re number one in our family."
Lu Liangwei found his remark very sweet. His Majesty treated her the best, after all.
She would always be number one in His Majesty''s heart.
Even though she was just joking along and did not really mind any of this, she was still happy to hear His Majesty say something like that.
Ling Lihua was quite d to see His Majesty doting on Weiwei so much.
Lu Tingchen went over to Chu Jiu with Long Yin in his arms.
Chu Jiu felt a little ufortable with everyone watching. She was about to take a step back when the man suddenly grabbed her hand.
Lu Tingchen used some force and pulled her in front of him. After that, he introduced her to Long Yin. "Yin''er, this is your aunt."
He said this very slowly and made sure to drag his words.
Everyone in the hall turned to look at them.
Chu Jiu''s face flushed red.
She struggled to pull her wrist away from his hands, but he was a strong man and it was not wise of her to make argemotion in front of everyone.
A smile twinkled in Lu Tingchen''s dark eyes when he saw how bright red her face was.
He knew the woman got embarrassed easily and did not continue teasing her. Instead, he passed Long Yin to her and smiled. "Here, you carry him."
Chu Jiu was secretly relieved that he did not continue his shenanigans.
She was also quite happy to see the little prince being carried over to her.
Chu Jiu had not gotten the opportunity to carry the little prince since she returned, and she immediately reached out to take him.
When Long Yin heard their voices, his clear, zed eyes slowly opened. He darted a look at Chu Jiu, looking quite rxed as he did so.
Chu Jiu paused for a moment when she saw his reaction. Then, a smile appeared on her cold, distant face. "The little prince may be young, but he is quite calm and collected."
Lu Tingchen ced an arm around her shoulders and leaned in closer to her. He pretended to look at Long Yin, but he was actually taking in her scent.
Chu Jiu had not put on any makeup and she had changed into men''s attire when she returned from the frontier. Nevertheless, there was still the fragrance of the natural scent of her body.
Every time he got close to her, he would be attracted to her smell to the point of being intoxicated by it.
"Let''s have one of our own in the future too," he said in a low voice.
Chu Jiu''s face turned red again and her breathing became more rapid. It was only then that she realized how close he was.
She could no longer tolerate this as she red furiously at him. She mouthed, "Can you move back a little?"
His Majesty, Her Highness, the Grand Duchess, Zhu Yu, and everyone else were there.
She did not dare to meet their gaze.
Even though Lu Liangwei was standing some distance away with His Majesty, she noticed what her big brother was doing.
When she looked at his expression while he pushed himself on Chu Jiu, the corner of her mouth twitched.
She never thought her big brother could be such a hooligan!
Who was the one who had insisted on never wanting to get married?
She coughed lightly. She was so embarrassed that she had to intervene.
When Lu Tingchen heard his sister coughing, he finally relented and eased off. He raised an eyebrow at his sister and mouthed, "What''s wrong? Are you on His Majesty the only ones allowed to have a public disy of affection? Are the rest of us aren''t allowed to?"
Lu Liangwei choked.
Chapter 1347 - 1347 Can’t Wait To See Him Groveling At Your Feet
1347 Cant Wait To See Him Groveling At Your Feet
That night, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei held a wee banquet at the Pce for Ling Lihua and Lu Tingchen. They invited the Dowager Duchess as well.
While they were having tea in the hall, Lu Liangwei called Chu Jiu into her bed chamber. She took out a dress from her cupboard and asked Chu Jiu to change into it.
Chu Jiu had been wearing mens clothes while traveling from the frontier back to the imperial capital as it was more convenient for the journey.
She hesitated when she saw the dress in Lu Liangweis hands.
!!
Can I not change into it? She tried to negotiate herself out of it.
Lu Liangwei gave a cunning smile. Nope. I cant wait to see my big brother groveling at your feet.
Chu Jiu smiled too. She did not tell Lu Liangwei that she had already worn a dress in front of Lu Tingchen before.
When she saw how impatient Her Highness was to see Lu Tingchen embarrass himself, she could not bear to reveal this to Lu Liangwei and settled with shing a slightly helpless smile.
Dont you think this is a great idea? When you go out there in that dress, I guarantee that you will dazzle my brother into blindness. Lu Liangwei beamed at her, thinking that Chu Jiu also approved of this. She passed Chu Jiu the dress and urged her to change into it at once.
When she saw Chu Jius hesitation, she added seriously, My grandmother will being into the Pceter. Even though we all know each other, it would be Grandmothers first time seeing you since your rtionship with my big brother has been cemented. You should change into the dress and let her have a good look at you.
Chu Jiu got a little nervous when she heard this.
Dont be afraid. My grandmother is a benevolent and open-minded person. She has been worried about my big brothers marriage prospects and she will surely be grateful to you, now that youre willing to marry him. Lu Liangwei quickly reassured her when she saw how nervous Chu Jiu was.
Chu Jiu felt much calmer after this. She put her sword down and went to change into the dress.
It was not long before Chu Jiu was done changing.
Lu Liangwei had picked out a light purple garment for her. After learning that her big brother wanted to marry Chu Jiu, she had several dresses made for Chu Jiu ording to her measurements.
When she saw how different Chu Jiu looked when she wore the dress, Lu Liangwei could not help staring at her up and down. She eximed approvingly, Chu Jiu, the dress suits you really well. Youre so pretty.
The design of the dress was simple and the light purple color brought out Chu Jius nobility. She stood gracefully without moving. A light piece of cloth of the same hue was draped over her arms and made her look exceptionally elegant.
Chu Jiu felt embarrassed by the praise, especially when it came from a great beauty like Her Highness.
She pinched her sleeves and her face turned red. Your Highness is much too kind.
Im not being polite about it, I truly believe what I said. Lu Liangwei approached Chu Jiu and pulled her hand, getting her to stand in front of the dresser. Just take a look for yourself if you dont believe me.
Chu Jiu stood in front of the mirror and was taken aback to see her image.
Pretty, am I right? Lu Liangwei chuckled as she said. She got Chu Jiu to sit down and removed the hair stick in her hair. Her bright, ck hair fell over her shoulders in that instant.
Lu Liangwei took ab and helped brush her hair. Youll look even better with a different hairstyle.
Chu Jiu was shocked by all the attention she was receiving and quickly stopped her. Your Highness, let me do it myself.
Lu Liangwei avoided her attempt to stop her. She raised an eyebrow and smiled. Youre too used to having mens hairstyle. Do you even know how to style a womans hair? Our rtionship may be mistress and personal guard, but Ive always treated you as a sister. Besides, youll be my sister-inw very soon. You dont need to be so nervous seeing as Im justbing your hair.
Chu Jiu had no choice but to stop resisting. She lowered her eyes and sighed gently. I dont deserve this.
The Grand Duchess treated her very well and so did Her Highness. This had always made her feel like she was living in a dream.
Chapter 1348 - 1348 Wanted To Grab Him For A Good Beating
1348 Wanted To Grab Him For A Good Beating
Lu Liangwei helpedb a suitable hairstyle for her even though she could not work on anything tooplicated.
After she was done, she also picked an exquisite golden hairpin and stuck it into Chu Jius hair.
A long, golden pendant hanging from it swung gently. It glowed in the light, looking absolutely resplendent. Chu Jius beauty was further entuated by it, and she looked even more regal than she did before.
Lu Liangwei stared at Chu Jiu for a bit before helping her put on some light makeup.
After they were done dressing up, Lu Liangwei led Chu Jiu to the main hall.
They had just walked toward the doors of the hall when they bumped into the Dowager Duchess, who had just entered the Pce.
Lu Liangwei quickly went forward to wee her. Grandmother.
The Dowager Duchess smiled and patted her hand before turning to look at Chu Jiu. This is
When Chu Jiu saw her, she quickly moved forward and bowed. She was a little nervous. Dowager Duchess.
Lu Liangwei noticed her grandmother looking a little unsure and her lips pursed into a smile. Grandmother, this is Chu Jiu. Dont you recognize her?
The Dowager Duchess looked at Chu Jiu in astonishment when she heard this. She looked at the elegantly pretty girl in front of her. She could not hide the joy in her aged eyes. Oh, I cant believe its you, Jiu. I couldnt recognize you when youre dressed this way.
Chu Jiu lowered her head in slight embarrassment.
Doesnt Jiu look pretty, Grandmother? Lu Liangwei said with a smile.
Yes. Yes, she does. The Dowager Duchess waved Chu Jiu over as she said this. Come here quick, Jiu. Let me take a good look at you.
Chu Jiu felt even more embarrassed when she heard the Dowager Duchess praising her. Her face became red, but she still went toward the Dowager Duchess obediently.
The Dowager Duchess held her hand and looked her over carefully. She praised Chu Jiu sincerely, What a pretty youngdy. She turned to look at Lu Liangwei in delight while speaking. Your big brother has good taste.
Lu Liangwei smiled and said, My big brothers taste isnt bad at all. Otherwise, how could he be smart enough to take away Jiu from my side, the most capable person I have. With that, she pouted.
The Dowager Duchess scolded her yfully, You should be careful with what you say, you naughty girl. What do you mean by him taking Jiu away? They got to know each other better through their arguments, which feels kind of like destiny.
It was clear that the Dowager Duchess had been aware that Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu had not gotten along before.
Alright, alright. I shouldnt have spoken badly against your absolute, most favorite, treasured grandson and granddaughter-inw. Lu Liangwei stuck out her tongue and pretended to look upset.
Chu Jius face and ears turned red from listening to the conversation.
The Dowager Duchess knew her granddaughter very well. She reached out to pinch Lu Liangweis face. Youre already a mother and youre still acting so childish. Arent you also my absolute, most favorite granddaughter?
Lu Liangwei could no longer keep up the pretense and burst outughing when she heard this. Haha. Grandmother knows to kid around as well. Not bad.
The Dowager Duchessughed as well. She poked Lu Liangwei on the forehead. I sound like an old geezer when you put it that way. But youre indeed my absolute, most favorite granddaughter.
Lu Liangwei thought this was really sweet. It felt like she had just tasted honey. She hugged the Dowager Duchesss arm. Grandmother is not an old geezer at all. Youre a
What am I? The Dowager Duchess got curious when Lu Liangwei stopped there.
Youre a lovable old rogue.
The corner of the Dowager Duchesss lips twitched. Youre the only one who dares say that about me.
Lu Tingchen was drinking tea with Jier in his arms when he heardughter from outside. He went out to see what was going on.
When he saw Chu Jiu standing next to his grandmother, a look of astonishment shed in his eyes.
Even though Chu Jiu looked quite dapper in mens attire, he still liked her better in a dress.
She looked pure and pretty, and there was a slight blush on her cheeks, which gave her a coy look.
Even when she stood next to beauties like his mother and sister, Jius beauty still shone through. There was a unique charm about her. Even if she was not the most beautiful among them, her beauty stood out in a special way. It was a charm that attracted him and intoxicated him deeply.
He stood at the doorway with Jier in his arms. His dark eyes lit up with a smile, and he reached a hand out to Chu Jiu. Come here, Jiu.
Chu Jiu felt ufortable when she met his straightforward and passionate gaze. It also did not help when he said something like that to her.
When she noticed Her Highness and the Dowager Duchesss teasing looks, she really wanted to grab Lu Tingchen for a good beating.
Chapter 1349 - 1349 Forced Herself Into A Corner Instead
1349 Forced Herself Into A Corner Instead
Lu Liangwei instantlyughed and nudged Chu Jius arm. I told you that my big brother would be mesmerized by you. I was right!
Chu Jius face flushed redder.
Lu Liangwei was worried any extra teasing would scare Chu Jiu off, so she stopped making fun of her. She walked toward Lu Tingchen instead and took Jier from him. Big Brother, I was the one who prepared the dress Jiu is wearing. I also styled her hair.
I always knew Weiwei is the most caring person. Lu Tingchen praised her generously, but his eyes never left Chu Jiu.
Lu Liangwei chuckled and said to the Dowager Duchess, Just look at Big Brother, Grandmother. He isnt even looking at you.
The Dowager Duchess sighed and pretended to be unhappy. He only has eyes for his future wife now. There is no room for an old woman like me.
Lu Tingchen finally looked away from Jiu when he heard this and his gaze turned to the Dowager Duchess. He sighed and said exasperatedly. Well, its because your grandson has finally met the girl of his dreams after so many years. So there is temporarily no room in my eyes for my grandmother, which is quite understandable, dont you agree?
Lu Liangwei and the Dowager Duchess looked at each other when they heard this. They could hardly hold in theirughter.
Alright, alright. You should have a chat here. Ill go inside with Weiwei. The Dowager Duchess waved them off happily and went inside with Weiwei, giving them some privacy.
When there was no one left outside with them, Lu Tingchen finally strode forward and attempted to pull Chu Jiu into his arms.
Stop it! Chu Jiu realized what he was trying to do and warned him in a low voice. She quickly moved backward, but did not realize that there was a pir behind her. When she backed away, she had forced herself into a corner instead.
Lu Tingchen raised an eyebrow and took one wide stride forward. He took the opportunity to push her against the pir.
You look so pretty, Jiu! He sighed softly and caressed her cheek. He lowered his head and pecked her on the lips.
Chu Jius eyes widened and she looked at him in disbelief. Are you crazy? His Majesty and the others are in there. What if
They wonte out here. Lu Tingchen smiled and said confidently, Weiwei is good at reading the mood.
Chu Jiu was taken aback. Her hands pushed against his chest, stopping him from getting closer. She turned her face away and said, That doesnt mean you can do anything you want.
Lu Tingchen stared at her red ears. He wanted to have a nibble, but he held himself back in the end.
He gave a low sigh. Jiu He dragged the word out, revealing how exasperated he felt.
Chu Jius heart trembled when she heard this. She hesitated before turning to look at him. Whats wrong?
Do you have any idea how much Ive missed you? Lu Tingchens gaze turned to her bright, red lips. He gulped.
Chu Jius face turned red when she heard such a direct confession from him. She could not help saying, What is there to miss when we are together every day?
We may be together every day, but my mother and the others are always with us too, Lu Tingchen said in exasperation. He was not able to make advances on Chu Jiu under such circumstances.
Chu Jiu understood what he meant and her eyes widened. Can you stop thinking about such vulgar thoughts all the time?
How could wanting to kiss you be vulgar? Lu Tingchen frowned and did not agree with her choice of words.
Liking someone meant thinking about them all the time. Was it wrong to want to kiss and hold her?
Chu Jiu did not want to continue arguing about this. She pushed his arms away. Hurry up and get inside. The banquet is about to start.
Lu Tingchen pressed himself against her. He did not agree and frowned as he said, I dont want to. I have to leave the Pce once the banquet is over. It will be difficult to see you after that.
When he was acting so clingy, Chu Jiu could not connect the man before her to the Heir Apparent Lu who had always been righteous, cold, and disciplined.
The person in front of her was quite childish, although she did not find it quite off-putting.
Thinning about what he said about them potentially being unable to see each otherter, her heart softened and she reached out to hug him around the waist. She cajoled him gently, Ill go and see you the moment I get the chance.
Lu Tingchens tall body trembled at the touch of the womans soft hands around his waist. His heart fluttered, but he held himself back and said, Kiss me, then.
Chapter 1350 - 1350 Witnessed An Unbelievable Sight
1350 Witnessed An Unbelievable Sight
When she saw him trying to push his luck, Chu Jiu got a little angry. She was about to move away when he grabbed her tightly around the waist.
What are you doing? Chu Jiu got anxious, afraid of being seen by someone.
I wont let go if you dont kiss me, Lu Tingchen said obstinately.
Chu Jiu punched him in the chest angrily. Dont go overboard!
!!
Give me a kiss and Ill stop teasing you. Lu Tingchen pulled on her hand and pressed it against his chest. His dark eyes stared passionately into her eyes.
Chu Jiu got even more anxious. She wanted to slip away from his embrace. She looked around and when she was sure no one was there, she stood on tip-toe and kissed him on the corner of his lips.
She was about to move away when a cough suddenly came from behind the pir.
Her body stiffened. She wished fervently to disappear from the spot.
Zhao Qian, Chu Yi, Chu Qi, and Long Xuan all appeared from behind the pir.
The four of them stood where they were. It was impossible to tell how long they had been standing there. They could not hide the shocked expression on their faces, looking like they had just witnessed an unbelievable sight.
The four of them looked at her with the same expression, as if forgetting how to react.
Chu Jius face turned bright red. Her arms were still around Lu Tingchens waist.
From their point of view, it looked like Chu Jiu was the one who took the initiative.
Chu Qi was the first to react. He darted a look at both of them, then turned to enter the main hall.
Long Xuan was next.
He walked past them and patted Lu Tingchen on the shoulder. He said, Sorry to bother you. Please continue. With that, he gave a purposefulugh and entered the main hall too.
Lu Tingchen already realized there were people behind them from Chu Jius reaction.
When Long Xuan patted his shoulder, his dark eyes narrowed.
That stupid Long Xuan should have just quietly disappeared when he knew he was bothering them. Why did he need to say something like that?
Chu Yi coughed lightly and smiled at them as he said, Congrattions to both of you. Looks like well be hearing good news from you soon. Do remember to invite me to your wedding.
Lu Tingchen was surprised.
He had not expected Chu Yi, who had the glibbest tongue among them, to let go of the opportunity to tease them.
It was only after Chu Yi had gone into the main hall that Zhao Qian snapped out of his trance. He wiped his face with great emotion.
Even though he already knew that the two had be a couple, he did not expect to still feel so touched to see it for himself.
Even though youre getting engaged soon, you still need to control yourself. Youre not married yet, after all. Zhao Qian coughed softly at the end of his sentence.
Chu Jius face was so red, one could almost see blood gushing from it. Her head lowered deeply and she wished for nothing more than a hole she could hide in.
Fortunately, Zhao Qian did not say anything more. All he did was give Lu Tingchen a look and turned to enter the hall.
Chu Jiu finally reacted after no one was left around them. She pushed Lu Tingchen away and red at him angrily. This is all your fault. Are you happy now She waspletely embarrassed. The most crucial thing about this was how people were going to judge her from now on.
It was terrible luck that she was the one who had taken initiative just now.
She felt too embarrassed to see anyone now.
The thought of everyone at the banquet made her want to leave. Im not going in. You should go by yourself. With that, she turned to leave.
Lu Tingchen quickly grabbed her wrist. He gave this some thought and said, There isnt really anything serious about this. Were about to get engaged soon, anyway. Besides, Chu Yi and the others are people we know. They wont spread rumors. If you suddenly decide not to attend, what would Weiwei, Grandmother, and the others think? Come on, lets go in.
Chu Jiu frowned and pulled her wrist away from his hand. Let go of me. I can walk in by myself.
Lu Tingchen did not give her any trouble this time and released her hand happily. He walked in front of her.
Chu Jiu took a deep breath before forcing herself to follow.
The moment Chu Qi entered the hall, Jier immediately reached out her little hands from Lu Liangweis arms, asking him to carry her.
A pleased look shed in his dark eyes as he walked toward her. He took the baby from Lu Liangweis arms and sat quietly at the side.
Chapter 1351 - 1351 Gave Off A Feeling Of Loneliness
1351 Gave Off A Feeling Of Loneliness
Lu Liangwei was about to say something when she saw Long Xuan walking in, clearly trying to hold in hisughter. Next toe in was Chu Yi, but he looked quite normal. However, Zhao Qian, who was next in line, walked in with a grim expression.
She was a little puzzled about all this when she saw her big brother and Jiue in as well.
Her gaze stopped on Jius face, which was still blushing, and she guessed what had happened. However, she said nothing and merely invited Jiu to have a seat.
Chu Jiu was relieved when Long Xuan and the others made no mention of what had happened. She was about to find a seat for herself when Ling Lihua waved her over. Jiu,e here and sit next to me.
!!
Chu Jiu went over obediently.
Ling Lihua praised her incessantly when she saw how Chu Jiu was dressed up.
Chu Jiu did not like everyones attention on her and she was thankful that the banquet began very soon.
It was rare for everyone to be gathered in one ce, and drinking could not be avoided.
Everyone at the banquet besides Lu Liangwei and Chu Jiu drank heartily and enjoyed the alcohol. Even though the Dowager Duchess enjoyed drinking, she could not drink because of her old age.
When Lu Liangwei saw everyone drinking except for Chu Qi, who was sitting in the corner with Jier in his arms, she was a little curious. He did not so much as touch his wine cup.
She wondered if Chu Qi could drink at all.
She watched the young man sitting in the corner. He gave off a feeling of loneliness. She called out to him, Lil Qi, give Jier to me. Its rare for everyone to be drinking together. You should have a few drinks with the others.
Chu Qi lifted his gaze and looked at the wine cup in front of him when he heard her. He shook his head. I dont drink.
Right then, Chu Yi pped a hand on Chu Qis shoulder. He smiled and said, Lil Qi, youre already fifteen this year. Youre an adult now and you can start drinking. Go on, have a cup. With that, he took a cup of wine and gave it to Chu Qi.
Long Xuan began encouraging him as well. Thats right. Its rare for all of us to be drinking here together. Dont just sit there by yourself. Have a cup.
Chu Qi pushed Chu Yi away with slight disdain. Im not drinking. With that, he carried Jier and got up. He said to Long Yang and Lu Liangwei, Its gettingte. Ill bring Jier back.
Alright. Go on. Long Yang nodded and did not force him.
Chu Qi did not stay a moment longer. He carried Jier and left.
As she watched the young mans lonely figure, Lu Liangwei said, Ive always thought that Lil Qi could drink. I never knew that he doesnt.
Long Yang nced at her and raised an eyebrow. How can you be sure he doesnt drink? He just drinks when no one is around.
Lu Liangwei did not think so. If he was a drinker, he would not hesitate when he looked at the alcohol. With that, she looked at him with slight disdain. Its just like you, my big brother, and the others. All of you love drinking, which is why your eyes light up when you see alcohol.
Long Yangs deep eyes narrowed. Why did he detect disdain in her tone?
Do you dislike me drinking?
Lu Liangwei shrugged. What if I do?
Long Yang paused. Then Ill drink less.
Lu Liangwei pouted. I thought you would say that youll never drink ever again.
Long Yangughed out loud. Why should I abstain from drinking when Im a great drinker? When have you ever seen me drunk?
Lu Liangwei was taken aback.
He was right.
His Majesty could drink a lot. She had never seen him drunk before except the time he pretended to be.
As for herself, she had fallen drunk in front of him several times. She was a weak drinker and it always showed an embarrassing side of her, which was why she did not enjoy drinking.
Alright. Drink if you want, Lu Liangwei replied helplessly. As she looked at his handsome face under the light, she could not help reminding him, Even though youre a good drinker, alcohol will harm your health. You should stop after youre done with this batch of drinks.
Chapter 1352 - 1352 His Majesty Has Always Been The Calm And Sensible Type
1352 His Majesty Has Always Been The Calm And Sensible Type
With that, she carried Yaoyao over from her mothers arms.
Her mother loved drinking as well. She could not allow her children to learn from all of them while growing up. What if they turn out to be alcoholics?
Grandmother, do you want to sit here or apany me in my bedchamber? She looked at the Dowager Duchess and asked.
The Dowager Duchess waved her off. Its fine. I wont torture myself here. Ill leave the Pce once they are done this round. With that, she passed Long Yin over to Zhu Yu, not bearing to part from him. Bring the children back. We dont want them reeking of alcohol.
Lu Liangwei did not push her any further and left with Yaoyao in her arms.
Zhu Yu carried Long Yin and when she passed by Chu Yi, she said in a low voice, Brother Chu Yi, you shouldnt drink too much either. Remember toe home earlier to rest.
Chu Yi was about to cheers Long Xuan when he heard those caring words from his little wife. He immediately felt his drink was not as delicious as he thought. He quickly put the cup down and replied, Alright.
Zhu Yu smiled happily and followed behind Lu Liangwei with Long Yin in her arms.
When Chu Jiu saw Lu Liangwei and Zhu Yu leaving, she got up to follow suit.
When Lu Tingchen saw this, he quickly gulped the drink in his hand and chased after her.
Long Xuan clicked his tongue. Would the few of you die without women?
Long Yang darted a look at him. I remember that your deadline of half a month is almost up. How are things going? Have you found a match that you like?
Long Xuan choked. It felt like someone had gotten a hold of him and he could not move.
Chu Yiughed without holding back when he saw Long Xuan being held speechless.
Ling Lihua continued entertaining the rest as she said, Come on, lets have a few more rounds.
Long Yang lifted his cup and clinked hers.
Ling Lihua liked this about him.
She enjoyed drinking and it was nice that her son and son-inw were strong drinkers. It was only when drinking that this Emperor son-inw of hers was more rtable and he no longer seemed like someone unreachable.
Chu Jiu had just left the main hall when Lu Tingchen caught up to her and held her back.
Lu Liangwei and Zhu Yu, who were in front of them, could not helpughing when they saw this.
Why arent you drinking, Big Brother? Lu Liangwei teased him on purpose. Yaoyao, who was in her arms, stared at her uncle with her beautiful eyes, which were filled with curiosity.
Lu Tingchen was not deterred by his younger sisters teasing, but when his eyes met his nieces crystal-clear eyes, he hesitated.
He released Chu Jiu before she said anything.
He rubbed his palms and said, Well, its really dark right now and Im worried for your safety. Im here to walk you back.
Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes. Big Brother, thats a really lousy excuse. My bedchamber is right there. Even if this ce waspletely dark, we can get back without any trouble, especially when its so bright around here.
Lu Tingchen looked toward the direction of the bedchamber, which was about ten steps away.
The corner of Chu Jius lips twitched. You should go back. He should stop embarrassing himself.
When Lu Liangwei saw how much her big brother was not willing to leave. She sighed and left while pulling Zhu Yu along.
When they returned to her bedchamber, Zhu Yu said with feeling, I had no idea Heir Presumptive Lu had this side to him.
Lu Liangwei was tickled by this and said, I bet Chu Yi is the same, isnt he? All I can say is that men would be silly things once they fall for a woman.
In a rare moment, Zhu Yu joked as well. Is it the same with His Majesty?
Lu Liangwei gave this some thought and replied with augh, I think he has always been the calm and sensible type.
After they had bathed the children and the nannies were done feeding them, they put the children to sleep.
When Zhu Yu saw that there was nothing else to help with, she took her leave.
Lu Liangwei cleaned up as well. When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Long Yang had returned while was cleaning up. He was sittingzily on the soft bed while drinking tea.
One of his long, slender legs was perched on the side of the bed while his head leaned against his palm. His other hand was holding a cup of tea, which he was sipping slowly.
When he heard the noise Weiwei made, his almond-shaped eyes lifted and a smile appeared on his lips. Come over here, Weiwei.
Chapter 1353 - 1353 This Time, The Emperor Was Really Drunk
1353 This Time, The Emperor Was Really Drunk
Suspecting that he was drunk, Lu Liangwei frowned and made her way over to him.
There was a lingering smell of alcohol in the air C proof that he had had a little too much to drink.
Didnt I tell you not to drink so much? she grumbled in a low voice.
As she approached him, she noticed the faint blush on his cheeks. The outer corners of his eyes were tinged with scarlet, making him look somewhat devilish when he nced up at her.
Lu Liangwei stopped in her tracks, stunned.
Seeing her hesitating in ce, Long Yang swooped her up onto the bed and trapped her in his arms.
Your mother imed that she had a hollow leg and demanded us to drink with her. How could I say no to my mother-inw? Twirling a strand of her hair around his slender fingers, he said nonchntly.
Lu Liangwei was incredulous. My mothers not drunk, is she?
Shes probably close. Remembering the image of his mother-inw slumped over Lu Tingchens back at the end of the banquet, Long Yang let out a mirthfulugh.
Hearing himugh, Lu Liangwei furrowed her brow and asked, Are you drunk too?
What do you think? Long Yang held her close and gazed at her with a smile.
Lu Liangwei wanted to believe that he was not, given his alcohol tolerancebut now that even her heavyweight mother had gotten herself drunk, she could not be too certain.
She raised three fingers and waved them in front of him. Your Majesty, how many fingers am I showing here?
Long Yang seized her dainty fingers and stared wordlessly at them for a while. Then, he drew them to his lips and gave them a kiss before saying in a husky voice, Beautiful.
Lu Liangwei shuddered and pulled her hand back quickly.
It seemed that the Emperor was drunk. Otherwise, why would he have given an irrelevant answer?
She asked a different question. Is the banquet over? Has Grandmother left the pce?
Yes, Long Yang murmured absent-mindedly before suddenly dropping his head and capturing her lips.
The strong smell of alcohol wafted up her nose. Although it was not unpleasant, Lu Liangwei turned her head away and wrinkled her brow. Its gettingte; you should take a bath. Im going to bed now. With that, she moved to hop off the bed.
Narrowing his nted eyes, Long Yang caught hold of her and pinned her to the mattress.
After tasting her to his hearts content, he finally released her.
Even when he had left for his bath, Lu Liangwei remained lying in ce, unable to collect herself.
She had not drunk a single drop, yet she felt somewhat dizzy at this moment.
When Long Yang came out of the bathroom and saw that she was still sprawledzily across the soft bed, he went over to her, nted his hands on either side of her face, and ced a kiss on her forehead. I thought you said you wanted to go to bed. Why are you still lying here?
Lu Liangwei shot him a look, exasperated when she met his crystal clear eyes.
He did not look drunk in the least!
Huffing, she suddenly threw her arms around his neck and whined, I want you to carry me
Long Yangs heart thumped and melted into a puddle. At the sight of her endearing behavior, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Of course. Then, he swept her up into his arms effortlessly.
Gazing at the girl in his arms, he suddenly coaxed her gently, Weiwei, let go.
Lu Liangwei was puzzled, but she did as she was told.
Long Yangs lips quirked, and without warning, he tossed her into the air.
Lu Liangwei let out a terrified squeal.
She had been wrong. The Emperor was undoubtedly drunk.
Why else would he toy with her like that?
Just when she felt that she was about to hit the floor, the mans strong arms caught her securely.
She patted her chest in relief. Just when she was about to scold him, he hugged her close as if she were a precious stone and pressed his forehead to hers affectionately. Was that fun?
Lu Liangwei wanted to snap at him, but when she met his adoring eyes, she stifled her reprimand. She wrapped her arms around his neck, unwilling to let go. You scared me.
Im sorry, Long Yang replied amiably and nuzzled his forehead against hers, his voice gentle and loving. I forgot myself for a bit just now. I was just too happy.
For what?
For being blessed with Second Miss Lu in my life.
Lu Liangwei stared wide-eyed at him.
She had to admit that the Emperor was particrly charming when he whispered sweet nothings to her.
She nuzzled up against him. Me too.
Long Yin and Yaoyao were fast asleep in bed,pletely unaware that their parents hadin down beside them.
As usual, Long Yang slept near the outer edge of the bed while Lu Liangwei slept on the inner edge with the two children between them.
Lu Liangwei gazed at her sleeping children contentedly, then said goodnight to Long Yang in a soft voice.
Goodnight. After giving her a long, tender look, Long Yang put out the bedside candle with a wave of his hand.
Time flew by swiftly. After Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu were engaged, they decided to have their wedding during early spring the following year.
To facilitate the wedding ceremony, Chu Jiu moved into Zhao Qians private residence in advance.
Before that, Zhao Qian officially recognized Chu Jiu as his goddaughter.
That night, he specially hosted a dinner party. He was so happy that he ended up having a little too much to drink, and he got himself drunk before the guests did.
I have a daughter now
Zhao Qian was as drunk as a lord, but he kept repeating those words over and over merrily. Anyone could tell that he was in high spirits.
...
Chapter 1354 Her Wish Was Finally Granted
Chu Yi and Chu Qi helped him back to his bedroom, Chu Jiu following them. After helping him wash his face and feet, she tucked him into bed.
Zhao Qian was her savior.
She could never forget the events that had happened back when she was nine.
Following the conviction and beheading of her father, her home was raided and confiscated. The men were exiled, while the women were taken into the Royal Academy as servants.
Her ill mother struggled to raise her until she turned nine.
When her mother could no longer work, the matron of the Royal Academy tried to sell her to a brothel in exchange for money.
She remembered being dragged out into the snow. Her mother, despite her illness, ran out to stop her from being taken away but ended up being beaten up.
She lunged at her captors like a maniac, only to be battered even more viciously.
Just when she thought she was going to die, Zhao Qian happened to pass by. He rescued her and gave her and her mother a ce to stay.
Unfortunately, her mother was already beyond cure, and the severe beating only worsened her condition. Eventually, she passed away before spring, leaving Chu Jiu alone and helpless.
Later on, when she encountered Zhao Qian again, she begged him to let her stay and serve him to repay him for his kindness.
Zhao Qian had already given her enough money to live a good life, but having lost her whole family, she was all alone, and it scared her. Zhao Qian seemed like a kind person, so she wanted to stay with him and serve him C also for the sake of repaying him.
At first, Zhao Qian had not nned to keep her around.
However, the Emperor''s covert guard squad needed new members at that time. Zhao Qian discerned fortitude in her blood, and since she was all alone, he asked if she was willing to join the squad, though he made it clear that being a covert guard was a dangerous task.
Back then, all she wanted was to hold on to that bit of warmth Zhao Qian offered, so without thinking, she replied, "I''m not scared, and I''m capable of enduring hardship."
Seeing how adamant she was, Zhao Qian epted her into the Emperor''s covert guard squad.
However, qualifying as a covert guard was no easy feat.
Only one out of ten could survive. Everyone else was an enemy, and only by defeating them could she enter the next round.
The road to bing a covert guard was brutal and bloody.
After staining her hands with blood and rising from piles of corpses with her life hanging by a thread again and again, she finally became the Emperor''s only female covert guard.
Being a covert guard was tough, but if not for Zhao Qian, she would have ended up in some hellhole, living a life worse than death. In fact, she might have already been dead.
Although Zhao Qian had never voiced his affection for the past many years, he had always been kind to her, and she would remember that forever.
Her father had been convicted and beheaded not long after her birth, but she knew that he loved her very much. Sadly, he was gone before she could spend enough time with him.
This had always been one of her regrets.
Therefore, when Zhao Qian had appeared and rescued her, she had immediately felt a sense of respect and attachment toward him.
She had already thought of Zhao Qian as her father long ago and had always wanted to be his goddaughter, but she had been too embarrassed to suggest it.
Today, her wish was finally granted.
She was no longer an orphan, she had a father now.
She swore to herself that she would take good care of him from then on.
Lu Tingchen was not in a hurry to leave. He remained by Chu Jiu''s side, and his heart ached for her when he glimpsed the tears in her eyes.
Recently, he had managed to learn more about her past.
Therefore, he was just as grateful to Zhao Qian.
Without Zhao Qian, Chu Jiu would never have be the person she was today, and he would never have met her either.
"From now on, I''ll help you take care of Zhao Qian as well," he promised.
He and Zhao Qian had known each other as friends for a long time, so he could not bring himself to call him his godfather. He was more at ease calling him by his name.
Chu Jiu understood that and did not force him.
"Thank you." She nodded, turned, and held his hand.
Since Chu Jiu was going to marry Lu Tingchen soon, she could no longer remain by Lu Liangwei''s side as her guard, hence Long Yang wanted to choose a new guard to protect her. However, there were no women among the covert guards, and training a new one would take too much time.
After hearing about it, Ling Lihua assigned a female assassin named Zhan Qing from the House of Swallow Snow to protect Lu Liangwei.
After many trials, Zhan Qing officially assumed Chu Jiu''s position as Lu Liangwei''s personal female guard. From then on, she would be responsible for Lu Liangwei''s safety.
Unlike Chu Jiu, Zhan Qing was a spirited person. Moreover, she knew a lot of anecdotes after having spent a long time in the martial world, and she would tell them to Lu Liangwei to relieve her boredom. Lu Liangwei was very pleased with her.
Chapter 1355 It Was Clear That She Wanted To Eat Them
However, this also reminded Long Yang that he needed to assign personal guards to his three children.
Although they were still young, they would grow up one day and go out alone, so it was important that he trained a few personal guards for their sake.
Long Yang decided to leave this matter to Chu Qi.
Winter melted into spring, and soon, it was Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu''s wedding.
A day before the wedding, the Emperor and Empress visited the Grand Duke Mansion with their three children.
Lu Liangwei and Long Yang had just settled down in Dusklight Court when Zhu Yu came in with an unreadable expression.
"What''s wrong?" asked Lu Liangwei.
"The Duke Ji Family''s here," said Zhu Yu.
The two families were considered neighbors, so it was normal for them to visit each other every so often, and with Lu Tingchen''s weddinging up, it was expected of the Duke Ji Family to offer some sort of help. However, Zhu Yu was obviously hinting at something else.
Remembering the troublesome Ji sisters, Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "What''re they doing here?"
"Ji Linghui''s the one visiting," Zhu Yu whispered, casting a nce at the Emperor reading on the soft bed with the Prince in hisp.
Lu Liangwei was not too surprised to hear this. "What does she want?"
"She said she is here to congratte the Heir Presumptive, then she went to Longevity Hall with Ji Lingxiu." Zhu Yu replied, and after a pause, she said scornfully, "I bet they''re up to no good."
"Is Duke Ji here too?" asked Lu Liangwei.
"No." Zhu Yu shook her head. "Just the Ji sisters. Ji Linghui''s in a wheelchair; Ji Lingxiu brought her here."
"How''s Ji Linghui''s mental state?" Lu Liangwei wanted to know.
"She''s pretty thin, but she seems to be in good spirits," Zhu Yu stated her observation.
"I see. Don''t mind them." Lu Liangwei had no intention of going there. With her grandmother and mother around, Ji Linghui had no chance of aplishing whatever purpose she had in mind.
Long Yang was reading a book with Long Yin in hisp, while Ji''er and Yaoyao were ying on the soft bed.
Now, at eight months old, the children were already capable of sitting and crawling.
Having grown bored with her toy, Ji''er tilted her head and watched her brother, who was sitting in their father''sp for a moment. All of a sudden, she crawled over to them and tried to pull the book from Long Yang''s grasp.
Yaoyao had gotten bored with her toy as well. Chucking it aside, she crawled to the low table nearby and stretched her tiny arm out to reach for the cakes on top.
This was what Lu Liangwei saw when she came over.
She picked Yaoyao up and tapped her on the nose. "Are you hungry again, you greedy kitty?"
Yaoyao pointed at the dainty cakes on the table and whined, making it clear that she wanted to eat them.
Lu Liangwei held her small hand up to her face and took the opportunity to educate her. "But we have to wash our hands before eating. We can only eat with clean hands."
Although her toys had already been cleaned, Lu Liangwei wanted her to start developing good hygiene habits from a young age.
When Lu Liangwei returned from the bathroom after helping Yaoyao wash her hands, Ji''er had already mbered onto Long Yang''sp and sessfully snatched the book out of his hands.
Since the book was gone, Long Yin crawled off Long Yang''s thigh.
Even though he could not speak yet, he remembered every character Long Yang taught him.
Moreover, Long Yang often read to him, so Long Yin was far more precocious than most children his age.
Instead of throwing a tantrum after having his book stolen by his sister, he started ying with toy bricks quietly on the bed.
Lu Liangwei hadmissioned a craftsman to produce those toy bricks based on modern jigsaw puzzles.
All three children loved ying with them, and Long Yin was especially adept.
It was not long before he built a house out of the toy bricks.
Chapter 1356 - 1356 Who Could Possibly Imagine That The Emperor Was Like This In Private
1356 Who Could Possibly Imagine That The Emperor Was Like This In Private
For an eight-month-old infant, being able to build a house like that was impressive.
Lu Liangwei had been astounded by this at first, but as Long Yin grew older and started manifesting more signs of his intelligence, she gradually got used to it.
All she could say washeredity was truly a scary thing.
Long Yang was indeed raising Long Yin as his sessor.
Since Long Yin turned four months old, Long Yang had been taking him to the imperial study every day to watch him mark Pce Memorials. Through constant observation, Long Yin was now able to read some simple books.
Sometimes, Long Yang would even take Long Yin to court.
Even when facing an entire hall of court officials, he was never frightened in the slightest.
From his position on the throne, he would let his gaze sweep over the court officials calmly.
The officials were shocked by how much his aura and expression resembled his fathers.
Jier flipped through the pages of the book. Pointing at one of the characters, she tugged on Long Yangs robe with her other hand and made a few babbling sounds.
Long Yang arched an eyebrow in surprise, then the corners of his mouth quirked into a smile. This character is pronounced as Longthe same Long in Long Jier.
Long Jier looked confused for a moment, but she soon understood and pointed her tiny finger at the next character.
Long Yang exined each character to her patiently.
Yaoyao sat in Lu Liangweis arms eating some cake, smearing crumbs all over her cheeks.
Lu Liangwei took a handkerchief and wiped her face.
Yaoyao stopped when she had eaten half of the cake, but remembering that she had been taught not to waste food, she thrust the rest of the cake toward Lu Liangweis mouth.
Lu Liangwei opened her mouth and took only one bite, then pointed at Long Yang. Let your father have it.
Yaoyao obediently mbered off herp and moved toward her father.
Long Yang was in the midst of teaching Jier how to read when Yaoyao crawled into hisp and smeared a piece of cake across his face.
When he realized what it was, the corners of his mouth twitched.
Babies did not have a good sense of spatial awareness. She had intended to put it in his mouth but ended up missing the mark and covering his face in crumbs.
Long Yang looked wearily at Yaoyao, who stared back at him with an innocent expression, then reached out and took the cake from her.
Next to them, Lu Liangwei chortled.
Long Yang shot her a look. Come here.
Lu Liangwei hurriedly stoppedughing and shook her head. No, I need to watch Yiner.
Long Yin was ying with the toy bricks on the bed, so close to the edge that he could fall off if he were not careful.
However, when he heard what his mother said, his gemstone-like eyes flickered at her.
If he could speak, he would definitely be saying, Im not going to fall off. Youre worrying for nothing, Mother.
Long Yang ced Jier and Yaoyao on the bed, then made his way over to Lu Liangwei and pulled her onto hisp.
Lu Liangwei was about to protest when he suddenly brought his face close to hers. Help me wipe off the crumbs.
Lu Liangwei could not help but chuckle at the sight of the crumbs on his face. If his subjects were to see this, their jaws would definitely hit the floor.
Who could possibly imagine the dignified and fearsome Emperor having his face humiliatingly smeared with cake by his daughter in private?
Stifling herughter, she took out her handkerchief and wiped his face clean.
All right, all clean. Putting her handkerchief away, Lu Liangwei was about to stand when something soft touched her lips. Before she knew it, the sweet cake was already transferred into her mouth.
Her first reaction was to nce in the direction of the three children.
Thankfully, they were too busy ying on the bed to notice them.
She secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Does it taste good? Long Yang beamed at her.
Lu Liangwei punched him in annoyance. Watch your behavior. The children are getting older already.
You worry too much. Long Yang pinched her nose and finished the rest of the cake together with her.
Chapter 1357 - 1357 Take Her As A Concubine
1357 Take Her As A Concubine
At dinner that night, Lu Liangwei finally found out the purpose of the Ji sisters visit.
There was relief in Ling Lihuas voice as she told her story. We met Ji Lingxiu at the frontier; she was poisoned at that time. I was worried that shed cause trouble, so I wrote a contract in advance stating that we would not bear any consequences and made her sign it. I was a bit embarrassed at first because I felt that I was being unfairly suspicious of herI never thought that those sisters would actually show up a day before Tingchens wedding and demand him to take responsibility.
She ended her story furiously.
Only then did Lu Liangwei find out that her mother had saved Ji Lingxiu during her time at the frontier.
She was dumbfounded when she learned that Ji Lingxiu wanted her brother to take responsibility for her.
The audacity!
Not only did she not thank Mother for saving her, but she even demanded Big Bro take responsibility for her!
She had never seen such a shameless person before.
However, she never realized that Ji Lingxiu harbored feelings for her brother.
No wonder she and Ji Qingyuan had paid them a visit during the first lunar monthst year to make a marriage proposal to Grandmother.
It was because Ji Lingxiu had long been in love with Big Bro.
How does she want Big Bro to take responsibility? Take her as a concubine? Lu Liangwei said sarcastically.
The Dowager Duchess sighed. Lingxiu did indeed suggest that.
Lu Liangwei was startled. Then did you agree to it?
The Dowager Duchess nced at her wearily. Of course not. Even if your brother agreed to it, we still wouldnt.
Although having harems in that era was normal, the Lu Family men had always been loyal partnersexcept for that time when Shenzhi fell into Madam Zhengs trap and was exploited by her.
As a woman herself, she knew that women already had it harder in life. It would be awful if they still had topete with other women for attention.
Therefore, she disapproved of her descendants taking concubines.
Moreover, ever since Weiwei married into the imperial family, the Emperor had not taken a single concubine for her sake. If they themselves started taking concubines, their principles would no longer hold ground, and it would put Weiwei in a disadvantageous situation too.
Even though the Emperors love for Weiwei would probably not waver over something so trivial, life was full of uncertaintiesthe Emperor might suddenly consider taking concubines one day and use the Lu Family as an excuse to convince himself.
Lu Liangwei was relieved that her grandmother and mother had not agreed to it.
But it looks like they wont give up so easily. Ji Qingyuans absence meant that the two sisters hade over without his knowledge.
She figured that it was Ji Linghui who had egged Ji Lingxiu on. Although Ji Lingxiu was not that great of a person either, she would not havee up with an idea as ridiculous as offering to be Lu Tingchens concubine when his wedding was right around the corner. She was still a dukes daughter, after all. Ji Linghui must have whispered something to her with the intention of bing a thorn in Lu Liangweis flesh.
Seriouslywhen would Ji Linghui stop haunting her?
Ling Lihua seemed to perceive what she was thinking and said, Dont worry. Ji Linghui can hardly take care of herself now, so she wont cause any trouble for the time being.
Lu Liangwei seemed to understand what her mother was implying as she met her mothers gaze, but she did not ask any more questions.
Given what Mother was capable of, dealing with that disabled Ji Linghui was a piece of cake.
Nevertheless, she was much more reassured.
When Lu Hetian and Lu Tingchen returned and found that Long Yang was there, they approached him to give their greetings. However, Long Yang rose to his feet first and passed Yaoyao to Lu Hetian.
Yaoyao, let me hold you.
When Yaoyao saw her grandfather, she immediately reached out and threw herself into his arms.
Lu Hetian quickly caught her, his heart swelling with joy.
Chapter 1358 - 1358 About To Part Ways
1358 About To Part Ways
Its time for dinner. Come sit down, Dad, Big Bro, Lu Liangwei offered at the right moment, and the two men readily epted.
The whole family sat down for dinner and discussed the details of the next days wedding.
After dinner, everyone went their separate ways.
Dusklight Court and Constetion Harvest Court were in the same direction, so Lu Liangwei and Long Yang walked with Lu Tingchen.
Each of them held one child in their arms.
It was a tranquil, moonlit night. Even though they did not converse, the atmosphere was not dull.
Since it was Lu Tingchens wedding the next day, Long Yang felt that Weiwei would have a lot to say to her brother. When they reached a fork in the path, he said, I think the children are sleepy, so Ill take them back first. You two can chat for a bit more.
Lu Liangwei gave him a grateful look and said gently, Then please take them back first. Ill be back in a while.
All right. Long Yang nodded.
Nanny Wang and Nanny Chen walked up to Lu Liangwei and Lu Tingchen, took the children from them, then followed Long Yang to Dusklight Court.
When they had disappeared into the distance, Lu Tingchen shifted his gaze to his sister beside him.
Seeing that she was still staring in the direction where the Emperor had left, he smiled knowingly. Im d to see you so happy.
Lu Liangwei turned her gaze to her brother. Looking at his lean figure under the moonlight, she suddenly blurted out, Time really flies. I remember you visiting me with wine the day before my wedding, and we both ended up drunk. She let out a mirthfulugh.
Recalling that embarrassing memory, Lu Tingchen stroked his nose sheepishly. So you want to get drunk with me again tonight?
Lu Liangwei chuckled. I dont think getting a heavyweight drinker like you drunk will be easy.
Lu Tingchens dark eyes stared at the bright moon in the night sky for a moment. His lips curved into a smile, and he turned to look at her. Exactly, yet I still ended up as drunk as a skunk the day before your wedding. Do you know why?
Lu Liangwei gazed at her brothers handsome face, her heart swelling with warmth and emotion. Because you couldnt bear to see me go.
Lu Tingchen suddenly reached out and wrapped an arm around her small shoulders. Thats right. I couldnt bear to see you leave and get married, and I was also worried that youd be mistreated after marrying into the imperial family. But there was nothing I could do to stop it, so I ended up taking a drop too much out of frustration that nightI didnt think Id get drunk, though. But now, seeing how happy you are and how much the Emperor treasures you, I realize that all my worry had been for nothing.
Lu Liangwei had always known that her brother treated her well, and she was happy to be cherished by him too.
At this moment, she was still touched to hear him voice the concerns he felt for her back then.
Blinking away the wetness in her eyes, she clung to his arm and said sincerely, I hope you can grow old happily together with Jiu too.
Lu Tingchen pulled her into his arms and nodded solemnly. I will. I hope youll live happily ever after with the Emperor too.
For some reason, his words roused a deep feeling of mncholy in Lu Liangweihe sounded as if he was going to leave her soon.
The thought had just popped into her head when she heard her brother sigh softly. Stroking her hair, he said, Weiwei, after the wedding, Jiu and I will leave for the frontier and stay there permanently. Whenever you have time,e back home and spend time with Grandmother. Take care of her for me.
Lu Liangwei pushed him away and stared at him in disbelief. Why?
Dropping his usual carefree attitude, Lu Tingchen said seriously, I didnt want to tell you this so soon, but since Ive brought it up, I might as well tell you everything. Dads getting old, and he and Mother were separated for so many years, so I hope they can spend the rest of their lives happily together in the imperial capital. Im still young, and someone needs to guard the frontier, so Im the best choice. That way, I can be of some help to the Emperor.
Chapter 1359 Don’t You Dare Bully Her
Lu Liangwei was surprised.
She did not expect that her brother would think that way.
Moreover, it seemed as if he had made this decision a long time ago.
Pursing her lips to suppress the sadness in her heart, she asked, "Does Jiu know about this?"
"Yes, I''ve already discussed this with her. She said she''ll go with whatever I decide." Lu Tingchen''s eyes grew soft at the mention of Jiu.
"But the frontier''s a bleak and barren ce, and you two are going there right after your wedding" Lu Liangwei was dubious.
"Jiu''s not your typical young woman. She''s strong, brave, and resilient. The frontier''s environment won''t be a problem for her at all," Lu Tingchen said confidently.
Lu Liangwei knew too that Jiu was no ordinary woman.
After all, no ordinary person could be the Emperor''s covert guard.
She also knew that her brother would not change his decision, but it still did not stop her from feeling dismayed.
Just when they had finally reunited, he was going to leave again.
Swallowing her sorrow, she reminded him, "Jiu may be strong, but she''s still a woman. You have to take care of her, cherish her, and shower her with all your affection."
Lu Tingchen stroked her hair and said with feigned annoyance, "I will. You''re so worried about Jiu, it''s like she''s your real sister."
"Well, if you weren''t going to marry her, I''d definitely be blood sisters with her. But she''s going to be my sister-inw, so it''s not much different anyway. Don''t you dare bully her!" Lu Liangwei said solemnly.
Lu Tingchen replied in amusement, "I won''t. It''s gettingte; I''ll walk you back."
Lu Liangwei wanted to refuse as he needed to rest early for the wedding ceremony tomorrow, but remembering that he was going to leave for the frontier with Jiu after their wedding, she choked back her words. "All right."
Lu Tingchen escorted her to the entrance of Dusklight Court. He stood in the doorway and watched her go in before turning and heading back to Constetion Harvest Court.
When Lu Liangwei entered the room, all three children were already asleep. The room was only illuminated by two candles.
Long Yang had already taken his bath, and his hair hung loosely over his shoulders. He was reclining on the soft bed, reading a book in his hands.
He looked up when Lu Liangwei walked in. "You''re back."
"Mm-hmm." Lu Liangwei nodded and nced at the inner room. "Are the children asleep?"
"Yes," Long Yang answered.
Lu Liangwei walked over to him and took the book from his hands. "Don''t read in dim light. It''s bad for your eyes."
"You weren''t around, and I got bored, so I did some reading to pass the time." Long Yang pulled her onto hisp. "What did you talk about with your brother?"
Lu Liangwei nced at him, then suddenly said a little gloomily, "Big Bro said he and Jiu are going to the frontier after their wedding. You already knew that, didn''t you?"
Long Yang paused. "Your brother told you everything?"
"Yes." Lu Liangwei was glum.
"Your brother made that choice himself. He told me not to tell you because he didn''t want you to be sad." Long Yang took her into his arms, sounding somewhat resigned as well. "But he''s also doing this for our sake."
Lu Liangwei nodded. She did not me him either.
Moreover, it was indeed Big Bro''s own choice. For generations, the Lu Family had pledged its loyalty to the imperial court and achieved notable aplishments for the kingdom.
However, she also knew that he had decided to leave for the frontier mainly for the sake of her and the Emperor.
By guarding the frontier, he could alleviate the Emperor''s worries and ensure the stability of Great Shang.
Chapter 1360 Wondered Why Was He Not Tired Of Doing This
"Alright, stop overthinking things and take your bath. Go to bed early. You need to wake up early tomorrow," Long Yang said softly as he patted her on the back.
"Alright." Lu Liangwei got up to take her bath.
When she returned from her bath, she saw Long Yang sitting next to the bed, watching their three children.
Chu Qi was seeing Chu Jiu off tomorrow for her wedding and had to stay back at Zhao Qian''s personal residence to help out. That was why Ji''er was spending the night with her.
She had thought that this child would get fussy because she was not with Chu Qi, but Ji''er was sleeping quite well tonight.
Lu Liangwei was relieved to see her children''s little sleeping faces.
"Did Ji''er make a fuss tonight?" She turned to ask Long Yang.
"She was a little emotional before she fell asleep. I reasoned with her and she seemed to understand, and stopped making a fuss. Lil Qi must have spoken to her before this," Long Yang said. "Go to sleep." With that, he got up.
Lu Liangwei held his hand. "It''s going to be hard on you tonight."
This was Lu Liangwei''s room before she got married and the bed was smaller because she used to stay there alone. The bed barely fit her and the three children, and Long Yang could only sleep on the soft bed in the outer room because he was unwilling to spend the night in the wing room.
The bed was a little too small for him and it was not difficult to imagine how ufortable he would be to spend the night on it.
"Are you feeling bad for me?" Long Yang caressed her face and a smile twinkled in his eyes.
"Who else would I feel bad for but you?" Lu Liangwei asked him with a raised eyebrow.
"Well, looks like I didn''t dote on you for nothing." Long Yang pinched her cheek happily and lowered his head, his handsome face leaning in close to her. "Give me a kiss and it won''t be hard on me anymore."
Lu Liangwei was a little amused to see his handsome face so close to hers.
She wondered why was he not tired of doing this.
However, she did not turn him down and leaned in close to kiss him on the cheek, then kissed the corner of his lips.
"Good night, Your Majesty." She stood up straight, lifted her hand, and crooked her fingers slightly for a scratch. Her adorable action tickled Long Yang.
Long Yang headed to the outer room after Lu Liangwei settled down in bed.
The next day was the wedding of Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu.
As the heir presumptive of the Grand Duke family and the young general who was given merit to sessfully guarding the frontier, not to mention being the brother-inw of the Emperor, Lu Tingchen''s wedding attracted many public onlookers. In addition to that, the Emperor and Empress, as well as nearly every official from the imperial court, were attending the wedding.
The Grand Duke Mansion was crowded with people and there were non-stop congrattory wishes from people dropping by for the asion. It was quite a lively scene.
After the bride entered the mansion and the wedding ritual wasplete, the next event was making a scene at the bridal chamber.
Everyone looked forward to this opportunity to embarrass Lu Tingchen properly. However, Lu Tingchen came well-prepared and requested the Empress to be present at the site.
No matter how wild everyone was, they had to behave themselves in front of the Empress.
That was why the n to embarrass him backfired when everyone saw the Empress sitting in the room.
To be honest, Lu Liangwei wanted to see her big brother get embarrassed too, but he had begged her again and again, and she felt she could not betray him. Moreover, Jiu was easily embarrassed and Lu Liangwei felt obligated to help the couple avoid this.
After Li Tingchen took off the wedding veil and everyone had a look at the bride, Lu Liangwei smiled and said, "Let''s all have a drink in the front courtyard. Do remember to enjoy as many drinks as you want."
Everyone felt a little disappointed, but they did not dare go against Her Highness''s wish. So, they left the bridal chamber noisily.
Lu Tingchen had to toast everyone in the front courtyard. Before he took his leave, he said to Lu Liangwei, "Jiu must not have eaten today yet. Do take good care of her."
"I got it. I won''t let her go hungry. Don''t worry and just go," Lu Liangwei said with a slight tease.
Lu Tingchen nced at Jiu in her big, red wedding dress, sitting at the side of the bed, and a smile twinkled in his eyes. He finally left the room, though a little grudgingly.
Chapter 1361 You Won’t Have Any Stamina Left For Tonight
"Just look at how nervous my big brother is, Jiu. He''s actually worried that you''ll go hungry." Lu Liangwei smiled as she walked over to Chu Jiu. She personally helped Chu Jiu to her feet. "It''s been a long day. You must be famished. Hurry up and change into something more casual ande have some food." With that, she turned to the maid at the side and instructed, "Help Her Grace change into another set of clothes."
Before the maid could reply, Lin Qingyuan was already winking at her, saying mischievously, "That''s right. You should eat more right now or you won''t have any stamina left for tonight."
Chu Jiu was already blushing from Lu Liangwei''s teasing, and when she heard Lin Qingyuan, her face turned even redder.
Lin Qingyuan burst outughing when she saw this. "Haha, look at how shy Jiu is. Before Heir Presumptive Lu left, he gave you such a lingering look, you''d think he can''t wait to tear your clothes apart. You''re going to have a strenuous time tonight." She sounded pretty delighted with what wasing for Chu Jiu.
Chu Jiu blushed so much, it looked like blood was rushing to her face.
Lu Liangwei enjoyed this for a while before turning to look at Lin Qingyuan. "What are you talking about? Do you mean to say that Long Xuan did the same to you on the night of your wedding?"
Lin Qingyuan choked.
When Lu Liangwei saw this, she teased, "Weren''t you two at loggerheads before you got married? You weren''t even willing to marry each other. I never thought that those were all just empty words. I guess your actions spoke the truth."
This time, it was Lin Qingyuan''s face that turned red. "What are you talking about? We didn''t even"
"Didn''t even what?" Lu Liangwei looked mischievously at her.
"We didn''t even share the same bed on our wedding night," Lin Qingyuan finally said after pausing for quite a while.
Lu Liangwei was not surprised to hear this.
It was because they were both married by the Emperor''s edict.
His Majesty had given them a deadline of half a month to find someone of their choosing. However, half a month had passed and they did not find a person of their liking, which was why they had to be married ording to his edict.
Minister Lin was overjoyed by this.
He could not wait to pack up his daughter and send her to the West Reigning General Mansion.
That was why they had gotten married even earlier than Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu even though their marriage was decidedter.
They had gotten married a month before.
However, Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan were unhappy about it because they were tied in marriage due to the imperial edict.
It was not difficult to imagine what a ruckus it was on the night of their wedding.
Lu Liangwei observed Lin Qingyuan. "What happened after that?"
Lin Qingyuan''s gaze flittered about. "What do you mean after that?" At that point, she purposely changed the topic. "Hey, everyone wanted to tease your big brother and Jiu on their wedding night, but you had to make a sudden appearance here."
Lu Liangwei darted a look at Lin Qingyuan, but chose to humor her. All she said was, "What''s wrong with that? Didn''t you have enough teasing on the night of your own wedding?"
Even though she did not attend Lin Qingyuan and Long Xuan''s wedding, she had sent Zhu Yu over with wedding gifts. ording to what Lu Liangwei had heard, there was a hugemotion during their wedding night with plenty of pranks being yed on them. It wasplete torture for the newlyweds.
Lin Qingyuan clenched her handkerchief and said with slight unhappiness, "It''s because they stirred up so much trouble on our wedding night that I want to see the same for your big brother and Jiu."
"I see. You just want to get even." Lu Liangwei nced at her, not knowing whether tough or cry over this.
Lin Qingyuan felt a little self-conscious over this.
Right then, Chu Jiu walked out after changing.
She did not like makeup on her face after washing it all off. Her fair face looked clean and elegant.
Lin Qingyuan felt dazed while staring at Chu Jiu. She grabbed Lu Liangwei''s hand. "I don''t remember Jiu being so fair when she returned from the frontierst year. How did she be like this in such a short time?"
Lu Liangwei sized up Jiu andplimented her. "Jiu looks so pretty this way."
Chapter 1362 This Is Fate, It’s Not Right To Be Jealous About It
Chu Jiu made a rare joke. "We''re still ying second-fiddle in the presence of a great beauty like you. I''m an ugly duckling at most."
Lu Liangwei smiled. "You''re exaggerating. Both you and Qingyuan are beautiful in your own ways. You will never be secondary to anyone. Besides, you''re being too humble. How could you be an ugly duckling? I think you''re just a swan who got recognizedte in life."
"Can you inws stop trying to butter up each other?" Lin Qingyuan said in an impatient tone.
Lu Liangwei chuckled. "What''s wrong? Jealous?"
Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes. "What should I be jealous about?"
"Jealous that I''ve got a great sister-inw," Lu Liangwei said with pride.
Lin Qingyuan suffered a slight blow at this. She said earnestly, "Yes, I''m jealous, too jealous." This was the truth. She had always envied Lu Liangwei for having an older brother who doted so much on her. She used to be very jealous of this and even med her parents naively for not giving her an older brother. If she had one, she did not have to feel jealous of Lu Liangwei.
Now, Lu Liangwei even had a sister-inw, who treated her very well.
"This is fate, it''s not right to be jealous about it," Lu Liangwei said with slight arrogance.
Lin Qingyuan clenched her teeth, feeling bitter and envious at the same time. She took a deep breath and said, "You shouldfort the wound in my heart by sharing your secret with me."
"What secret?" Lu Liangwei was taken aback.
"The secret to bing fair." Lin Qingyuan replied matter-of-factly. "You must have used some secret form on Jiu."
It was only then that Lu Liangwei understood what she meant. "You really think that Jiu looks fair and pretty now because I gave her some sort of secret form?"
"What else is there? She couldn''t have be fair on her own, could she?" Lin Qingyuan said with disbelief.
This rendered Lu Liangwei speechless. "I might have given Jiu the secret to taking care of her skin, but I shared the same secret with you too. Her skin became so smooth because she had good skin from the beginning. Besides, she used to travel around frequently and did not know how to take care of her skin, which caused it to turn coarse. She had been staying at home all this time and was less exposed to the sun. It''s only natural that her skin turned fair. To be honest, that so-called secret form of mine only gives a minor effect. One still needs naturally good skin like hers as a base."
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. She caressed her face. "The way you put it, her skin condition improved because she had good skin from the very beginning?"
Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "That''s right."
"I thought you had given her another secret form," Lin Qingyuan said with disappointment. "I''ve used the same method you gave me, but my skin condition didn''t improve. Could I have a bad skin foundation?"
Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes at this point. "My dear Madam Lin, can you take a good look in the mirror? How do you not have good skin?"
"I just wanted to be even fairer," Lin Qingyuan said with an air of slight helplessness.
The corner of Lu Liangwei''s lips twitched. "Isn''t your current skin fair enough? Any fairer and you''ll look horrible." She wondered what was running through Lin Qingyuan''s mind. She gave a pause and narrowed her eyes, looking Lin Qingyuan up and down. "You''re always thinking about getting prettier. Is it because you have some sort of dishonorable ns for my good nephew?"
Lin Qingyuan nearly coughed up blood. "You''re overthinking this."
"Or do you mean to tell me that you''re nning on having an affair?" Lu Liangwei looked at her suspiciously.
Lin Qingyuan''s lips twitched. "Am I that sort of person? You''re being ridiculous, hmph!"
Chapter 1363 Even If Anything Happens, It’s Only Natural
"I must have been mistaken." There was a twinkle in Lu Liangwei''s eyes. She pulled Chu Jiu to sit in front of the table. "Hurry up and have some food, Jiu. You shouldn''t go hungry." At that point, she suddenly said, "I should be calling you sister-inw instead."
Chu Jiu said with slight exasperation, "Just call me by my name."
Lin Qingyuan joined them at the table. She leaned her chin against her hand, saying with a slight mncholy, "It isn''t that great to be married. I can''t go anywhere."
"The way you''re describing it is as though you had always been running around before being married." Lu Liangwei darted a look at her. "If you have anyints against Long Xuan, I would suggest you bring it up with him. Don''t influence Jiu. She has just gotten married and should be in her honeymoon phase with my big brother."
Lin Qingyuan shut her mouth in embarrassment.
Lu Liangwei ced some food into Chu Jiu''s bowl and, when she saw Lin Qingyuan looking a little bored sitting there, she picked up the bottle of wine on the table to pour some for Lin Qingyuan. "Nothing can''t be resolved with the help of some wine. If there is something on your mind, you should have a few cups."
Lin Qingyuan paused. "I don''t drink."
"You don''t drink or you won''t drink?" Lu Liangwei darted her a look of slight disdain andter poured a cup for Chu Jiu. "Have some too, Jiu." After that, she poured herself a cup as well. "Come on, we''ll drink to our heart''s content."
Chu Jiu looked at the cup in front of her and nced at Lu Liangwei.
She knew very well how Weiwei could not handle her liquor, but Lin Qingyuan had no idea. Lu Liangwei''s words encouraged Lin Qingyuan and she lost all inhibitions. Lin Qingyuan picked up her cup and gulped the wine down.
There was a twinkle in Lu Liangwei''s eyes as she filled up Lin Qingyuan''s cup again.
Lin Qingyuan got a little dizzy after two cups of wine and began pouring her heart out to them.
Herints were all about Long Xuan.
Long Xuan, who was drinking in the front courtyard, suddenly found his nose ticklish for some reason, and sneezed.
Lu Liangwei only poured two cups of wine for Lin Qingyuan, but Lin Qingyuan began enjoying it and ended up finishing the entire bottle.
Lu Liangwei was impressed and said to Chu Jiu, "I had no idea that Qingyuan could drink."
Chu Jiu stopped eating after having some food and ced her chopsticks down. "We can''t let her drink anymore. She''s about to get drunk."
"It''s toote. She''s already drunk." Lu Liangwei stood up as she said this and winked at Chu Jiu. "My big brother would be here soon. Have a good rest. I''ll help Lin Qingyuan out of here."
Chu Jiu began to feel a little nervous upon learning that Lu Tingchen would be back soon. When she saw Lu Liangwei about to help Lin Qingyuan out, she quickly took a few steps forward and tugged at Lu Liangwei''s sleeve. "Weiwei, I"
Lu Liangwei burst outughing when she saw how helpless Chu Jiu looked. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. My big brother isn''t some ferocious beast. Besides, you''ve both gotten married officially and are now husband and wife. It''s a done deal between the both of you. Even if anything happens, it''s only natural."
Chu Jiu had been feeling nervous already, and when she heard Lu Liangwei''s words, she got even more antsy. She grabbed onto Lu Liangwei''s sleeve, refusing to let go.
Lu Liangwei teased, "You aren''t asking me to stay back to watch you have your wedding night, are you? Even if you''re okay with that, my big brother won''t feel the same way. He will definitely kick me out when he returns."
Lu Liangweiughed out loud and leaned in close to Chu Jiu, saying in a low voice, "Don''t worry. My big brother isn''t a coarse person. He will treat you gently. You shouldn''t feel so nervous."
Chu Jiu, ""
"You should go back. I need to take this little troublemaker away from here." Lu Liangwei waved her off and helped the drunk and unsteady Lin Qingyuan out of the bridal chamber.
Chu Jiu could only watch as they left. The doors to the bridal chamber closed and she began to get uneasy.
She had not thought about anything else beyond today when Weiwei and Lin Qingyuan were apanying her inside the room.
The room was now silent and as the night got darker, Chu Jiu felt even more nervous.
She looked toward the window and the thought of escaping suddenly popped into her mind.
Chapter 1364 - 1364 It Was Hard To Tell Who Had Taken The Initiative
1364 It Was Hard To Tell Who Had Taken The Initiative
Lu Liangwei instructed someone to get Long Xuan over after helping Lin Qingyuan out of Constetion Harvest Court.
Long Xuan was drinking with his colleagues at the wedding banquet and was forced to leave when he heard that his Royal Aunt was looking for him. He went straight toward Constetion Harvest Court.
Lu Liangwei pushed Lin Qingyuan into his arms the moment he arrived and she said hurriedly, Lin Qingyuan got drunk after having a few drinks. Hurry up and bring her home. I have something to attend to and I need to leave now. With that, she disappeared before Long Xuan could react.
Long Xuan,
By the time he realized what had happened, he figured it did not seem right to push or carry the woman lying in his arms when he lowered his head to look at her.
This was too sudden.
They were married for more than a month and had never gotten this close and intimate before.
Now that a woman was suddenly pushed into his arms, his entire body instantly stiffened.
Unfortunately for him, this woman did not keep her hands to herself. She touched and squeezed him here and there.
Long Xuan had no idea if it was the drinking or if was it because of some other reason that caused his entire face to turn red.
He could only clench his teeth and lift her into his arms since pushing her away was not an option. He quickly left the Grand Duke Mansion.
Lin Qingyuan got even more extreme when they got into the horse-drawn carriage.
There was a point when Long Xuan even thought that she was pretending to be drunk.
When she pressed against him again, he reached out to grab her face, warning her, Stop moving around, Lin Qingyuan, or Ill throw you out of the carriage.
This hurt Lin Qingyuan and her zed, intoxicated eyes opened to size him up. When she saw his face clearly, she suddenly pped him and said in a drunken stupor, Long Xuan, you pig. I wont allow you to make a move on me. Get away from me right now!
Long Xuan was so furious, his face turned blue.
Just look at how they were positioned right now. Who was making a move on who exactly?
Besides, they were now husband and wife. Even if he did take advantage of her, there was nothing wrong with it.
However, he had no intention of doing such a thing and released her awkwardly.
The moment she was free of him, Lin Qingyuan took the opportunity of being drunk to lean in closer. Long Xuan, do you like men?
Long Xuan was stunned to see her face suddenly appearing in front of him.
He realized he had never taken a closer look at this woman.
Now that she was right in front of him, he noticed that Lin Qingyuan was quite pretty.
Even though she was not a ravishing beauty like his Royal Aunt was, she had a refreshingly adorable look.
Her skin was fair. She had bright teeth and red lips, and her eyes were pretty. There was also a gentle fragrance about her which was mingled with the scent of liquor. Locked within this confined, little space, the aroma had a sense of enticement to it.
Lin Qingyuan stared at him in a daze.
She had drunk quite a lot and the alcohol had just hit her. She felt dizzy, but not to the point where she could not tell what was going on.
She gulped at the sight of the handsome face in front of her.
It was hard to tell who had taken the initiative. There was electricity in the air, and their lips touched.
It felt like the carriage suddenly moved slower and Long Xuan, who was holding Lin Qingyuan in his arms, got a little frustrated. He yelled out in a husky voice, Hurry back to the mansion!
The coachman had heard themotion in the carriage and his forehead was covered in sweat. When the general roared the instructions, he did not dy and immediately sped up.
It was lucky that it waste at night and there was no one on the streets. The carriage sped on and they reached the West Reigning General Mansion in no time.
Long Xuan wrapped Lin Qingyuan in his cloak and got out of the carriage the moment it stopped.
He moved forward impatiently at a very fast pace, reaching Lin Qingyuans Sunset Court quickly.
Bai He heard themotion and came out. She was surprised to see the general carrying her Miss inside, but she still went forward to wee them. General, Miss is
Before she could finish, Long Xuan roared at her. Get out!
Bai He was shocked and when she walked out of the room, she saw the generals fair forehead covered in sweat while her Miss was wrapped up tight in a cloak while in his arms. Only her long, dark hair could be seen falling out.
Chapter 1365 Consummated Their Marriage
Bam!
The door mmed right in front of her and the two people disappeared into the room.
This stunned Bai He. By the time she snapped out of it, she was already covering her mouth with joy.
What had just happened was most possibly the general about to consummate his marriage with her mistress.
That was worth congratting them on. She had to inform the Madam of the good news as soon as possible.
Before they had even reached the bed in the room, Long Xuan could wait no longer and he set Lin Qingyuan on the table.
The teapot and cups on the table were all pushed to the ground and there was a series of smashing sounds.
Lin Qingyuan was in a muddled state and when she heard the noise, she tried to get up but was pushed back down. The next thing she knew, the man''s body was pressed onto her and he continued the unfinished business they had started in the horse-drawn carriage.
When they were halfway through, Lin Qingyuan''s eyes widened giddily. "Aren''t you and Long Chi brothers?"
Long Xuan was about to thrust himself into her and his forehead was covered in sweat. When he heard her words, he paused momentarily. "So what if we are?"
Lin Qingyuan nced at him and she suddenly gulped, saying in a befuddled state, "Why is yours different than his? His is" She cocked her head to the side, thinking about this as she mumbled in a low voice.
The veins on Long Xuan''s temple throbbed. He grabbed her cheeks and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "You''ve seen someone else''s before?"
This hurt Lin Qingyuan and she regained some consciousness. She replied honestly, "I haven''t. I''ve just seen his by ident once"
Long Xuan wanted to strangle her on the spot. He had initially nned to be gentle with her, but that was now thrown out the window.
Bai He stood guard outside the room in case her master and mistress needed water.
She suddenly heard her Miss give a scream in the silent night, which was followed by wailing.
"Long Xuan, you bastard. Be gentle Sob sob!"
Her crying sounded quite pitiful. If Bai He was not aware that they were consummating their marriage tonight, she might have mistaken this for the general beating her Miss.
The sounds they made got louder and louder. Bai He quickly covered her ears and walked toward the courtyard
Chu Jiu was feeling unsettled in her bridal chamber. Her wedding night was finally here.
All the guests had left and it was already veryte when Lu Tingchen finally returned.
He walked into the bridal chamber, reeking of alcohol.
However, he was not in a hurry to enter. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at his bride.
Chu Jiu was sitting properly at the side of the bed in a bright, red gauze skirt that spread widely on the floor, looking like multiple blooming red lotuses.
Her clear and clean face lit up beautifully like an ethereal being emerging from the mist. Her fair hands were ced on top of one another,id gently on herp.
She looked elegant and docile, but he could tell that she was feeling nervous.
There was a ripple in Lu Tingchen''s dark eyes as he suddenlyughed softly. He turned to close the door.
The quiet bump on the door made Chu Jiu jump.
There was a fluster in her cold eyes. She watched as the man in the bright, red wedding robe came close to her. Her heart thumped wildly and she sat up even straighter.
"Jiu"
Lu Tingchen stood right in front of her.
Chu Jiu panicked when she looked into his dark eyes. She blushed and quickly lowered her head. She could only look at the edge of his robe and not anywhere else. Her body was tense and she did not dare make a move.
"Are you nervous?" Lu Tingchen''s gaze fell to the top of her head and he asked softly.
"No, I''m not," Chu Jiu replied very quickly.
"Why aren''t you looking at me then?" Lu Tingchen asked again.
Chu Jiu, ""
Lu Tingchen suddenly reached out his hands, nning to hold her face. However, he had not even touched her when something tightened around his wrist. Chu Jiu had grabbed his hands.
She stared warily at him and her voice trembled slightly. "What are you doing?"
Lu Tingchen was taken aback. "I just wanted to touch you"
Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Jiu flung him onto the bed.
Hey face down on the bed and his dark eyes blinked a few times, unable to react.
Chapter 1366 第一千三百六十六章
Chu Jiu had already stood up and taken a few steps back. There was a fluster and panic in her voice that she could not hide. "Don''t you dare do anything to me."
Lu Tingchen snapped out of it and flipped himself over. Hey sideways on the bed and had no intention of getting up.
He propped himself up and lifted his eyes to look at her and gave her a reminder. "Jiu, you are my legal wife."
"I know. I wouldn''t be sitting here if I wasn''t." Chu Jiu frowned.
Lu Tingchen suddenly found himself having a headache over this.
This was their wedding night and he was not nning on having a martial arts skill exchange with her.
However, it looked like it was not going to be easy for him to get close to her.
He coughed softly and reached out his hand. "I''m drunk, Jiu. Help me up."
Chu Jiu darted a look at him. "I thought you weren''t able to get drunk no matter how much you drank."
Lu Tingchen choked on his words. "There are too many guests here today and I was in a great mood, which was why I had too much to drink. I''m genuinely drunk. Help me up, Jiu."
Chu Jiu turned away and ignored him.
Lu Tingchen felt defeated.
With a temperament like Jiu''s, it would be impossible to get her to take initiative.
The only way was to
He suddenly clenched his teeth when he saw her walk away and rolled down from the bed.
Bam!
A loud noise was heard from behind her and this shocked Chu Jiu.
She quickly turned and she was stunned to see the man fall to the ground.
"What are you doing?"
"I fell down, Jiu Ow, it hurts!" Lu Tingchen grimaced.
Chu Jiu''s chest tightened at this sight and she quickly ran over to him.
"Are you okay? Where are you hurt?" She helped him by the arm and asked nervously.
"Here." Lu Tingchen pointed at his butt.
When Chu Jiu saw where he was pointing, her face turned red. She wanted to fling his hand away, but he grabbed her by the wrist. "I''m seriously hurt from the fall and I can''t even sit properly. You can give me a check if you don''t believe me."
Chu Jiu frowned as she saw him looking like he was in pain. She decided to just carry him in her arms.
Lu Tingchen, ""
Chu Jiu carried him onto the bed and got him to lie on the bed face down. She opened the corner of his robe, which exposed the pants inside.
Lu Tingchen''s handsome face quickly blushed as hey on the nket. His hand clenched the nket and expectation appeared in his dark eyes.
Suddenly, he heard a smack and he was hit hard on his butt.
"Stop pretending, Lu Tingchen!" Chu Jiu said angrily.
Lu Tingchen turned back to nce at her. "It really hurts. I''m not pretending!"
"Why aren''t you feeling hurt when I hit you so hard?" Chu Jiu frowned as she looked at him, sounding doubtful. "And why is your face so red?"
There was a twinkle in Lu Tingchen''s eyes as he suddenly circled his arms around her shoulder and pulled her onto the bed.
"The night is young and precious! Let''s not waste any more time, Jiu."
Chu Jiu was shocked. She was about to push him away when she felt something heavy press onto her. Lu Tingchen was already lying on top of hers. The next thing she knew, his lips had also locked onto hers.
Her eyes widened as she saw him lift his hand and pull down the red curtain covering their bed.
Layers andyers of curtains blocked the light from outside and there was instant darkness in the bed.
The room suddenly turned silent. There was only the asional light flicker of mes from the wedding candles.
Time passed and Lu Tingchen''s husky and vaguely impatient voice could be hearding from the bed. "Jiu, can I?"
The wedding candles burned brightly as the room made way for a night of passion.
It waste at night by the time Lu Liangwei and Long Yang returned to the Pce. Their three children were also asleep.
Ji''er had not seen Chu Qi since the day before and clung to him the moment she saw him today.
The little girl was full of energy before they got home, but now, she had instantly fallen asleep in Chu Qi''s arms.
Chapter 1367 - 1367 There Was A Gentle Yet Coquettish Charm To Her Now
1367 There Was A Gentle Yet Coquettish Charm To Her Now
Jiers perfect, pink little face leaned into the nook of his neck and her little hands clenched the cor of his shirt.
Chu Qi carried her steadily in one hand while his other hand grabbed the horse reins.
Chu Qi pulled the horse to a stop when they arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce. He carried Jier down the horse and brought her into the side hall after informing Lu Liangwei and Long Yang about it.
Lu Liangwei suddenly felt a little sad as she watched the young man disappear into the night.
!!
What is Jier going to do in the future when shes already so reliant on Lil Qi?
Long Yang took a nce at Chu Qi leaving with Jier in his arms. Heforted her. There is no need to think too much about this. Jier is still young and its only natural for her to be reliant on an adult, just like how Yaoyao is so reliant on you.
Lu Liangwei frowned. Its different. Im Yaoyaos mother. Its only right for her to be reliant on me
With Jiers current condition, we should be content. Long Yang sighed softly. At the very least, Jier did not reject them. Besides not being willing to sleep with them at night, she was quite happy to spend time with them during the day. Lets take it slow.
Something about this bothered Lu Liangwei, but she could not put her finger on it.
Alright. Stop thinking about it. Its getting veryte. We should bring the children in and go to sleep. Long Yang carried Long Yin in one hand and ced his other hand around her shoulder as he led her back into the bedchamber.
The unsettling feeling Lu Liangwei felt finally went away after he talked to her about it. She carried Yaoyao and went into the bedchamber with him.
The next day.
Chu Jiu woke up at daybreak.
She looked at the sky outside and pushed the man next to her despite feeling difort all over her body. Get up, Lu Tingchen.
Lu Tingchen opened his twinkling eyes and nced at her in a daze. He suddenly frowned and climbed over her to get out of bed.
When Chu Jiu saw how much he was in a hurry, she straightened herself up and asked, Where are you going?
Lu Tingchen put on his shoes and his handsome face turned slightly red. I I need to go to the bathroom.
Chu Jiu was taken aback.
Lu Tingchen found this a little embarrassing and quickly ran out of the bedchamber.
When he returned, Chu Jiu was already done cleaning and dressing up.
They had to go to Longevity Hall to serve tea to the Dowager Duchess, which was why Chu Jiu continued wearing her new, bright red dress.
Lu Tingchen was a little mesmerized at the sight of her.
Something about Jiu seemed different afterst night. She seemed to be more feminine.
Looking at her face, he realized there was a gentle yet coquettish charm to her now.
Chu Jiu sat at the side of the bed and noticed him staring at her. This made her feel self-conscious and she hurried him. Its gettingte. Hurry and clean yourself up.
Alright, Lu Tingchen replied absent-mindedly and left to clean up.
Chu Jiu had already picked out his clothes by the time he was done.
It was bright red as well, however, the style was not asplex as his wedding attire. It looked more festive.
Chu Jiu helped him put on his clothes with care.
Lu Tingchen felt like he was on cloud nine. It was like being in a dream.
He had never thought Jiu would be so gentle and considerate toward him.
Once he was done, he could not help reaching out to pull her into his arms. Does it still hurt?
Chu Jiu knew what he was asking about. She would have blushed but the memory of them consummating their marriagest night made her feel much morefortable talking about this. It doesnt hurt anymore.
Lu Tingchen had been quite gentle with her. He had practiced a lot of self-control and did not go overboard with her.
She caressed his handsome face at the thought of this.
He was a good-looking man and looked even nobler when he put on his bright, red robe. He was exceptionally handsome.
Lu Tingchen held her hand. There was a twinkle in his eye as he said with a lingering look, Jiu, lets do it again tonight.
Chu Jius face burned red and she pushed him away. Its gettingte. We shouldnt let Grandmother and the others wait too long.
Lu Tingchen smiled gently when he saw her red in the face. He ced his arm over her shoulder and kissed her on the forehead. My wifes wish is mymand.
Chu Jiu red at him. She did not want to end up bantering with him and walked out of Constetion Harvest Court first.
Lu Tingchen quickly followed.
Longevity Hall.
The Dowager Duchess, Lu Hetian, and Li Lihua were up quite early waiting for the newlyweds to serve them tea.
The Dowager Duchess was quite excited as she kept looking outside. She would have ended up straining her eyes if she stared any longer.
Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua may look calm, but they were feeling a lot of joy in their hearts.
From this day onward, they had a daughter-inw.
However, they thought they had arrived too early as their son and daughter-inw had just gotten married and would not be waking up so early.
As they prepared themselves for a longer wait, the newlyweds walked in together while holding hands.
Theyre here, theyre here. The Heir Presumptive and Young Madam are here, Aunt Lan said in great excitement.
The Dowager Duchess immediately straightened herself in her seat.
Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua helped tidy each others clothes and sat properly in their seats as well.
Lu Tingchen came walking in with Chu Jius hand in his.
Chapter 1368 You Also Enjoyed Yourself A Lot Last Night
At first, Chu Jiu wanted to shake herself free of his grasp out of embarrassment but gave up when he did not relent.
After entering the hall, Lu Tingchen led her by the hand and greeted the elder family members first before approaching the Dowager Duchess.
"Grandmother, Jiu and I are here to offer you tea."
"Of course, of course." The Dowager Duchess could not help repeating herself in delight.
Holding Chu Jiu''s hand, Lu Tingchen knelt before the Dowager Duchess. Then, he epted a cup of tea from Aunt Lan, passed it to Chu Jiu, and took another one for himself.
The Dowager Duchess received the tea from her grandson first, then ced it aside.
Chu Jiu held the teacup high above her head and offered it to the Dowager Duchess. "Please have some tea, Grandmother."
Feeling a little sorry for her, the Dowager Duchess epted the tea and put the cup down after taking a sip. Then, she slipped a valuable jade bangle onto her wrist and helped her up.
"My girl, there''s no need to be so cautious in our home. Since you''ve married Tingchen, from now on, we''re family. We should respect each other, but there''s no need to be so guarded."
Chu Jiu could not stop tears from welling up in her eyes. "Thank you, Grandmother."
"We''re family now. Forget all those formalities." The Dowager Duchess patted her on the head kindly.
Chu Jiu felt warm inside.
She had never imagined that she could enjoy happiness like this one day.
"Go and offer tea to your parents." The Dowager Duchess wanted to talk to her for a while more but stopped herself when she noticed her son and daughter-inw watching them expectantly.
"Yes, Grandmother," Chu Jiu replied obediently, then approached Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua together with Lu Tingchen.
As per custom, they knelt and offered tea to the older couple.
Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua each gave Chu Jiu a red envelope containing money as a symbol of weing her into the family.
After the tea ceremony, the whole family sat down together for breakfast.
The West Reigning General Mansion.
Lin Qingyuan awoke to a splitting headache and an intense soreness gnawing at every inch of her body.
She grimaced in pain as she pushed herself up from the bed. The covers slipped off her, revealing her bare arm, and only then did she realize that she was naked.
She was stunned for a moment. All of a sudden, memories of the previous night came to her mind, and she immediately turned crimson.
Had Long Xuan slept with her while she was half-drunk?
Angered by the thought, she screeched, "Long Xuan, you b*stard! How dare you take advantage of me while I was vulnerable!"
Hearing her voice, Bai He rushed in at once. "Miss, you''re awake!"
Lin Qingyuan was still pounding her fists on the bed and wailing.
Bai He''s mouth twitched at the sight of her hysterical reaction, and she said cautiously, "Before the General went to court, he told me he''de back earlier and have breakfast with you. It''s gettingte in the morning; maybe you should get ready and wait for him to have breakfast together. I think he''ll be back soon."
"Do I look like I have any appetite for breakfast?" Lin Qingyuan gnashed her teeth. Did doing the deed always hurt this much? She felt as if she had been run over by a carriage and was about to fall apart anytime.
"Are you unwell, Miss?" asked Bai He.
Lin Qingyuan massaged her aching waist and nodded pitifully. "It hurts all over."
Clearing her throat, Bai He said disapprovingly, "It''s the General''s fault. It was your first time, but he wasn''t gentle to you at all. In fact, he kept going at it until daybreak" She trailed off and stopped talking altogether.
However, Lin Qingyuan understood right away and snarled, "That monster!"
"If I remember correctly, you also enjoyed yourself a lotst night!"
The words had just left Lin Qingyuan''s mouth when a voice suddenly resounded through the room.
Startled, Lin Qingyuan raised her head and saw Long Xuan leaning against the doorpost, looking at her mockingly with his arms crossed over his chest.
Her face turned green, then red, and she could not bring herself to utter a single retort.
The question waseven though she did not remember much aboutst night, had she really enjoyed herself?
Bai He read the room and quickly made her exit.
Long Xuan strode into the room. His gaze briefly lingered on the young woman sitting on the bed before moving away from her smooth, milky arm. Turning, he headed to the wardrobe, pulled out a dress, and tossed it onto her.
Lin Qingyuan tore it away from her in a rage and was about to snap at him when she heard him snicker. "Are you thinking of going naked for the whole day today?"
Chapter 1369 - 1369 It Would Still Hurt Terribly
1369 It Would Still Hurt Terribly
Only then did Lin Qingyuan realize that she was not clothed. Yanking the covers up around her, she shrieked, Get out, now!
A vein on Long Xuans forehead throbbed. Shooting her a sidelong look, he suddenly remarked, Ive already seen every part of you. With that, he sauntered out of the room, leaving her rooted to the spot in stupefaction.
Lin Qingyuan watched him leave, simmering with indignance.
She had barely gotten a glimpse of his body in her drunken stuporst night, but not only had he seen every part of her, he had also taken advantage of her without her knowledge. The mere thought of it filled her with resentment.
After getting washed and dressed in a huff, she headed out.
However, every step made her wince in pain, and she could not help cursing Long Xuan again.
Whats all that cursing for?
Long Xuans voice came from behind her, making her jump. She spun round, only to meet Long Xuans icy eyes, and she immediately took a step back nervously.
Unaware that there was a flight of steps behind her, she lost her bnce and fell backward.
Ahhhhhh!
She screamed, but just when she thought she was about to fall, Long Xuan caught her by the arm like lightning and scolded her in a low voice, Cant you be a bit more careful?
Lin Qingyuan was still recovering from the shock, and upon hearing his reprimand, she instinctively got defensive and shot back, Dont tell me what to do!
Long Xuans face darkened. If you say so!
Before Lin Qingyuan couldprehend his intentions, his grip on her waist loosened abruptly, and she toppled backward once again.
She widened her eyes and stared at him in disbelief. Long Xuan, you However, she shut her mouth the next moment.
Long Xuan had been waiting for her to cry out for helphe did not expect that she would rather fall.
Seeing that she was about to tumble down the steps, he grabbed her and pulled her to his chest in frustration and rm.
Lin Qingyuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. That was close!
Although the steps were not that high, falling down them would still hurt terribly.
Long Xuan pushed her away and descended the steps. Without looking over his shoulder, he said, Mother wants us to have breakfast with her.
Lin Qingyuan had no choice but to follow him.
Long Xuan marched out of Sunset Court. When he did not hear any movement behind him, he turned, only to find that she wasgging far behind and treading carefully like a crawling ant.
Knitting his brow, he said impatiently, Cant you walk any faster? If you keep dawdling, we might as well have lunch directly.
Ling Qingyuan pursed her lips and red at him. Her face was as pale as a sheet, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.
That scumbag was the reason she was so slow!
What rotten luck she had to be stuck with him for life!
Other women were cared for like treasure after being intimate for the first time; she, on the other hand, was treated like an insignificant weed.
Aggravated by her aching body and Long Xuans attitude, she yelled, Im not going! You can go on your own! With that, she turned on her heel and started to retrace her steps.
Long Xuan was about to lose his temper with how capricious she was, but when he noticed her awkward gait, he caught himself. A thought struck him, which gave him a vague realization.
Lin Qingyuan was sweating profusely from the pain, and the more she thought about her situation, the more upset she got. Her lip trembled, and tears rolled down her cheeks.
She was about to climb the steps when she heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind her.
Sensing something, she lifted her sleeve to wipe away her tears. Just then, an arm reached over, caught her, and swooped her up into the air.
Her head snapped up, and she stared at the man carrying her in bewilderment. Whatre you doing?
Long Xuan was taken aback when he saw the tears in her red-rimmed eyes. Why are you crying?
Chapter 1370 He Should Have Controlled Himself A Little
Coming back to her senses, Lin Qingyuan hastily wiped her tears away with her sleeve and turned away from him sulkily. "That''s none of your business!"
"Is it really none of my business?" Long Xuan arched an eyebrow.
"Can you stop pestering me?" Lin Qingyuan snapped irritably.
This time, instead of getting angry, Long Xuan drew closer to her. Studying her with his ck eyes, he asked gently, "Does it still hurt?"
Lin Qingyuan stared at him in astonishment.
Hearing Long Xuan speak to her so gently stirred a strange emotion in her, but she did not have time to dwell on it because of his question.
She blushed and averted her gaze without answering him.
However, Long Xuan understood her right away.
No wonder she was so grouchy todayit seemed that he had really worn her outst night.
He was indeed the one at faulthe should have controlled himself a little as it had been her first time.
With that thought in mind, he carried her to her room.
"I thought we were going to have breakfast with Mother." Despite her anger, Lin Qingyuan had not forgotten what he had said earlier about having breakfast with his mother.
"Since you''re not feeling well, let''s not go there today. I''ll inform herter."
"Oh." Lin Qingyuan was unustomed to his sudden kindness.
After they had a simple breakfast together in the room, Long Xuan left.
Lin Qingyuan was indeed feeling a little under the weather, so shey in bed and did not go anywhere.
She picked up a nove to pass the time.
Just when she had gotten to the most entertaining part, Long Xuan strode in.
Lin Qingyuan looked up at him in surprise, but she soon lowered her head and continued reading without saying a word.
Long Xuan approached the bedside, raising an eyebrow when he saw that she was doing some light reading. He sat down at the edge of the bed and said softly, "Move over here for a bit."
"What''re you trying to do?" Lin Qingyuan eyed him warily.
Long Xuan regarded her for a moment, then suddenly got up and closed the doors.
Lin Qingyuan''s eyes widened as they darted from the closed doors to the man walking toward her, and she scooted further away from him. "You monster, what the hell are you trying to do?" He could not possibly be thinking of doing "that" during the daytime, could he
The mere thought of it sent blood rushing to her face and made her body ache even more.
If they were to do it again, she would die.
Long Xuan furrowed his brow. "Lin Qingyuan, you''re the daughter of a noble family. Can you stop speaking so rudely?" Then, he added impatiently, "Hurry up and get over here!"
"Why should I listen to you?" Lin Qingyuan ttened herself against the wall, refusing to move.
"Because I''m your husband!" Long Xuan nted one knee firmly on the bed and dragged her to him.
Lin Qingyuanshed out at him frantically. "B*stard, I can''t serve you when I''m not feeling well!"
Long Xuan caught her hand. Hearing what she said, he paused in confusion for a moment, then cocked an eyebrow at her. "What did you think I was trying to do?"
From his reaction, Lin Qingyuan realized that she had misunderstood him. Despite her mortification, she retorted, "How am I supposed to know that?"
"Be good and stay still. I''ll leave once I''ve helped you apply the medicine." Long Xuan looked at her, his eyes downcast.
"What medicine?" Lin Qingyuan suddenly had a bad feeling.
Sure enough, Long Xuan gave her a significant look before pulling the covers off her with a flourish.
Lin Qingyuan shrieked and clutched her skirts to her. "I don''t need you to apply any medicine on me!"
At the sight of how flushed and apprehensive she was, Long Xuan''s lips quirked. With unusual patience, he coaxed her, "If you don''t apply medicine to that area, it won''t be able to heal. It''ll be even more embarrassing when it gets worse and you have to see a physician."
Chapter 1371 Overestimated His Self-Control
Hearing this, Lin Qingyuan stared daggers at him.
It was dreadfully embarrassing to be wounded in that very specific part.
Nevertheless, it was all thanks to this man.
Why was he only showing concern for her now?
However, she could not deny the difort she was feeling right now. It was a burning sensation that made it difficult for her to even sit.
It was better to treat it early than to let it worsen and be forced to see a physician.
Fighting back her embarrassment, she held out a hand to him. "I can do it myself. Give me the medicine and get out."
"You can do it yourself?" Long Xuan eyed her incredulously.
Lin Qingyuan blushed. "That''s none of your business. I can always ask Bai He to help me." She would ask anyone but him.
Hearing that she wanted Bai He to help her, Long Xuan frowned. "I''m your husband; it''s more appropriate to let me do it than an outsider. Besides" He trailed off, leaving his sentence unfinished.
"Besides what?" Lin Qingyuan wanted to know.
"Besides" Long Xuan suddenly nted a hand on one side of her pillow, and while her attention was drawn to him, applied the medicine on her swiftly.
Lin Qingyuan froze and stared at him, her eyes wide with disbelief. The next instant, her face turned as red as a tomato.
Long Xuan was sweating heavily.
He had thought that applying medicine would be a simple taskhe had overestimated his self-control.
His eyes darkened as his gaze fell on her face. Without warning, he lowered his head and captured her lips.
Fifteen minutester, Long Xuan emerged from the room, drenched in sweat.
It was a chilly day, yet he was sweating profusely.
Without lingering, he returned to his courtyard and took a cold bath.
Lin Qingyuan was in no better state either. When Long Xuan''s footsteps had faded into the distance, she pulled the covers to her and wrapped herself in them tightly, trembling all the while.
After that incident, Long Xuan started avoiding her, seemingly on purpose. She had visited his mother in her courtyard and had had several meals with her, but there had been no sign of Long Xuan at all.
Feeling bored, she went to the pce to hang out with Lu Liangwei.
Chu Jiu, Long Qingzhi, and Wanyan Zhi happened to be visiting the pce as well.
It was a beautiful spring day, and they went to the imperial garden to admire the flowers and have tea.
A cloth had been spread out on the grass, on which the Prince and Princesseswho had just learned how to crawlamused themselves.
Yaoyao and Ji''er crawled around happily, but Long Yin refused to budge.
He sat in ce and quietly watched his two sisters as they yed.
Wanyan Zhi sat down next to him and asked him, "Why don''t you join them?"
Long Yin''s eyes flickered at him. He opened his mouth to say something, but he had not learned how to talk yet, so he gave up and merely shook his head.
Wanyan Zhi thought for a moment and said, "You want to learn how to walk?"
Long Yin nodded.
"I''ll hold on to you." Wanyan Zhi reached out to help him up. However, due to his young age andck of experience, he teetered slightly when helping Yin''er up, which sent both of them falling onto the grass again.
"Yin''er, are you hurt?" Wanyan Zhi immediately scrambled to his feet and helped Yin''er up from the ground before the nannies rushed over.
Long Yin did not burst into tearshe merely nced at him.
Seeing this, Wanyan Zhi heaved a sigh of relief as he did not seem to be hurt.
However, after this incident, Long Yin refused his help.
His cousin was too young and small to assist him.
While the children were ying merrily on the grass, Lu Liangwei and the others were sitting nearby and having tea.
Lu Liangwei''s heart had thumped when she saw Long Yin fall, but she did not go over to him.
Chapter 1372 - 1372 Now’s The Perfect Time To Get Pregnant
1372 Nows The Perfect Time To Get Pregnant
Yiner was a boy; she did not want him to be delicate and touchy.
Besides, it was just a harmless fall.
Yaoyao and Jier were different because they were girls. If they had fallen, she would have rushed over to them.
You seem out of sorts today, Qingyuan. Are you not feeling well? Looking at Lin Qingyuan, who was unusually silent in her seat, Long Qingzhi asked in concern.
Lin Qingyuan was resting her chin in her palm and toying with the cup in front of her. Hearing Long Qingzhis question, she blinked as she recovered from her daze and pointed at herself. Me? No.
Then why are you so quiet today? Lu Liangwei had noticed it as well and could not help being curious.
When I talk a lot, youin that Im too noisy, but now that Im trying to act like a demure youngdy, you think Im not feeling well. Lin Qingyuan sighed wearily.
Lu Liangwei gave her an amused look. Then you can stop acting. Its tiring just to watch you.
Lin Qingyuan smiled and did not bicker with her, much to Lu Liangweis astonishment.
Lu Liangwei arched an eyebrow at her abnormal reaction and asked, Did you fight with Long Xuan again?
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback by the sudden mention of his name. Who?
Long Qingzhiughed. Earth to Qingyuan! Did you just forget your own husbands name?
When Lin Qingyuan finally registered who they were talking about, she pursed her lips. I didnt forget his name. His existence just slipped my mind for a second.
Lu Liangwei and the others exchanged puzzled nces.
What did she mean by that?
Even Chu Jiu could not help asking, How long has it been since youst saw Long Xuan?
You live in the same house. Isnt it kind of impossible for you not to run into each other? Long Qingzhi was perplexed as well.
Its true. I havent seen him for many daysheaven knows where hes run off to, Lin Qingyuan replied airily, seemingly unbothered by Long Xuans absence.
However, the other three women caught a trace of loneliness in her eyes.
I think hes in the imperial study. Ill get someone to invite him hereter, Lu Liangwei offered. Since everyones here today, lets have lunch together.
No! I dont want to see him, Lin Qingyuan hastily stopped her, although she herself had no idea whyshe just did not feel like seeing him at this moment.
My brothers here, and all of you are here too. Lets just set up a table in the waterside pavilion as a simple get-together, Lu Liangwei concluded.
Lin Qingyuan opened her mouth to protest but eventually stopped herself from being a wet nket.
Lu Liangwei then gave orders to the servants.
Just then, Zhu Yu retched and dashed off with a hand over her mouth.
The people in the pavilion looked at each other in confusion.
Being the calmest person out of them all, Long Qingzhi was the first to regain herposure and smile. I believe Zhu Yus pregnant.
Worried, Lu Liangwei got up to follow Zhu Yu and check on her. At that moment, Zhu Yu returned with a handkerchief covering her mouth, her face slightly pale.
Lu Liangwei hurriedly made her sit, took her pulse, and asked her about her menstruation.
Having served her for so long, Zhu Yu vaguely realized that she could be pregnant, and she stammered a little as she answered, Im half a monthte.
Lu Liangwei eximed joyfully, Youre pregnant!
Congrattions, Zhu Yu! Chu Jiu took her hand, feeling genuinely happy for her.
Long Qingzhi smiled as well. Chu Yis going to jump for joy when he finds out.
Lin Qingyuan was bbergasted. You two are really making fast progress, huh.
Long Qingzhi nced at her and chuckled. Theyve been married for more than three months. Nows the perfect time for her to get pregnant.
Chapter 1373 I’m Not Ready Yet
"Zhu Yu, from today onward, let the other servants handle everything. You need to rest and prepare yourself for childbirth." Lu Liangwei did not forget to pass instructions even amidst her delight.
Zhu Yu was perturbed to hear that she was not to work. "Miss, I''m not that delicate. I''m just pregnantit''s not like I''m going to give birth anytime soon."
Long Qingzhi burst outughing. "What a strong girl she is! When people find out that they''re pregnant, they''re either delighted or afraid of giving birth, but to her, it''s like an everyday thing."
Lu Liangweiughed as well. "Even if I allowed you to keep working, Chu Yi wouldn''t agree to it. He''s not that young anymore, and I believe he''s been longing to have a child with you. Now that you''re pregnant, I bet he''ll protect you like you''re some kind of fragile item."
Zhu Yu blushed. "You''re being dramatic, Miss." Although Chu Yi had indeed expressed that he wanted a child, she had not expected that she would conceive so soon.
She touched her stomach, not quite sure how to feel about the news. However, when she caught sight of the lovely and clever Prince and Princesses, she started to look forward to the arrival of her child.
"Oh, it''ll only get more dramatic," Lu Liangwei said teasingly, then turned to a servant beside her and ordered, "Go and tell Commander Chu Yi the good news."
"Yes, Your Highness." The servant hurried off joyfully.
Figuring that Chu Yi woulde over right away after receiving the news, Zhu Yu stamped her foot in embarrassment. "Miss, I''m not ready yet"
"Ready for what? Of course you need to let Chu Yi know that you''re pregnant so he can be happy too," Lu Liangwei said in amusement.
Long Qingzhi beamed. "It''s natural for women to bear children after getting married." She then looked at Chu Jiu and Lin Qingyuan. "In fact, you two might already be pregnant now."
Chu Jiu and Lin Qingyuan immediately blushed scarlet.
"There''s no need to be embarrassed. We all know what goes on between men and women," Long Qingzhi said yfully.
Lu Liangwei was not surprised to see Chu Jiu turn redder, but she was puzzled by Lin Qingyuan''s reaction.
That girl had never been ashamed of uttering vulgarities, so it was extremely unusual to see her blush because of a teasing remark from Royal Sister.
Suppressing her suspicion, Lu Liangwei stroked Chu Jiu''s stomach. "If you''re really pregnant, that''ll make me an aunt."
Chu Jiu blushed even deeper and grabbed her hand. "That''s not going to happen anytime soon! Your brother and I just got married a few days ago, and Lin Qingyuan''s not even pregnant yet."
Lin Qingyuan was startled to be suddenly used as a shield, and she pouted. "Why did you drag me into this conversation?"
While they were talking, Chu Yi hurried over, his face lit with delight.
However, when he saw the other women in the pavilion, he stopped at the bottom of the steps sheepishly.
"Brother Chu Yi!" Zhu Yu got up, informed Lu Liangwei briefly, and moved to descend the steps.
Chu Yi strode up to her at once and took her arm carefully.
Lu Liangwei and the others were moved by the sight.
They were amazed to see how much Chu Yi treasured Zhu Yu.
From his cautious movements, it was obvious that he cared deeply about Zhu Yu.
"Women really get treated differently when they''re pregnant," Lin Qingyuan muttered a little enviously.
"Well, you should get pregnant too. I guarantee Long Xuan will treat you like how Chu Yi treats Zhu Yu," Long Qingzhi said teasingly.
Remembering Long Xuan''s attitude, Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips and scoffed. "I don''t need that. Besides, there''s a world of difference between him and Chu Yi."
Chapter 1374 If Nothing Had Happened, You Wouldn’t Have Reacted That Way
Long Qingzhi discerned the insinuation in her remark and said incredulously, "Are you saying Long Xuan doesn''t treat you well? But he seems like an agreeable person, and he''s always polite to everyone."
"Hmph, that''s just his facade. In private, he''s absolutely obnoxious." Lin Qingyuan exposed Long Xuan''s public persona without hesitation.
"What''s with all this pent-up anger?" Lu Liangwei cocked an eyebrow.
Lin Qingyuan went speechless.
Ignoring her, Lu Liangwei turned to watch Chu Yi fixing the wispy hairs that framed Zhu Yu''s face at the bottom of the steps. He was so gentle and considerate that he seemedpletely different from the person he was before.
Apparently, some men became much more mature after getting married.
Chu Yi was a living example of that.
Just then, Chu Yi approached Lu Liangwei, bowed to her, and asked, "Your Highness, Zhu Yu told me that you just took her pulse. Could you tell me about her condition?"
His brow was furrowed while he spoke, which clearly indicated his concern.
Lu Liangwei reassured him, "Don''t worry. Zhu Yu''s in good health and in her early phase, so all she needs is to take some extra precautions. She needs to eat more nutritious food, get lots of rest, and avoid wearing herself out."
Chu Yi listened to her instructions carefully and made a mental note of every word she said.
Lu Liangwei paused for a second before beckoning Zhu Yu over.
Zhu Yu went over to her at once.
Lu Liangwei moved close to her and whispered something in her ear.
Zhu Yu blushed. Biting her lip, she nodded and said in a low voice, "I''ll remember that, Miss."
Lu Liangwei ruffled her hair. "Go back and get some rest."
Just when Chu Yi was starting to wonder what she had said to Zhu Yu, she said to him, "Zhu Yu threw up just now, and she''s looking a little pale. You should take her back to rest."
Chu Yi immediately grew anxious and nodded. "All right." Holding Zhu Yu to support her, he led her back to their ce.
On the way back, Chu Yi noticed that she was still blushing slightly. Reminded of her private conversation with the Empress, he could not help asking, "Why is your face so red? What did the Empress say to you?" He even reached out to feel her forehead.
Zhu Yu gave him a sidelong nce, thought for a moment, and murmured, "She said we need to avoid intercourse for the first three months." She blushed again and lowered her head, not daring to look at him.
Chu Yi paused for a moment before replying, "I see."
Zhu Yu nced up at him, seemingly astonished by how calm he was.
Chu Yi was surprised to see her look at him. "What''s wrong?"
Zhu Yu shook her head quickly. "Nothing. Let''s go back."
Chu Yi nodded, and after making sure that the coast was clear, scooped her up into his arms.
Zhu Yu panicked. "Brother Chu Yi, this is inappropriate" There were people walking around everywhere in the pce, and it would be humiliating if someone ran into them.
"Don''t worry, there''s no one around," Chu Yi reassured her. Knowing that she was easily embarrassed, he picked a path that no one would take.
In the imperial garden.
When Long Qingzhi and Chu Jiu headed to thewn to check on the children, Lu Liangwei pulled Lin Qingyuan aside.
"What''s going on between you and Long Xuan?"
"What do you mean? Nothing''s changed between us." Lin Qingyuan averted her gaze.
"Nothing''s changed? Then why do you keep spacing out today?" Lu Liangwei exposed her lie straight away. Then, she looked her up and down and nudged her, asking, "You already consummated your marriage, didn''t you?"
Lin Qingyuan was astounded. "How did you know?"
Lu Liangwei grinned. "When Royal Sister suggested that you and Chu Jiu could be pregnant, you turned really red. If nothing had happened between you and Long Xuan, you wouldn''t have reacted that way, given how shameless you are."
Chapter 1375 Just Have A Look And See If He Is Afraid
Lin Qingyuan did not try to hide it any longer when she saw Lu Liangwei had already guessed it. She stammered, "Yes, that''s right. We''ve already"
She spoke halfway when she found herself too embarrassed to continue, especially at the memory of him helping her with the medicine. Her face suddenly turned bright red.
Lu Liangwei was surprised to see her blushing. When she saw Lin Qingyuan unable to continue, she figured out the reason and gave a light cough before saying, "Since you''re already husband and wife, why are still acting so lost?"
Lin Qingyuan was a little frustrated. "I have no idea either."
"You haven''t seen each other in the past few days?" Lu Liangwei asked.
"Yes." Lin Qingyuan answered with slight disappointment.
When Lu Liangwei noticed her reaction, she sighed. "Qingyuan, you obviously like him."
"No, I don''t." Lin Qingyuan immediately denied this and frowned.
Lu Liangwei shrugged. "Since you''re already married and have consummated your marriage, you should spend life well with Long Xuan. There is no need to let your imagination run wild and give yourself more worry. Besides, it''s not a bad thing for a woman to take initiative. His Majesty has recently given Long Xuan some work, which is why he''s been busy. There''s nothing unusual in that you haven''t been able to see him, but you can always go and find him when he returns to the mansion."
On the surface, Lin Qingyuan did not look bothered by this, but she took Lu Liangwei''s words to heart.
Lu Liangwei was right. There was no reason for her not to take initiative to see Long Xuan.
He might be very busy, but he would still return to the mansion at the end of the day.
Lin Qingyuan felt much better at this thought.
However, she paused. Why should she be the one to look for Long Xuan? It did not really matter whether she saw him or not, anyway.
Lu Liangwei was amused by Lin Qingyuan''s behavior and she shook her head.
Lin Qingyuan might not be aware that her feelings for Long Xuan had changed without her realizing it, or it could be that she was simply not willing to admit it.
At noon, Long Yang brought Lu Tingchen and Long Xuan to the waterside pavilion at the imperial garden.
Lu Liangwei had ordered for lunch to be prepared and the three men arrived right on time.
When Long Yang walked over, Yaoyao appeared from Long Qingzhi''s arms and reached out her little hands, attempting to jump into his arms instead.
Long Yang quickened his steps when he saw this and took her in his arms.
Long Qingzhi caressed Yaoyao''s face and smiled helplessly. "This little girl was just enjoying being carried by me, but now that your father is here, you don''t want me anymore. Looks like Yaoyao really likes her father."
Long Yang smiled tenderly and kissed Yaoyao on the forehead. After that, he wrapped an arm around Lu Liangwei''s waist.
Lu Tingchen went to Chu Jiu and reached out to take Long Yin from her. "Come here, Yin''er, let me carry you."
Long Yin nced at himzily, but in the end, reached out to Lu Tingchen.
Lu Tingchen lifted him high.
Long Yin frowned momentarily, though he was not afraid. Chu Jiu was the one who was startled; she quickly tugged at his arm. "What are you doing? You''re scaring him."
"You worry too much. Yin''er isn''t an ordinary child. He isn''t frightened at all. If you don''t believe me, just have a look and see if he is afraid."
Chu Jiu observed Long Yin and realized that he was indeed not frightened. She felt relieved.
Long Xuan was thest to enter and was taken aback to see Lin Qingyuan sitting in a corner. Nevertheless, he walked nonchntly toward her and sat next right next to her.
Lin Qingyuan stiffened and clenched her handkerchief.
Long Xuan did not notice this.
After everyone had taken their seats, he reached out to pour some soup for her.
"Drink up." Long Xuan ced the bowl in front of her and even helped ce a spoon in it for her considerately.
"Oh." Lin Qingyuan picked up the spoon and stirred her soup distractedly.
While Long Xuan took a sip of the soup, he noticed Lin Qingyuan''s odd behavior and thought the soup was not to her liking, so he said, "You can give it to me if you don''t like it. I''ll get a different bowl for you." He picked up her bowl and drank from it right after saying that, then scooped another type of soup for her.
Chapter 1376 In Broad Daylight…
Lin Qingyuan looked at him with her mouth agape.
HeHeHe was drinking her soup?!
Even though she had not drunk from the bowl yet, his actions were far too intimate.
She felt her face burn slightly and quickly lowered her head to hide her embarrassment.
Everyone had a good time and the meal dragged on for quite a while.
When they were all done eating, they enjoyed some tea and eventually left the Pce.
Lin Qingyuan walked away with Long Xuan.
However, he had ridden a horse here, so Ling Qingyuan boarded the horse-drawn carriage by herself after leaving through the Pce gates. She was about to order the coachman to return to the mansion when the drawn blinds were suddenly raised by a slender hand. Long Xuan squeezed his way into the carriage.
The carriage was not very spacious and, with him inside, it became quite cramped.
Lin Qingyuan immediately sat up straight and looked at him with slight exasperation. "Didn''t you ride your horse here?"
"Riding a horse isn''t asfortable as taking the carriage. Why shouldn''t I take the carriage since there''s one?" Long Xuan lifted the corner of his robe and sat next to her nonchntly.
Lin Qingyuan immediately moved to the side.
Long Xuan noticed this and turned to look at her. "Are you afraid of me?"
Lin Qingyuan would not reveal anything from her expression even if she was a coward. "Why should I be afraid of you? Do you have three heads and six arms?"
Long Xuan''s gaze paused on her and a smile suddenly appeared on his lips. He reached out to pinch her cheek. "Still being stubborn, are you?"
Lin Qingyuan''s body immediately turned tense. She was about to p his hand away when he pushed ahead and carried her onto hisp.
Lin Qingyuan, ""
Long Xuanughed cheerfully at the woman who had turned into stone in his arms. His fingers caressed her arm. "Are you sure you want to be sitting this way all the way back to the mansion?"
Goosebumps erupted all over Lin Qingyuan''s body after his sudden touch. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, "Don''t touch me!"
Long Xuan''s eyes narrowed; he suddenly grabbed her chin to kiss her.
Lin Qingyuan was about to go crazy.
There were in broad daylight right now and there was a coachman outside. People were walking on the streets too. How could he? How dare he
When they arrived at the West Reigning General Mansion, Long Xuan personally carried her off the carriage.
Lin Qingyuan''s face waspletely red by now and she buried it in Long Xuan''s chest. She was too embarrassed to see anyone.
Long Xuanughed quietly and hugged her tighter in his embrace.
They were unaware of a man in a bamboo hat standing opposite them inside an alley.
The man watched both of them enter the mansion intimately and clenched his fists. He punched the wall next to him viciously.
He had not been to the imperial capital for just a while and Lin Qingyuan had actually married another man
Fresh blood slowly flowed down the wall as his hands turned into a bloody mess.
He looked thoughtfully at the West Reigning General Mansion and, in the end, left the scene using Light Body Skill.
That night, Lin Qingyuan was about to go to bed after taking her bath when Long Xuan suddenly walked into the room.
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. "What are you here for?"
Long Xuan darted her a look and took a seat at the side of the bed. "To sleep."
Lin Qingyuan frowned when she saw him sitting on the bed unabashedly. "I have a small bed. It won''t fit two people."
? "It won''t?" Long Xuan raised an eyebrow. "Remember when we were on this bed together that night" He stopped mid-sentence, but it was clear what he meant to say.
Lin Qingyuan understood immediately and her face flushed bright red.
"I don''t care. My bed is too small. Go back to your courtyard if you want to sleep."
"Hmm, my bed is big enough." Long Xuan stood up and leaned forward to carry her. "We''ll go to my room then."
Chapter 1377 Like A Beast
Lin Qingyuan was shocked and quickly backed away. However, she tripped on the leg of a table and fell backward.
Long Xuan quickly reached out to catch her. "Why are you so clumsy? You keep falling over at every turn!"
"I wouldn''t have if it wasn''t for you," Lin Qingyuan mumbled in retort as she patted her chest.
"Fine, this is all my fault, alright?" Long Xuan replied with slight exasperation.
"It is your fault," Lin Qingyuan said indignantly.
Long Xuan massaged the spot between his eyes and looked at her. "Now can we go to sleep?"
Lin Qingyuan realized what he was saying and she tried to push him away. However, he suddenly bent over and lifted her in his arms.
The expression on Lin Qingyuan''s face changed and she shoved her palms against his chest. "What are you doing?"
"What do you think I''m doing?" Long Xuan raised an eyebrow, walked toward the bed, and flung her onto it.
Lin Qingyuan tried to get up again when Long Xuan pressed himself onto her.
The bed curtains fell and darkness engulfed the bed.
She red at him nervously. "Don''t you dare do anything!"
Long Xuan grabbed her hands and pressed them in ce above her head. A small smile appeared on his lips as he looked at her without saying a word.
Lin Qingyuan thought he had changed his mind, but then the rascal swiftly took action.
She screamed and reached out to punch him.
However, it was not long before she ran out of stamina.
Long Xuan''s lips went close to her ear and he spoke in a low voice, "That was quite a struggle. I can tell that your body has already recuperated."
Lin Qingyuan did not catch the drift of his words. As she tried to make sense of them, she suddenly heard his husky voice saying, "Let me check your body."
"What is there to check? You''re not a physician!" she replied immediately.
Long Xuan gave a lowugh and said wickedly, "I''m better than a physician. I can guarantee you''ll be treated thoroughly."
"You''re the one that needs treating. You''re the one who''s sick!" Lin Qingyuan punched him in anger.
"I am sick, and you''re the only one who can cure me" Long Xuan said ambiguously.
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. "What sickness do you have?"
Long Xuan gave her a look and a smile twinkled in his dark eyes.
He suddenly realized that it was quite fun to tease her even if he did nothing else.
His body pressed closer to hers and he lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.
Even if Lin Qingyuan was slow on the uptake, even she could now understand what his ''sickness'' was.
Fire immediately burned inside her.
This particr treatment took them the entire night.
Lin Qingyuan did not even know when she fell asleep.
By the time she had woken up, it was already daylight. She had overslept again.
She was alone in bed. If not for the fact that Long Xuan''s scent was still lingering in the air, she would have thought that she had dreamt thest night.
Her face was red and she was a little unwilling to get up as she wrapped herself in the nket.
That was until Bai He knocked on the door.
"Are you awake, Miss? Madam is waiting for you to have breakfast together."
Lin Qingyuan immediately got up when she heard this.
However, she was aching all over and this made her want to lose her temper with a particr someone.
That rascal, Long Xuan!
The thought of his recent tenderness followed by the memory of him acting like a beastst night made her suddenly feel that he was treating her well only because he wanted to have her in bed!
This thought made her a little unhappy.
Was Long Xuan acting so gentle toward her because this was his ultimate goal?
Bai He came in with a basin of water to wash her face when she heard Lin Qingyuan getting up.
She had expected she would see her mistress looking happy. To her surprise, Lin Qingyuan was sitting gloomily the moment she walked in.
"MMiss" Bai He was shocked. She could not understand what had happened to her mistress.
Chapter 1378 The Reason For His Tenderness
However, remembering themotion that happenedst night, Bai He had a hunch about the cause of this.
The general must have gone overboard with her mistress and she was still lost in her reverie over the night''s events.
After Lin Qingyuan was done dressing up, she headed to Madam Shen''s courtyard.
Unexpectedly, she bumped into Long Xuan at the door.
Long Xuan had just returned from the imperial court and had not changed out of his official attire.
His dignified court robes made him look mature and cold, quite unlike his usual flirty and hooligan-like personality.
Lin Qingyuan quietly smirked when their eyes met, then she averted her gaze.
She was still feeling annoyed.
While Lin Qingyuan was aching all over, Long Xuan had managed to get up early to attend the imperial court and was even looking quite energized right now. His face looked bright and refreshed, and there was no trace of fatigue.
She felt that the situation was quite unfair.
Long Xuan had no idea what was going through her mind. He went up to her the moment he spotted her and ced his hand around her shoulders.
"Did you just wake up?" His voice was gentle.
Lin Qingyuan remembered the reason for his tenderness and felt a little unhappy. She pushed away his hand and walked toward Madam Shen''s courtyard on her own.
As Long Xuan watched the woman walk away, he stared at his empty hand. He looked at Bai He. "What''s wrong with her now?"
There was a glimmer in Bai He''s eyes as she replied respectfully, "Miss must have been tired out."
The realization hit Long Xuan and he gave an embarrassed cough. He ced a hand behind his back and followed Lin Qingyuan into Madam Shen''s courtyard.
His mother, Madam Shen, was only forty-over years old this year. She looked quite young and had a rather petite figure. She also did not put on airs and was quite friendly.
Her upbringing could have influenced how she was filled with energy every day.
Madam Shen immediately got up to wee her daughter-inw when she saw Lin Qingyuane in. "You''re here, Yuan''er."
Lin Qingyuan was a little conscious about how her mother-inw was so friendly and easy to get along with. She was unlike other typical mothers-inw who enjoyed keeping their daughters-inw under control while disying an arrogant attitude.
"Sorry to have made you wait, Mother." Lin Qingyuan bowed and helped Madam Shen to her seat.
Where else could you find a mother-inw in the world like hers?
She had even personally weed Lin Qingyuan when she saw her arrive.
Even though they interacted like this every day, Lin Qingyuan was still not used to it and did not dare to ept it so readily.
"I didn''t wait long. I''ve only just returned," Madam Shen said with a smile.
Lin Qingyuan knew Madam Shen was not a person to stay still. She would take care of her vegetables early every morning in the garden in her backyard.
The vegetables consumed by the entire West Reigning General Mansion came from that garden.
"It''s gettingte. Let''s eat," said Lin Qingyuan.
Madam Shen nodded with a smile. The more she looked at her daughter-inw, the more she liked her.
She came from a humble background. Even though her son had royal blood, Madam Shen was afraid of socializing with other women from high society. She had initially thought it would be difficult to get along with her daughter-inw, and even expected to be looked down upon, but she was pleasantly surprised to find that her daughter-inw was not such a person at all.
Lin Qingyuan was also not ashamed to work on gardening the vegetables and fruits in the backyard the entire day. Instead, Lin Qingyuan was worried her mother-inw would get tired and would sometimes even apany her while trying to get her to take some rest.
When recent news got out about her son and Lin Qingyuan consummating their marriage, Madam Shen was overjoyed.
It might not be too long before Yuan''er would give her a chubby little grandchild.
Their family would be so lively then.
Madam Shen smiled as she watched her daughter-inw, eagerly awaiting their happy family life in the future. She did not even notice her son walking in.
"You''re too skinny, Yuan''er. You should eat more." Madam Shen took some food and ced it in Lin Qingyuan''s bowl.
Lin Qingyuan found this quite ironic. "You''re about the same as me, Mother. You''re skinny too. You should have more." With those words, Lin Qingyuan ced some food in Madam Shen''s bowl too.
Long Xuan entered just in time to see both of them giving food to each other. They were so focused on each other that they did not notice him at all.
Chapter 1379 Her Face Turned Red With Great Embarrassment
He had arrived quite some time ago now, and they were still treating him like air.
He sighed and sat next to Lin Qingyuan.
It would be better for him to just take his food by himself!
Expecting either woman to help him with his meal would be impossible right now.
The entire meal was spent watching Lin Qingyuan and Madam Shen being excessively cordial toward each other.
After they were done, Madam Shen held Lin Qingyuan''s hand and said, "Yuan''er, please apany me for prayers at Tianzhu Temple the day after tomorrow."
Lin Qingyuan was unable to reject a nice, old woman like Madam Shen. She had nothing much on her schedule anyway, so she agreed immediately. "Alright."
Madam Shen smiled happily.
They chatted for a while longer before Madam Shen finally noticed her son. She was a little surprised. "Why haven''t you gone off yet? Don''t you have work to do today?"
This made Long Xuan moody. Did she only notice him now after he had waited for so long?
He sighed. "There isn''t much work today."
"Oh," Madam Shen replied and turned to continue chatting with Lin Qingyuan.
She mostly talked about the types of vegetables she had grown in her garden, the new types of vegetables that were recently nted, and how many eggs the hens hadid. She also chatted about which shop sold the cheapest cloth and simr everyday topics.
Nevertheless, Lin Qingyuan was not annoyed at all and could even chime in with a few opinions.
Long Xuan was amazed by what he saw.
It looked like they knew each other quite well and it was not awkward at all between them.
So, was this how they spent time with each other while he was busy with work?
He knew his mother very well. Before they met his Royal Uncle, they lived a very financially restrained life. Even after his Royal Uncle had made living arrangements for them, his mother did not change her frugal habits.
Even though Long Xuan was able to make a living for his family now and there was no need for his mother to live such a hard life, she kept her old habits and built a garden in the backyard for vegetables. She even kept chickens and ducks to supply their daily meal.
Long Xuan had never made any attempts to change her. In his heart, the most important thing was for his mother to be happy after having to work so hard for half her life.
Before marrying Lin Qingyuan, he was not sure of how the young woman would react to these habits, but he did not think much of it because even if she was averse to it, there was nothing she could do about it.
Nevertheless, he was still relieved to see them getting along so well.
Lin Qingyuan was the one who had greatly surprised him today.
She was the noble daughter of an affluent family and was used to a life of being pampered, yet she was able to chat happily with his mother, which was unexpected.
Lin Qingyuan chatted with Madam Shen for a little while longer before deciding to return to Sunset Court for a short rest. She did not get much sleep thest night and felt a little tired.
She had just walked out the door when Long Xuan caught up to her from behind.
When he walked next to her, his tall and muscled body cast arge shadow over her.
She turned to look at him with slight annoyance.
Long Xuan was puzzled.
He could not fathom how she could be chatting so happily with his mother a second before but give him an upset look the very next moment.
He paused at this and looked her up and down.
Lin Qingyuan''s head went numb when she noticed this and she immediately put some distance between them. She red at him warily. "What are you doing?"
Long Xuan frowned. He reached out to hold her shoulder. "Are you still feeling ufortable?"
Lin Qingyuan was ufortable with him suddenly getting closer to her.
She was about to say something about it when Long Xuan suddenly ced his hand behind her back and carried her in his arms.
Lin Qingyuan was taken by surprise.
The reality of the situation only hit her when they had walked some distance and she struggled slightly. "Put me down now. This isn''t appropriate!" Her eyes swept around and when she saw the servants covering their mouths and chuckling, her face turned red with great embarrassment.
Chapter 1380 Or I’ll Dress You Myself
"It''s not the first time I''m carrying you anyway." Long Xuan was not bothered by the onlookers. "I carried you like this yesterday too. If you are feeling ufortable, there is no need to force yourself."
Lin Qingyuan looked at his calm expression and frowned. She was having mixed feelings about this.
When they arrived at Sunset Court, Long Xuan carried her into the room immediately and ced her on the bed.
"You don''t look very well. Get some sleep and I''ll wake you up for lunch in the afternoon."
Lin Qingyuan was about to say something when he suddenly bent down in front of her and held her ankle.
She was taken aback, uncertain of what he was going to do. He reached out to take the embroidered shoes off her feet and ced them neatly at the side.
Before she could recover from the surprise, she suddenly felt his hand rub her head. He said gently, "Lie down and have some sleep."
Lin Qingyuan felt a little dizzy and ended up listening to him obediently.
She fluttered her eyes open after he left.
Why had she obeyed him?
Not to mention, Long Xuan must be suddenly treating her nicely because he was harboring carnal desires for her.
This thought felt like cold water pouring over her and she felt dejected again.
However, it was not long before she fell asleep, presumably due to her exhaustion.
She had no idea how long she had slept when she felt someone nudge her lightly on the arm. She slowly woke up.
She opened her sleepy eyes and saw a handsome face right in front of her, but she did not react.
She just stared at the face in a daze.
Long Xuan''s arm was propped next to her pillow, and he saw her silently staring at him after opening her eyes. Amused, he reached out to pinch her nose.
"What''s wrong? Don''t you know who I am?"
Lin Qingyuan could not breathe with her nose pinched and this woke her up fully. She pped his hand away.
"What are you doing?"
Long Xuan''s gaze fell on her delicious, rosy lips and he gulped.
He was nning to wake her up by kissing her if she continued to be in a daze.
He thought of this with slight regret and said, "If you don''t wake up, the food will be cold." With that, he took the dress she had hung on the folding screen down and flung it onto the nket. "Hurry up or I''ll dress you myself."
The expression on Lin Qingyuan''s face changed when she heard this. "No one asked you to be a busybody."
However, her face turned red.
Long Xuan''s dark eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the coquettish look on her face.
Lin Qingyuan red at him when she saw him leaning against the table without any indication of leaving. She covered herself with the nket and pulled the bedting down to cover herself.
What a scoundrel he was! He did not n to leave when she was changing!
Unknown to her, her silhouette behind the thinting did not leave much room for the imagination.
Long Xuan stared at the curvy figure behind the bedting as he leaned against the table. He felt his throat tighten.
The look in his eyes darkened and he suddenly lifted his feet and strode forward to pull apart theting.
Lin Qingyuan had already put on her dress and her head was lowered as she fastened her belt.
She was startled when the bedting was suddenly pulled open. However, when she saw who the culprit was, she got annoyed. She was about to berate him when she met the dark look in his eyes and the words she was about to spout were lost.
Long Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he leaned toward her, tearing off the dress she had just put on.
Lin Qingyuan was about to scream when her lips were covered by his.
The food had gone cold by the time they left the room.
Fortunately, Bai He had been astute and ordered for the food to be reheated when she noticed both of them were taking a long time.
When they finally appeared, she immediately arranged for the food to be ced on the table.
After getting into their seats, Lin Qingyuan red at the offender rather angrily.
Chapter 1381 Like A Satiated Animal
Long Xuan was not angry at all. There was a small smile on his lips and he looked like a satiated animal.
He waved off all the servants and suddenly pulled Lin Qingyuan onto hisp. Hedled a bowl of soup for her.
"Be a good girl and drink the soup."
Lin Qingyuan did not ept his offer and turned her gaze away.
Her legs were still feeling numb, that jerk!
"Do you want me to feed you?" Long Xuan was not mad at all. He held the bowl and looked at her calmly.
For some strange reason, Lin Qingyuan felt that the look in his eyes was a little dangerous. She gave some thought to this and took the bowl without arguing. She finished the soup in one gulp.
"Good girl!" Long Xuan reached out to rub her head.
This made Lin Qingyuan feel like she was a pet he owned, and she pped his hand away grumpily.
"Eat up." Long Xuan was not bothered by her reaction and ced a piece of fish in front of him. He carefully picked out the bones and brought the fish to her mouth after that.
Lin Qingyuan frowned. "I''m not a child. Why are you feeding me?"
"Are you eating it or not?" Long Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his arm that was wrapped around her waist tightened its grip.
This was clearly a threat!
Lin Qingyuan red at him. All she could do was open her mouth to eat it.
After she swallowed the fish, she asked unhappily, "Can I get off yourp now?"
"Don''t you like me hugging you?" Long Xuan took a mouthful of food and asked her with a raised eyebrow.
"No, I don''t," Lin Qingyuan answered without a second thought. When she saw his face darken, she quickly said, "I''m just worried I''ll disturb your eating."
"Well, you can help by feeding me, then," Long Xuan replied without skipping a beat.
Lin Qingyuan, ""
She decided to let it be. If he was willing to be her meat cushion, what was there for her to beining about?
She decided to just finish the meal obediently.
Lin Qingyuan thought she would finally be free after they were done.
However, Long Xuan refused to let her go even after they had finished eating.
"Can you let me go?" She red at him angrily.
She was d that the weather was not hot. Otherwise, she would have died from the heat if they kept hugging each other as though they were Siamese twins.
"Nope." Long Xuan rejected her decisively. Before she lost her temper, he leaned into her ear with a small smile. "I haven''t had enough of hugging you."
Lin Qingyuan''s face turned red.
Even someone as thick-skinned as she was could not take it.
"Aren''t your legs still weak? I''ll carry you back into the room." Long Xuan found himself in a happy mood to see her choking in response to his words. Her face had gone red but she was unable to say anything despite being mad.
How had he never noticed before how fun it was to tease her?
Lin Qingyuan thought he would finally put her down when they returned to the room. Unexpectedly, he proceeded to carry her over to the soft bed next to the window. He even instructed Bai He to make some tea in a carefree manner.
He drank the tea while flipping through a storybook Lin Qingyuan had left at the side.
Lin Qingyuan quickly snatched it from his hands and hugged it to her body. "You''re not allowed to read this."
Long Xuan was taken aback. He smiled and said, "So, you enjoy this sort of story?"
"What''s wrong with it?" Lin Qingyuan red at him unhappily.
"Nothing." Long Xuan took a sip of tea. He paused before finally saying, "It''s just kind of vulgar."
"Well, aren''t you a vulgar person?" Lin Qingyuan shot back at him.
"Hmm, I am pretty vulgar." Long Xuan admitted.
Lin Qingyuan was surprised to see him admit it so readily.
Long Xuanughed and suddenly reached out to touch her face. "That''s why I epted the imperial edict to marry you."
Lin Qingyuan was upset to hear those words. "Stop saying it as if you had no choice. Do you think I was willing to marry you? If it wasn''t for the imperial edict, I wouldn''t have Mmm!"
Her lips were covered by his before she could finish.
Lin Qingyuan tried to kick him, but he held her down.
Chapter 1382 Possessed By Some Sort Of Beast
While in her delirious state, Lin Qingyuan heard the voice next to her ear speaking huskily, "But I''m very happy to be with you now. I''m grateful to Royal Uncle for bestowing me this marriage"
Lin Qingyuan returned to her natal home. To be more precise, she escaped to her natal home.
Madam Lin was taking care of her young son and was delighted to see her daughter home. Nevertheless, she said reproachfully, "Why didn''t you get someone to inform us in advance that you''ll be returning?"
Lin Qingyuan hugged her mother''s arm childishly. "It was ast-minute decision of mine. Are you not happy to see me home, Mother?"
"What silly words are you spouting? Why shouldn''t I be happy about youing home? It''s just that you''re married now and you shouldn''t act as stubbornly as you used to." Madam Lin noticed that her daughter''s round face was now slightly sharper. She paused a moment before asking gently, "Were you bullied in your husband''s household? Does Long Xuan treat you well?"
Madam Lin did not really know her son-inw well. She had only met him a few times, though Qingyuan''s father thought highly of him. When he found out that His Majesty was bestowing the hand of his daughter to Long Xuan, he was overjoyed about it and wanted to ship his daughter over to Long Xuan without dy.
When she first met Long Xuan, she did get the impression he was a good man.
He was at least good-looking and had a good character. He was also very polite.
However, her daughter made a huge fuss before the wedding and was not willing to get married.
Unfortunately, the marriage had been decreed in the imperial edict and Qingyuan was not allowed to reject it, which was why she had gotten married unhappily.
Despite that, aside from the traditional routine of returning to the natal home after the wedding, she had note home before this.
She knew her daughter''s temperament well. If Qingyuan had suffered there, she would havee running home crying at the first moment.
However, Qingyuan had not done so.
With that in mind, Madam Linforted herself by thinking that Long Xuan must be treating her daughter quite well.
Now, she was a little unsure.
It pained her to see her daughter looking skinnier than before.
Lin Qingyuan leaned against her mother''s shoulder and shook her head. "I wasn''t bullied at all. My mother-inw treats me very well."
"How about Long Xuan?" Madam Lin asked seriously when she noticed Lin Qingyuan specifically did not mention her son-inw.
"Well" An odd look shed in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes. "He treats me well too."
If he was able to restrain his urges, she would not have run away to her natal home. Her mother would not have ended up worrying about her today, thinking that she ran home because she was bullied.
"Really?" Madam Lin was not entirely convinced.
"It''s true." Lin Qingyuan sighed.
Lin Qingyuan did not look like she was lying and Madam Lin finally stopped worrying. She suddenly remembered something and lowered her voice as she asked, "Bai He told me that you have consummated your marriage. Is that true?"
Lin Qingyuan''s face turned red when she heard this. She cursed Bai He in her heart. What a big mouth she had!
However, she could only nod when she saw the concerned look in her mother''s eyes. She answered vaguely, "Yes."
Madam Lin was delighted. She held Lin Qingyuan''s hand and said, "You''re an adult now. You can''t act all stubborn when faced with problems and lose your temper like a child."
"Alright." Lin Qingyuan did not want to continue being lectured by her mother. So, she said, "I''ll go back to my room to rest. Call me when it''s time to eat."
A strange look appeared on Madam Lin''s face when she heard this. "It''s still morning. Why are you going to sleep? Didn''t you get enough sleepst night? If you want to rest, you should be doing that after lunch." A thought crossed her mind the moment she said that and an embarrassed look appeared on her face.
When Lin Qingyuan noticed her mother''s awkwardness, she found herself getting embarrassed as well.
Lin Qingyuan did not have enough sleep the night before and needed desperately to make up for it.
She stammered a little before replying, "I can get my rest after lunch." She yawned as she said that.
Chapter 1383 A Wolf In Sheep’s Clothing
Noticing the undisguisable weariness in her eyes, Madam Lin sighed and said, "If you''re tired, go and rest. I''ll call you again at lunchtime."
Since her mother had seen through everything, Lin Qingyuan decided to stop being discreet and said frankly, "Then I''ll be going back to my room now."
"Go ahead." Madam Lin nodded.
Lin Qingyuan managed to enjoy a restful sleep that morning as she did not have to worry about Long Xuan barging in and harassing her. After lunch, she spent time with Madam Lin in the garden and yed with her brother. Before she knew it, the day was over.
However, at dinnertime, a servant came to inform her, "General Long is here to bring you home, Miss."
Minister Lin nced at Lin Qingyuan, then ordered the servant, "Bring him in at once."
Long Xuan was already outside the doors. Hearing what his father-inw said, he stepped into the room. "Please forgive me for visiting so suddenly, Father-in-Law."
"There''s nothing to forgive! You''re just in timewe were getting ready for dinner. Come, sit down and have a few drinks with me." Minister Lin cheerfully beckoned him to sit.
Long Xuan nodded politely. "All right." When he sat down, his gaze flickered to Lin Qingyuan.
Lin Qingyuan hurriedly lowered her eyes uneasily, but in her heart, she cursed him, ''Why is this b*stard here? Can he just leave me alone?''
The servants started serving the dishes one by one.
Smiling, Madam Lin gestured to Long Xuan. "Help yourself while the food''s warm."
"Of course." Long Xuan smiled back at her.
Madam Lin was also wondering why her son-inw had shown up so suddenly. However, his proper and calmportment pleased her greatly, and she could not help her smile from growing wider as she urged him to eat more.
Minister Lin even poured a cup of wine for Long Xuan. "I heard that you''re an amazing drinker. We''ve never drunk wine together before, so we should enjoy ourselves today."
"I can drink, but I''m not as great of a drinker as they say," Long Xuan replied humbly.
Feeling left out, Lin Qingyuan ate her bowl of food silently beside them.
Did her parents have to give Long Xuan such a warm reception?
Ever since this fellow showed up, they hadpletely forgotten about her.
Was she even their biological daughter?
Seething with indignation, she lifted her gaze and scowled at the man opposite her.
Long Xuan was currently removing the bones of the fish on his te with his chopsticks.
His eyes were slightly downcast and his expression was serious and focused as his slender, well-defined fingers wielded the chopsticks.
He was wearing a moon-white robe which made him appear refined and immacte, and there was a sort of tranquility on his face.
Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips. He was a great actor, but she knew that he was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing.
She picked at the rice in her bowl and ate a small chunk listlessly.
Just then, a pair of chopsticks appeared before her eyes and ced a piece of fish in her bowl.
"I remember your favorite food is fish. This dish is pretty goodyou should eat more of it." Then came the man''s gentle voice.
Lin Qingyuan stared in bewilderment at the man, who was smiling at her.
How did he know she liked fish?
However, she was certain that there was some sort of malicious intention hidden behind his thoughtfulness.
Sure enough, the next moment, she saw her parents'' eyes light up with satisfaction.
Regaining herposure, she pulled a face. That jerk was really good at putting on a show, and she desperately longed to rip off his mask.
Minister Lin beamed. "Yunyou, just ignore her and eat. She can take food for herself with her own hands."
He could finally be at ease. All he wanted was for his son-inw to treat his daughter well.
Yunyou was Long Xuan''s personal name.
Madam Lin was extremely satisfied, too. The more she observed her son-inw, the more pleased she was with him.
She added, "Yes, just ignore her and eat. The food won''t taste as good once it gets cold." Then, she picked up a pair of clean chopsticks and served Long Xuan a piece of meat.
"Thank you, Mother-in-Law," Long Xuan said courteously.
Chapter 1384 Would Not Let Her Off The Hook
The more Madam Lin looked at him, the more satisfied she was.
It seemed that she had been worrying for nothing.
Her son-inw cared greatly for her daughter, and he was so humble and polite, too.
Her concerns were finally assuaged.
When she turned and saw her daughter sitting as still as a wooden doll, she could not help nudging her under the table, hinting for her to serve Long Xuan food.
Lin Qingyuan refused to do anything of the sort.
That fellow was a seasoned actorhe pretended to be gentle and sweet to her in front of her parents, but he was nothing like that in private.
Annoyed by her obstinacy, Madam Lin gave her a pinch.
Lin Qingyuan winced in pain and red at her.
How could Mother do this to her? Was she even her real daughter?
Realizing that her mother would not let her off the hook if she kept refusing to serve Long Xuan, she reached out reluctantly with her chopsticks and carelessly filled his bowl with food.
She used her own chopsticks and served him spicy food on purpose.
She only stopped when there was a mountain of food in his bowl.
"I remember you love spicy food. Hurry up and eat, or it won''t taste as good when it gets cold." She shot him a defiant look.
Actually, Madam Shen had told her that Long Xuan disliked spicy food, and for that reason, the food in his residence was usually mild and rarely spicy.
Long Xuan nced at her, then at the spicy food in his bowl. He felt his throat go tight.
However, in the end, he picked up his chopsticks without a word and ate elegantly.
Lin Qingyuan kept observing him as he ate.
Unfortunately for her, the entire bowl of spicy food did not even make him flinch.
Naturally, Long Xuan sensed her scrutinizing gaze, and his lips quirked imperceptibly. While eating, he continued to serve her food caringly.
This, of course, earned him Minister Lin and Madam Lin''s approval once again.
Indeed, they had not made the wrong choice when they had chosen him as their son-inw. Their daughter was truly blessed to be able to marry him.
Minister Lin was actually not a great drinker, but that did not stop him from enjoying wine like everyone elsethough he soon grew tipsy after a few cups.
After dinner, he made up an excuse saying that he had work to do in the study and went to bed.
Carrying her son in her arms, Madam Lin asked Long Xuan, "Will you be staying here tonight or going back?"
Long Xuan smiled at Lin Qingyuan. "I''m fine with anything. I''ll leave the decision to Yuan''er."
Goosebumps broke out all over Lin Qingyuan''s body when she heard him call her Yuan''er.
Before her mother could look at her, she jumped in, "I haven''te back in a long time, so I''m definitely going to stay here tonight. If you have something else to do, you can go back now, or it''ll be inconvenient to travel when it gets darkter."
To her dismay, Long Xuan said, "I don''t have anything else to do. Since you want to stay here, I''ll stay with you."
Madam Lin was delighted to hear this. "That''s wonderful."
After chatting for a while more, Madam Lin noticed that her son was getting sleepy and said to the other two, "It''s gettingteyou should get to bed soon. Yuan''er, take Long Xuan to your room."
Despite her reluctance, Lin Qingyuan could not refuse her mother, so she said to Long Xuan, "Let''s go."
She was weary with frustration as she trudged back to her room.
She had thought that she could get some rest here in her natal homeuntil this man showed up like a pesky insect.
She plucked a leaf and imagined that it was Long Xuan''s face as she tore it to shreds.
Just then, she heard Long Xuan clear his throat.
She turned and nced at him, only to find that his face was slightly red. Thinking that he was nning to try something funny again, she ignored him.
However, Long Xuan cleared his throat again.
Lin Qingyuan was about to snap at him impatiently when he suddenly pinned her against a nearby tree, lowered his head, and kissed her.
Chapter 1385 This Is Your Punishment
Bai He, who was lighting the way behind them with antern, hurriedly turned away at the sight.
Lin Qingyuan mmed her fist on Long Xuan but ended up being overpowered by him.
Only when she was panting heavily did Long Xuan release his hold on her.
Pressing his forehead to hers, he lifted a hand and stroked her silky hair. "This is your punishment."
Lin Qingyuan was trying hard to catch her breath, and she glowered at him when she heard this. "For what?"
Long Xuan pointed at his red lips. "Who did this to me?"
Lin Qingyuan blushed at the sight of his moist lips, but when she remembered how she had deliberately served him spicy food at dinner, she felt a little guilty.
"How was I supposed to know you couldn''t handle spicy food?"
"Did you really not know, or did you do it on purpose?" Long Xuan lowered his head and regarded her scrutinizingly.
"I didn''t know." Lin Qingyuan refused to admit the truth.
Long Xuan snorted. Without warning, he swooped her up into his arms and said to Bai He, "Lead the way."
Bai He immediately turned around and walked ahead of them.
"Put me down!" Lin Qingyuan pounded her fist on Long Xuan''s chest in irritation.
Unfazed, Long Xuan retorted, "I don''t want you stumbling all over the ce like a clumsy fool in this darkness."
"You''re the clumsy fool!" Lin Qingyuan fumed even more. Oh, how much she longed to w the heck out of that irritating face of his!
Long Xuan finally put her down when they arrived at her maiden room.
This was Long Xuan''s first time stepping into this ce.
It consisted of an inner and outer room with a bead curtain to separate them.
The inner room was probably the one in which she slept. Next to the window in the outer room was a soft bed, and in the center was a round table and a few stools. There was also a desk in the east corner.
The desk was clean and neat; there was nothing on it save for some stationery.
However, there were several rolled-up paintings in the vase in the corner.
Long Xuan''s gaze lingered on them for a moment. Then, he made his way to the soft bed and sat down.
Lin Qingyuan nced at him uneasily. Seeing as she could not make him leave, she gave up on the idea and went off to take a bath.
After pouring Long Xuan a cup of tea, Bai He exited the room.
When Lin Qingyuan had not yete out after Long Xuan had finished his cup of tea, he got up and walked around the room.
He stopped next to the desk and let his slender fingers graze the edge. He paused when his gazended on the vase nearby. Eventually, he gave in to his curiosity and took the paintings out.
He wondered what kind of paintings a rowdy person like Lin Qingyuan could produce when she decided to sit down quietly and paint.
His slender fingers skimmed the paintings in the vase and then pulled one out.
However, when he unraveled the scroll and saw the person depicted in the painting and the poem written on it, his face fell.
When Lin Qingyuan emerged from the bathroom, she saw him standing by the desk and flipping through her paintings.
She did not mind it at first, but a thought struck her, and her face paled. At once, she rushed over to him and scolded him, "How could you go through my stuff without my permission?"
Long Xuan whirled around abruptly, and she could not catch herself in time from tumbling into his arms.
However, she did not have time to be mad about that as she frantically tried to snatch the painting from his hands.
To her frustration, Long Xuan lifted the painting high the moment she reached for it, and she ended up grasping at thin air.
"Give it back to me!" she demanded furiously, fervently wishing that she had destroyed that painting earlier.
"Why are you so anxious? Is it because there''s something in this painting that you don''t want me to see?" Long Xuan''s expression was grim, and there was a frightening gloom in his eyes.
"That''s none of your business!" Lin Qingyuan retorted.
All of a sudden, Long Xuan grabbed her by the shoulders, spun her around, and pinned her against the desk as he regarded her threateningly through narrowed eyes. "Who am I to you?"
Meeting his intimidating gaze, Lin Qingyuan gulped. "Y-you''re my husband."
"Then is your business any of my business?" Long Xuan pressed her for an answer.
Chapter 1386 Eavesdropping On Them
"Yes" Lin Qingyuan trailed off weakly but raised her voice again when she nced at the painting in his hand. "But that''s all in the past."
"Yes, that''s all in the past." Long Xuan cocked an eyebrow. "Then why do you still keep this?? So you can be reminded of him when you look at it?"
Lin Qingyuan''s eyes darkened. "Nonsense! That''s not true."
"Really? Then why were you so anxious?" Long Xuan held in his anger as he asked coldly.
Angered by his domineering attitude, Lin Qingyuan could not help herself from shouting, "I just don''t like people going through my things without my permission!"
"It seems that you still haven''t fullyprehended your identity or developed any shred of respect for me," Long Xuan snarled. Without warning, he summoned his internal strength and sted the painting he was holding into dust.
"You" Lin Qingyuan frowned slightly when she saw him destroy her painting, but she was not too upset about it.
After all, it was indeed all in the past. She had given her heart to the wrong person.
Seeing her gaze go vacant as if she was reminiscing about the past, Long Xuan furrowed his brow. In a trice, he leaned down and pinned her against the desk behind her.
"Are you sad that the painting''s destroyed?" he muttered threateningly, his lips hovering just above hers.
Coming back to her senses, Lin Qingyuan pushed against his chest. "What the heck are you saying? Get off me!"
Long Xuan''s dark eyes bore into her, and all of a sudden, he bit her aggressively.
Lin Qingyuan whimpered in pain, but before she could push him away, he made an advance on her once again, this time forcefully and punitively.
That night, Long Xuan was even more merciless and ignored all her desperate pleasas if he was trying to prove something.
Lin Qingyuan wept bitterly as she clung to his shoulder.
"Who am I?" the man demanded.
"M-my husband" Lin Qingyuan''s voice trembled so much that she could barely form a sentence.
"Good girl." The man''s face softened. He kissed her on her mmy forehead and warned, "Remember, you''re not allowed to keep paintings of any men other than your husbandthat''s considered betrayal. Understand?"
Lin Qingyuan shuddered and opened her mouth to retort, but eventually nodded helplessly when she remembered how ruthless he could be. "Yes."
Long Xuan''s face rxed slightly, and after a while, he finally let go of her.
Lin Qingyuan gave him a feeble kick, then wrapped the covers around herself and rolled over to the inner side of the bed.
Long Xuan was not annoyed by that, and he merely nced at her before getting up to clean himself.
However, as soon as he got to his feet, he heard a small sound outside the window.
Perking up his ears, he caught Bai He saying in a hushed voice, "You can go back now, Matron Guo."
"All right, all right. I''ll go back and report to Madam now so she won''t have to worry anymore," a maidservant''s joyful voice replied.
Long Xuan was almost unable to believe his ears.
Did his mother-inw send someone to eavesdrop on him and Qingyuan?
However, when he remembered that he had not consummated his marriage with Qingyuan on their wedding night, he somehow understood why she did this.
It seemed that his mother-inw had sent someone to eavesdrop on them out of worry.
A corner of his mouth twitched as he nced at the young woman, who was fast asleep in bed. She had wailed so agonizingly just nowwould his mother-inw think he had been abusing her?
The thought made him a little sheepish.
Long Xuan''s guess was rightMadam Lin was indeed worried about them.
Although Bai He had told her that they had consummated their marriage, and Yuan''er had also admitted it herself that morning, she was still not too convinced.
After all, her son-inw had refrained from sleeping with her daughter for a long time after their wedding, so it was possible that her daughter would team up with Bai He to lie to her for the sake of assuaging her concerns.
Chapter 1387 - 1387 Who Else Could It Be Except Me
1387 Who Else Could It Be Except Me
Therefore, since her son-inw was staying in the Lin Mansion that night, she had decided to send her trusted maidservant to eavesdrop on them.
Although Matron Guos report made her blush a little, she was finally reassured.
ording to Matron Guos description, the young couple was very much in love.
It seemed that she had been worried for nothing.
!!
When Minister Lin came in and caught sight of the smile on her face, he asked, You seem to be in a good mood. What happened?
Madam Lin averted her gaze; after all, eavesdropping on their daughter and son-inw was not an honorable move. She mumbled sheepishly, Im happy because our daughter and son-inw are staying the night here.
Minister Lin merely nodded, not suspecting anything.
Madam Lin exhaled secretly in relief.
The next day.
Lin Qingyuan was still deep in slumber when she was jolted awake by Long Xuan.
What was that for? I still want to sleep. She kicked him, then turned and flopped back onto the bed.
Have you forgotten that we need to go to the temple and offer incense with Mother today? Long Xuan grabbed her by the ankles and dragged her to him.
However, his words did not reach her ears, for she had fallen asleep once again.
With a weary sigh, Long Xuan got up and brought her clothes over. Then, he pulled her up and let her lean against him as he put the garments on her one by one.
Exhausted from the previous night, Lin Qingyuan slept more soundly than usual and did not stir at all.
Long Xuan pinched her nose and scooped her into his arms together with the covers around her.
As soon as he stepped out of the courtyard, he met Madam Lin.
Madam Lin was startled to see her daughter all bundled up like a rice dumpling in his arms. Whats going on
Long Xuan answered a little helplessly, Yuaner agreed to go to the temple and offer incense with my mother today, but I couldnt wake her, so I decided to just carry her into the carriage and let her sleep along the way.
Madam Lin knew that nothing could wake her slugabed of a daughter when she decided to sleep in.
She said apologetically, We spoiled Yuaner too much. Im sorry you have to deal with her quirks.
Dont be, Mother-in-Law. Yuaners a wonderful girl. Long Xuan smiled.
Madam Lin was greatly pleased by hispliment, but she still added, Yuaner can be a bit hot-tempered sometimes, so I hope you can be patient with her.
Dont worry. Ill take good care of her, Long Xuan replied seriously.
Im d to hear that. You should get going, then. Madam Lin beamed contentedly.
It seemed that the Emperor had indeed granted her daughter a splendid marriage.
Long Xuan was much better than the girls previous fiance, Chen Xuping.
From the way he behaved, she was certain that he would treat Yuaner well, and that was all the assurance she needed.
All right. Long Xuan nodded slightly and carried Lin Qingyuan out of the Lin Mansion.
When Lin Qingyuan woke up, the carriage was already rumbling on its way.
The bumpy feeling made her wrinkle her brow.
She pressed her face into the soft pillow. Strangewhy is the bed moving?
Just then, she heard a chuckle next to her.
Turning her head, she saw Long Xuan sitting in the corner with one leg crossed over the other, reading a book.
She was stunned for a moment before frowning. Why are you still here?
What a heavy sleeper you areyou were able to sleep so soundly through such a bumpy ride. Long Xuan regarded her in bafflement. Although there were thick cushions in the carriage, the carriage still jolted and jerked throughout the journey, yet it had not affected her sleep at all.
What? Were in a carriage? Lin Qingyuan shot him a bbergasted look and sat up. Only then did she realize that she was indeed in a carriage and already properly dressed, too.
She stared at her pink dress in bewilderment. You dressed me?
Who else could it be except me? Long Xuan answered her with another question.
Chapter 1388 - 1388 Longed To Throw The Tea In Her Cup On His Face
1388 Longed To Throw The Tea In Her Cup On His Face
A flurry of mixed emotions welled up inside Lin Qingyuan.
She could not believe that she had not noticed it at all, neither did she have the slightest idea how she had gotten into the carriage.
She lifted the curtain and looked outside. Where are we going?
Long Xuan nced at her. You promised Mother two days ago that youd offer incense with her today. Have you forgotten?
!!
Only then did Lin Qingyuan recall that she had indeed made that promise with Madam Shen, which meant that they were on the way to Tianzhu Mountain.
She rubbed the spot between her brows a little sheepishly.
After a moment of silence, she asked, Wheres Mother?
She set out before us. Long Xuan paused, then patted his thigh. Come here.
Lin Qingyuan refused to budge.
Long Xuan shot her a look. You want me to go over there?
With much reluctance and irritation, Lin Qingyuan crawled over to him.
As soon as she got close to him, he pulled her into hisp, picked up a piece of cake from the te on the table, and fed it to her. I didnt wake you because you were fast asleep, but its bad that you havent eaten anything the whole morning, so just nibble on something first, all right?
Lin Qingyuan had not expected that he had beckoned her over just to feed her breakfast, and she stared at him in surprise.
Seeing him holding up the cake insistently, she hesitated before taking a bite.
Long Xuan stared at her dainty mouth for a moment, then took a bite right from the part she had eaten. When she looked sideways at him, he instinctively exined, I havent had breakfast either.
Lin Qingyuan nced at the cake-filled te and decided to believe him. However, there was more than one cake, so why had he not taken another one? Why did he have to share one with her?
She had no idea what to make of his behavior at all.
She took another piece and ate slowly,pletely forgetting that she was still sitting in Long Xuansp.
By the way, dont you have to go to court today? Howe he had time to go to Tianzhu Temple with her?
I asked Royal Uncle for a two-day leave, said Long Xuan. Besides wanting to escort his mother and Qingyuan, he also wanted to take this opportunity to travel with her.
I see, Lin Qingyuan said.
Long Xuan poured her a cup of tea.
She took it and sipped the tea slowly.
Halfway through her cup, she noticed that his gaze was fixed on her face. She stopped drinking and raised her eyes to him. What?
Long Xuan smiled and pointed at his lips. Im thirsty too.
Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes. Cant you pour a cup for yourself?
I wouldnt mind if you let me drink from yours. Long Xuan beamed at her.
Lin Qingyuan longed to throw the tea in her cup on his face, but she took a deep breath and eventually resisted the urge.
However, his stare was so intent that she could hardly finish her tea, so she decided to gross him out. The teas already mixed with my saliva. Are you sure you want to drink it?
Long Xuans lips quirked, and he eyed her suggestively. I believe Ive already drunk a lot of that.
Lin Qingyuan blushed furiously and scowled at him.
How could he say something so mortifying without batting an eye?
I didnt ask you to say that! she snapped in exasperation. Afraid that he would utter something even more unbearable, she hurriedly shut him up by bringing the cup in her hand to his lips.
Long Xuan regarded her with a smile and started to slowly drink the tea in the cup she was holding.
He sipped it at a maddeningly slow pace and even smacked his lips on purpose.
Lin Qingyuan turned beet-red at the sound, and she said with a scowl, Hold it yourself.
No, I want my dear wife to hold it for me. Long Xuan smirked at her, the upturned outer corners of his eyes giving him a devilish air. Mmm, it smells and tastes really sweet.
Chapter 1389 - 1389 You’re Just Too Addicting
1389 Youre Just Too Addicting
Lin Qingyuan was on the verge of losing her mind.
Long Xuan, will you cut it out already? she growled.
Youre just too addicting. Ignoring her fury, Long Xuan murmured suggestively, and gripping her waist, he rose and pinned her against the cushions.
Madam Shen arrived at Tianzhu Mountain early. She figured that her son and daughter-inw should be arriving anytime soon as well.
With the servants apanying her, she waited at the foot of the mountain.
Not long after, a carriage appeared in the distance and rumbled in their direction. Soon, it came to a stop before them.
Recognizing that it was one of her mansions carriages, she approached it with her servants.
However, the carriage remained still for quite a while, and there was no movement inside.
Just when she was about to lift the curtain, her son emerged from behind it.
She looked at her refreshed son, then peek behind him and asked, Wheres Yuaner?
Standing on the carriage shaft, Long Xuan cleared his throat and replied, Yuaners recovering from motion sickness.
Madam Shen did not doubt him at all, but she frowned. Then why didnt you give her a hand? Her son was at fault for being inconsiderate of his wife.
Long Xuan paused before smiling ruefully.
He had intended to carry her down from the carriage, but she had violently expressed her refusal with her sharp nails. In fact, his back was still stinging from being wed.
Shes fine. She just needs some time to recover, Long Xuan answered Madam Shen and hopped off the carriage.
When Lin Qingyuan heard their conversation from inside the carriage, she cursed Long Xuan in her heart for being the most obnoxious b*stard ever.
Motion sickness?
How could he have the nerve toe up with an excuse like that?
However, she could not dawdle anymore as Madam Shen was waiting outside. Swiftly, she smoothed down her clothes and took out a mirror from a hiddenpartment to fix her appearance.
When she caught sight of the pinkish glow on her cheeks and the sultry look in her eyes, she almost flung the mirror away.
She patted her face and took another deep breath to calm herself. When the blush had faded from her cheeks, she got to her feet, ready to walk out with feignedposure.
However, her legs gave out the instant she got up, and she fell backward.
Madam Shen and Long Xuan were rmed when they heard a thud from inside the carriage.
Whats wrong, Yuaner?
Before Madam Shen could even take a step, Long Xuan leaped onto the carriage.
When he saw the woman lying on the floor, gazing at him with watery eyes, he felt a pang of guilt. Stepping forward, he scooped her into his arms.
Dont overexert yourself. Before she could struggle, he warned her in a low voice.
Before Lin Qingyuan could say anything, he carried her down from the carriage effortlessly.
Seeing this, Madam Shen approached Lin Qingyuan and said apologetically, If Id known earlier that you had motion sickness, I wouldnt have asked you toe.
Lin Qingyuan looked at Madam Shen hesitantly, feeling miserable that she could not tell the truth. She was not suffering from motion sickness at allshe was suffering from what her son had done to her.
When she saw the towering Tianzhu Mountain, she decided to take advantage of the misunderstanding and feign dizziness.
Its my fault for being so weak, Mother. Shey in Long Xuans arms and said feebly.
Its not your fault! Its no big dealsince youre not feeling well, Yunyou will carry you up. Madam Shen stroked her hair kindly, then turned and instructed her son, The mountain road can be difficult to navigate, so youd better carry Yuaner.
All right, Long Xuan agreed to it pleasantly.
Only then did Madam Shen and her servants start ascending the mountain.
Long Xuan walked behind them, carrying Lin Qingyuan in his arms.
Lin Qingyuan had intended to get revenge on Long Xuan for forcing himself on her by making the journey difficult for him.
However, she had underestimated him.
Even while carrying a person, he was still rxed and did not let out so much as a pant. It was as if she weighed nothing at all.
Chapter 1390 - 1390 Suffering From The Trauma
1390 Suffering From The Trauma
She instantly lost all interest in getting revenge.
You can put me down now.
Arent your legs still weak? Long Xuan had no intention to put her down. He looked ahead of them. Well arrive soon.
Lin Qingyuan had no idea what to say.
However, if he wanted to carry her, she was more than willing to let him continue.
When they arrived at the temporary imperial residence, Lin Qingyuan finally understood why Long Xuan wanted to take two days off from His Majesty. This fellow must have made ns early on to stay here for a couple of days.
His Majesty and Her Highness rarely visited this temporary imperial residence, but the housekeeper in charge still did a good job managing it.
After all, the imperial city was not far away and there was always the chance that His Majesty and Her Highness would decide to visit on a whim, so the ce was well taken care.
The moment Lin Qingyuan stepped inside, she immediately forgot about how upset she was with Long Xuan.
Despite how steep Tianzhu Mountain was, it offered a beautiful scenery.
Aside from that, the location of this temporary imperial residence was the best spot in the mountainside. It upied a vastnd and the surroundings were quiet,plementing the stunning view.
She rested for a while and before taking a look around the area with Bai He.
Madam Shen rested a bit as well and then brought some people along with her to Tianzhu Temple, which was situated at the top of the mountain.
She initially nned to ask Lin Qingyuan to apany her to the temple for prayers, but her son was also there and Qingyuan had not recovered from her travel sickness due to the long ride, so she refrained from bringing this up. Instead, she let Qingyuan have some fun in the temporary imperial residence and soon ascended the mountains.
Lin Qingyuan strolled around with Bai He apanying her. When Madam Shen still had not returned from Tianzhu Temple during noon, she had lunch with Long Xuan.
Following that, she went off to take her usual afternoon nap.
Without Long Xuan disturbing her, she managed to get some good sleep.
Lin Qingyuan wanted to enjoy the view surrounding the temporary imperial residence after she woke up. She enthusiastically brought Bai He with her to walk around the ce, but bumped into Long Xuan the moment she left the room.
He held her hand naturally and said with a smile, Im taking you somewhere fun.
Where? Lin Qingyuans interest was piqued the moment he mentioned fun; she obediently let him hold her hand.
He led her some distance until they arrived at a natural spring. By the time she took in the new surroundings, she wheeled around only to see Bai He had disappeared.
The hot spring was centered deep inside the forest and was formed naturally.
Looking at the hot vapors rising from the spring, she immediately knew Long Xuans intentions for taking her there.
She was about to say something when he hugged her from behind. His chin rested on her shoulder. Youve probably had enough rest by now, right?
No, I havent. The look on Lin Qingyuans face changed.
Nothing good happened when this jerk was involved.
Long Xuan hugged her tightly; his hand had already hooked onto her belt.
If you havent had enough rest, you should enjoy this hot spring. I heard that the water here can help you rx and rest. Its good for your body. Long Xuan chewed on her pretty ears as he spoke in a husky voice.
Before Lin Qingyuan could react, her dress had fallen off her shoulders.
Long Xuan carried her in his arms and stepped into the hot spring.
A passionate scene unfolded inside the pool.
By the time Madam Shen returned, her son and daughter-inw had just made their way inside. Their hair looked slightly wet and she asked, Did you just take a bath?
Lin Qingyuan felt a little embarrassed at the memory of what had just urred.
Just as she was wondering how to answer this, Long Xuan replied without blinking an eye, We went horse-riding just now and were sweating slightly, so we took a dip in a pool. You should enjoy the hot spring as well if youre tired. It can help you with your fatigue.
Madam Shen had an innocent mind and did not think much of this. She had heard that there was a hot spring at this temporary imperial residence, so she said with a smile, That sounds nice. Come along with meter, Yuaner. We can enjoy the hot spring together.
Lin Qingyuan,
She felt she would suffer from trauma if she saw the hot spring again and did not want to dip into it second time.
Chapter 1391 - 1391 Alcohol Always Messes Things Up
1391 Alcohol Always Messes Things Up
Long Xuan smoothed over her awkward predicament by coughing lightly and cing his hand on Madam Shens shoulder to say, Shes just been to the hot spring. You should enjoy it on your own, Mother.
Even though his mother was a woman, he did not want Yuaners dainty body to be exposed to another person. Besides, there were so many marks on her, anyone could tell what had just happened with one look. He was worried someone as conservative as his mother would be shocked by it.
Madam Shen did not know what was going through her sons mind. She could only relent when she heard his words. Alright. It sounded like she found it quite a pity.
She wanted to go with Yuaner as it would be nice to have someone apany her.
The day was still early after they had dinner and Long Xuan suggested taking a walk in the garden. Madam Shen had been listening to Buddhist chants at Tianzhu Temple the entire day and was feeling tired. She shook her head and said, You two go ahead. Im feeling a little tired. Ill take some rest first.
Lin Qingyuan wanted to find an excuse to get out of it as well, but Long Xuan had already grabbed her hand and was pulling her toward the garden.
The moon was resplendent that night. It shone brightly and stars were scattered across the sky. It looked like silver frost was covering the entire garden.
It was the most beautiful time during the Spring season. The wonderful scent of flowers filled the whole area as they stood in the garden.
For once, Lin Qingyuan stayed quiet while walking next to Long Xuan.
He did not release her hand after a long time and Lin Qingyuan struggled against his hold, signaling for him to let her go.
However, Long Xuan pretended not to notice and led her to a pavilion at the side.
He looked at the bright moon in the sky and his dainty wife next to him. Long Xuan was suddenly in the mood for a drink and he instructed Bai He, Warm a pot of wine and bring it over.
Yes, General. Bai He immediately left to get it done.
Lin Qingyuan looked at him with slight surprise. She wondered why he suddenly wanted to drink.
She had tasted alcohol before and she found it quite unagreeable. She had no idea why people would enjoy drinking so much.
Bai He was quick to return. Not only had she warmed the wine, but she had also even prepared some snacks to go with it.
She retreated from the pavilion after arranging everything on the table.
Long Xuan picked up the pot of wine and looked at Lin Qingyuan, who was opposite him. Do you want a cup?
Lin Qingyuan was about to reject him when he poured her a cup on his own ord and ced it in front of her.
She stared at the cup of wine in front of her, not knowing what to say.
If he would not allow her to reject it, why did he even bother to ask?
She did not touch the cup, but picked up her chopsticks to eat the peanuts in front of her.
Long Xuan did not push her any further. He turned the cup around with his fingers and picked it up to finish the wine in one gulp.
Lin Qingyuan was a little bbergasted to see him enjoying his drink so much despite drinking alone.
He finished half a pot in a blink of an eye and she could not help reminding him, Hey, stop drinking so much. Youre going to get drunk at this rate.
Long Xuans slender fingers held onto the empty cup as he looked at her with narrowed eyes. Are you worried about me?
Lin Qingyuan felt a little ufortable. No, Im not.
Long Xuan smiled when he heard this. He did not take her words to heart. He picked up the pot and filled up his empty cup once more.
Lin Qingyuan stopped trying to talk him out of drinking this time.
She lowered her head and continued eating the snacks.
Bai He had prepared arge variety of food.
There were peanuts, braised beef, crispy lotus roots, and dried bean curds.
She tasted each of these snacks.
However, she found the food a little too salty after sampling all the food and got thirsty very soon.
She looked at the light blue liquid in front of her. She hesitated before picking up the cup for a sip.
Even though she would not get drunk with just one cup, she could not hold her liquor well.
It was only because she had drunk too much during Lu Tingchen and Chu Jius wedding that she had gotten drunk.
If she had not gotten drunk that night, nothing would have happened between her and Long Xuan and they would still be a couple who respected each other with some distance.
Alcohol always messes things up.
That incident ended up as a warning for her to never consume alcohol that readily ever again.
She drank one mouthful and ced the cup down.
She was about to tell Long Xuan that she would be going to bed when she saw Long Xuan suddenly hold his head and rubbed it. Right after that, he set his head down on the stone table.
Chapter 1392 - 1392 It Would Be Nice If He Was Not So Unruly
1392 It Would Be Nice If He Was Not So Unruly
Lin Qingyuan was a little stunned by what she saw.
Could Long Xuan be drunk?
She thought he could hold his liquor fairly well from what she saw of him drinking with her fatherst night.
She looked at the man lying on the table suspiciously.
!!
She sat there for quite a while. When he continued toy there without making any motion, she called out to him.
However, Long Xuan still did not move.
She frowned. Could this fellow really be drunk?
She got up and went over to him, nudging him on the shoulder. Hey, stop sleeping here. It would be bad if you caught a cold.
Long Xuan still did not move.
Lin Qingyuan raised an eyebrow as she stared at his face, flushed red from the alcohol. Memories of his bullying came rushing into her mind and she suddenly felt the notion of revenge.
However, her hand had barely touched his face when Long Xuan grabbed it.
Lin Qingyuan jumped and stared at him in a daze.
Long Xuans eyelids fluttered open and he nced at her. He suddenly straightened up and hugged her around the waist, calling out in a sigh, Yuaner
Lin Qingyuan,
She reached out to feel his forehead when she saw how red his face was. Could he be having a fever so high that his brain was scrambled? Otherwise, why would he call out her name in such a tender manner?
She tried to push his hands away from her waist, but it did not matter how hard she tried; she could not make him let go. She ended up sweating from the exertion instead.
She gave this some thought, and in the end, she called Bai He to help her bring him back to his room.
He was physically tall andnky. Even with Bai Hes help, they had quite a hard time hauling him back.
Unfortunately for her, this guy was not only passed out drunk, but he had even pressed all of his weight onto her.
Lin Qingyuan waspletely strained and soaked with sweat by the time they reached his room. She went limp as she fell onto the steps.
She tried to catch her breath as she looked at the man lying on the bed. She was a little troubled at the sight.
She could not just allow him to fall asleep in such a state.
After some consideration, she got Bai He to bring a basin of hot water. She personally wiped his face with a cloth soaked in the water.
She kneeled at the side of the bed and wiped his face gently. When she moved the towel aside after she was done, Long Xuans fair and handsome face appeared right in front of her. She stared at him, slightly stunned.
If she did not consider how unruly he was, he was actually quite good-looking.
All of his features seemed to be perfect. When put together, his face was quite exquisite to behold. He was handsome enough to mesmerize anyone.
As he was sleeping soundly, she crouched at his side and began looking at him without reservation.
If only he was not so unruly
She thought this to herself.
Sometimeter, she remembered that she should help him take off his boots.
She lowered herself to the ground and removed his boots. After that, she used every ounce of strength she had to heave his long, slender legs onto the bed.
She had just caught her breath when she noticed Long Xuan frowning as though in difort. Thinking he was ufortable sleeping in his outer robe, she climbed back onto the bed to loosen his belt as she attempted to remove his outer robe for him.
Long Xuan was not actually drunk.
It was a mere single pot of wine and he would not get drunk finishing it.
However, he had decided to have fun with this woman.
He did not expect Lin Qingyuan to take such good care of him.
When he felt the woman busying herself over making himfortable, it warmed his heart.
She was not so heartless, after all.
He could not go on with the pretense and was about to find the right time to wake up when the womans fragrant scent filled his nostrils. Then, her soft, delicate hand wrapped around his shoulders while her other hand tried to take off his outer robe.
Long Xuans heart fluttered. His face brushed against the womans petite, tender body. He almost lost control and barely stopped himself from pressing her down underneath him.
It took Lin Qingyuan quite a lot of effort before finally taking off Long Xuans outer robe.
She watched the man, who was sound asleep, and pouted. Sheined softly, If you dare get drunk again, Ill make sure to toss you into thevatory and stink you to death!
With that, she got off the bed while holding his outer robe.
Chapter 1393 - 1393 I Have Great Sleeping Posture
1393 I Have Great Sleeping Posture
When he heard the womans footsteps moving away, Long Xuans dark eyes opened and a smile appeared on his lips.
Lin Qingyuan left to clean herself up and when she returned, she found Long Xuan had taken up half of the bed. This annoyed her and she wanted very much to drag him under the bed.
However, it was just a thought and she did not dare put it into action.
She took off her shoes and climbed over him to get to the inner part of the bed, unable to resist reaching out to punch his straight, shapely nose as she did so.
!!
Long Xuan nearly his facade. Fortunately for him, she soon released his nose.
Before he could start feeling relieved, he felt a stab of pain on his cheek. He was in slight disbelief when he realized what she was doing.
Lin Qingyuan had reached out to pinch his cheek. Then, when she saw him continue to sleep soundly, she pinched him a few more times.
Multiple fingermarks appeared on his fair cheek instantly.
As she admired her handiwork, she mumbled in a low voice, Thats what you get for bullying me!
Long Xuan smiled and suddenly turned over in bed, pinning her underneath him as he did so.
Lin Qingyuan blinked and stared at the manying on top of her, unable to react.
She snapped out of it after realizing he had not moved from this position for quite a while.
She stared at the mans closed eyes and, for a moment, she thought he was pretending to be asleep.
It looked like he was genuinely asleep and had flipped onto her inadvertently.
She was a little mad at this and pinched his waist.
In pain, Long Xuan suppressed the grunt in his throat. He buried his face into her neck and took in her scent.
Lin Qingyuan tried to push him away.
However, she was breathless from the exertion and was nearly breaking out in a sweat while making no progress in pushing him away. Lin Qingyuan could only give up.
She red at theting on top of the bed.
As she was exhausted, it was not long before her eyelids felt heavy and she drifted to sleep.
When he heard the womans peaceful breathing, Long Xuan finally opened his eyes.
He moved away and looked at the womans innocent, sleeping face. He smiled bitterly.
He reached out to massage his waist. That woman was quite vicious. She pinched his waist with considerable force.
He reached out, wanting to pinch her in return, but when he saw her fair and tender face, he found himself unable to follow through with it.
In the end, he only kissed her on the forehead andy back down next to her.
The next morning.
When Lin Qingyuan woke up, she found herself wrapped tightly in Long Xuans arms. One of her legs was wrapped openly around his body.
She was taken aback and when she realized what she was doing, she quickly pulled her leg away and backed out from his embrace.
Are you awake? Long Xuans morning voice had azy tinge to it.
Yes, Lin Qingyuan replied vaguely.
She was a little puzzled about how her sleeping posture was just now.
Even though she did not have the best sleeping etiquette, she was not as bad as that.
How could she have rolled into Long Xuans arms while sleeping, even intimately wrapping her hands around his waist?
She began to have some self-doubt.
However, right at that moment, Long Xuan began rubbing his face and his waist. He said in a puzzled voice, Thats strange. Why do I feel pain in my face and waist when I just woke up? It feels like someone had beaten me up.
Lin Qingyuan immediately felt guilty when she heard that. She said drily, It could be due to your bad sleeping posture.
At the mention of sleeping posture, Long Xuan gave her a thoughtful look. Thats true, I might have been slept on by you.
The memory of how her leg had been wrapped around him when she woke up shed in her mind, and she felt even guiltier.
I usually have great sleeping posture, I have no idea why yesterday would be She paused. It must be because the bed is too small and two people had to squeeze into it.
Is that so? Long Xuan looked at her with a twinkle in his eye.
Yup. A look shed in Lin Qingyuans eyes as she attempted to climb over him. Im going to clean myself up.
Chapter 1394 - 1394 My Mother Loves Children, Let’s Have One
1394 My Mother Loves Children, Lets Have One
However, she tripped when she got up and she fell over in a heap.
Long Xuan let out a smallugh. Are you really just going off to clean up?
Lin Qingyuan was a little embarrassed. When she heard his words, her eyes widened as she nced at him. She pouted unhappily. What are you thinking about? I didnt do this on purpose. With that, she tried getting up while leaning her palm against his chest.
Long Xuan looked at her pouty, red lips and the look in his eyes deepened. He suddenly circled his hand around her waist and pressed her down onto him.
Lin Qingyuan looked at him in shock. What are you doing?
Long Xuan did not reply, but answered with his actions.
Lin Qingyuan was getting a little angry out of embarrassment. Was this fellow nning to get handsy so early in the morning?
Right at that moment, Madam Shen shouted from outside their room, Are you up, Yuaner?
Lin Qingyuans eyes lit up as if she had just seen her savior. She was about to reply when a hand covered her mouth quickly, stopping her from saying anything else.
Lin Qingyuan red in shock at him andter heard him say shamelessly toward the door, Mother, Yuaner is still tired from yesterday and hasnt woken up yet.
Madam Shen heard his answer and did not think much about it. She even replied in a softer voice, Dont wake her up with the noise, let her continue sleeping.
Lin Qingyuan found herself feeling slightly dejected as she heard Madam Shen walking away.
The worst thing about this was that jerk, Long Xuan, made up such stories about her.
Lin Qingyuan was furious!
Long Xuan released her and leaned in close to her ear. He spoke in a husky voice. Yuaner, my mother loves children, lets have one.
Bai He heard her mistresss cries from outside and quickly ran off with her face red and heart thumping.
By the time Lin Qingyuan woke up, it was already in the afternoon.
She was upset to find out it was sote.
Damn that Long Xuan who kept going on.
She was here to apany Madam Shen for prayers at Tianzhu Temple, yet she had ended up being intimate with Long Xuan for the past two days. She did not even manage to apany Madam Shen.
When Long Xuan returned to the room and saw her sitting unhappily without moving, he immediately remembered what had happened that morning. He gave a light cough as he went up to her and carried her onto hisp.
Whats wrong? Do your knees hurt? His slender fingers massaged her gently as he spoke.
Lin Qingyuan pushed his hand away.
She was not going to ept his help. Who was the one who had made her hurt her knees in the first ce?
Long Xuan. She suddenly turned to him and looked at him seriously.
Call me Hubby, Long Xuan corrected her with a serious look on his face as he knocked on her head.
Lin Qingyuan found this a little difficult and stammered before continuing, Anyway, the view at Tianzhu Mountain is so beautiful and I havent seen enough of it yet. You should head back on your own for now.
Are you nning to stay? Long Xuan finally knew what she wanted.
Yes. There was a look in Lin Qingyuans eyes. Before he could object, she took the initiative to lean into his arms. Her fingers pulled at his cor as she asked tenderly, Can I?
Long Xuan was secretly overjoyed with her taking the initiative, but when he heard her request to stay back, he frowned. If you like this ce so much, Ill bring you here again the next time Im free. This time
Can I please stay, Hubby? Lin Qingyuan suddenly put her hands around his neck and leaned in to peck him on the lips. She sounded very flirty.
Long Xuans eyes narrowed. He grabbed her waist and twisted around, pushing her onto the bed.
Long Xuan had to attend the imperial court early the next morning, which was why he left for the imperial capital with Madam Shen before evening.
Madam Shen wanted to stay back and apany Lin Qingyuan when she found she was staying back, but she regretfully had to decide against it when she thought of her vegetable garden. In the end, she returned with her son.
The dark clouds over Lin Qingyuans head finally disappeared once they left and she found herself in high spirits.
She had finally gotten rid of the annoying jerk, Long Xuan.
Chapter 1395 She Was Not A Tool For Reproduction
The air felt even fresher now that she was the only one left in this huge temporary imperial residence.
She rested for a night there and the next morning, she packed her bags and left Tianzhu Mountain along with Bai He. She nned to travel around the area.
Unlike Lin Qingyuan, who was moving about freely, Bai He had to carry the luggage while following her. She was a little unsettled. "Miss, would the general get angry if he found out we left?"
Lin Qingyuan''s good mood disappeared at the mention of Long Xuan. She grunted. "I don''t care." All he knew was to bully her, as if she was just a tool for reproduction. She has had enough of his never-ending carnal desires.
Her mood was finally lifted by looking at the wide, open sky.
She had finally gotten rid of that jerk.
"By the way, now that we''re out in public, you should remember to refer to me as ''Young Master''," she reminded Bai He.
Both of them were dressed in men''s attire as it was easier to move about this way.
"Okay." When Bai He saw that it was impossible to talk her out of it, she had no choice but to follow suit.
Two dayster.
Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu were about to leave for the frontiers to continue their duties. Long Yang and Lu Liangwei had organized a farewell banquet specially for them.
They did not invite anyone else but the people they were close to.
During the banquet, Long Xuan sat on his own. When he spotted Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu together at the next table, he suddenly felt a little unhappy.
While watching the loving couple, he suddenly a little lonely and wished Lin Qingyuan was around.
He was taken aback when this thought shed in his mind.
He had no idea when it happened but Lin Qingyuan was now aplete part of his life and she had been influencing him subconsciously all this time.
They had been separated for only two days and he was already not used to the feeling. He was in low spirits no matter what he was doing.
If she had not seduced him that day, he would never have agreed to leave her alone at Tianzhu Mountain.
At this thought, he realized how easily he had sumbed to her. It only took her slight initiative and he found himself promising her anything and anything.
That was actually quite dangerous.
How could he be so easily seduced by a woman and even be willing to do something that was against his principles?
He frowned and picked up his cup of wine to finish the drink in one gulp.
However, he felt happy again at the thought of her returning the next day and he secretly looked forward to it.
"Long Xuan, why didn''t Qingyuane to the Pce with you today?" Lu Liangwei could not help asking when she saw him sitting alone.
"She went to Tianzhu Mountain and isn''t back yet." Long Xuan collected his thoughts and replied respectfully.
Lu Liangwei found this a little strange. "Is she there alone?"
"Yes." Long Xuan nodded and yed with the cup in his hand.
"She didn''t give you an excuse just to stay back there alone, did she?"A smile appeared on Lu Liangwei''s face and asked jokingly.
Lin Qingyuan loved being in a crowd. Based on Lu Liangwei''s understanding of her, Lin Qingyuan must be nning on traveling around the area by requesting to stay back at Tianzhu Mountain.
At this point, she gave Long Xuan a thoughtful look.
It seemed like Long Xuan did not suspect a thing at all.
Just as she thought, Long Xuan was stunned when he heard her words. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean, Royal Aunt?"
"Do you really think she''ll stay at Tianzhu Mountain obediently? She might have run off somewhere to have fun," Lu Liangwei said with a small smile.
Long Xuan was taken aback and he suddenly had a bad feeling.
Lin Qingyuan was clearly exhausted that day, yet she had been suddenly so passionate. He was even surprised at how interested she was in Tianzhu Mountain.
He finally knew what was wrong now that he had heard his Royal Aunt''s words.
That woman had tricked him!
Staying at Tianzhu Mountain was just an excuse. Her real goal was probably to get rid of him and run off somewhere to have fun.
This realization ced him in a really bad mood.
Lu Liangwei noticed the upset look on his face and was slightly surprised at how easily he had believed Lin Qingyuan.
What did Lin Qingyuan do to make him agree to her request?
Long Xuan''s mood because quite terrible after that and even the delicious wine became tasteless to him.
Chapter 1396 She Had Made Him Sleep On The Floor Last Night
The next day.
Lu Liangwei and Long Yang went outside the gates personally to see Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu off.
"Take good care of Chu Jiu at the frontier, Big Brother. Remember to take care of yourself too and write to me whenever you''re free." Lu Liangwei went closer to them and addressed her brother and sister-inw.
Lu Tingchen nced at Chu Jiu, who stood beside him, and nodded. "I will."
Lu Liangwei turned to Chu Jiu, a little unwilling to see her leave. She said, "Take good care of yourself over there, Jiu. Don''t keep everything to yourself. If you need something, you have to talk to my big brother."
A feeling of warmth spread through Chu Jiu''s heart as she watched Weiwei, who was a few years younger than her, giving her constant reminders filled with concern. She held Lu Liangwei''s hand and said, "I will. You have to take good care of yourself too."
"I will." Lu Liangwei nodded. She could not bear to be separated from the two, but she should not stop them from leaving.
Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua also came over with simr reminders.
Before they hopped onto their horses to depart, Ling Lihua held Chu Jiu''s hand and said, "Jiu, if Tingchen bullies you, write to me anytime about it. I will go to you no matter where I am and take care of him for you."
Chu Jiu smiled. This warmed her heart. "I will."
Lu Tingchen said exasperatedly. "Why are all of you telling her the same thing? Am I that sort of person? It could be the other way round."
Ling Lihua darted a look at him. "Are you saying that Jiu bullies you? How can you say such a thing?!"
Lu Tingchen had no idea what to say to that. He darted a look at Chu Jiu, who was smiling cheerfully, and he felt a little unhappy.
This woman had made him sleep on the floorst night!
Lu Liangwei found it funny as she looked at her big brother. "Big Brother, just don''t bully Jiu and we''re all good."
Lu Tingchen felt like he was punched in the gut. "I knew all of you have always sided with her. You make me sound like such a terrible person."
"That''s enough. It''s gettingte and you shouldn''t dy any longer. Hurry up and start your journey." Lu Hetian hurried them.
"Father, Mother, Weiwei, please take good care of Grandmother," Lu Tingchen said seriously.
"Don''t worry. We''re all here for her." The expression on Ling Lihua''s face softened.
Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu finally got onto their horses.
Before they left, Chu Jiu looked at Zhao Qian and said apologetically, "Take good care of yourself, Father!"
She had promised to take care of him, but in the end, she had to leave for somewhere far away.
The frontier was quite a long distance from the imperial capital and she could not make the journey back swiftly even if she wanted to.
Zhao Qian''s eyes turned red as he waved her off and put on a look of indifference. "Hurry up and leave. It''s gettingte."
"Remember to take care of yourself!" Chu Jiu was downcast, but she eventually pulled on the horse''s reins and left with Lu Tingchen.
Zhao Qian felt very depressed as he watched them move further away.
He had finally taken in Jiu as his adoptive daughter, but in just a short time, she had to leave for a faraway ce.
He could not bear for her to leave.
As he stood there watching Chu Jiu depart, he looked like an elderly father. He could not bear to see her leave, but he tried to hide it. He had so much to say to her, yet was not able to voice it out.
Right then, a handkerchief appeared in front of him.
He epted it without thinking much. "Thank you."
"You''re wee." The person who handed him the handkerchief smiled.
Zhao Qian wiped his eyes and only then realized he had been given a handkerchief. He turned to look at the person and clenched the cloth as he said fearfully, "Your Highness"
"Butler Zhao, you don''t need to worry too much about Jiu. My big brother will take good care of her," Lu Liangwei consoled him softly.
"That''s true. With Heir Presumptive Lu with her, there shouldn''t be anything for me to worry about." Zhao Qian sighed, but he was already missing Chu Jiu.
"Let''s go back." Long Yang ced his hand around Lu Liangwei''s shoulders.
"Alright," Lu Liangwei replied.
It was early when they went out and three children had not woken up yet. They had to go home as fast as they could now.
Just as they were approaching the city, a brown horse suddenly came galloping out of the city.
Lu Liangwei was surprised to see the person on the horse. "It''s Long Xuan. Where is he going?" Just as she said this, a thought suddenly crossed her mind. "He isn''t going to Tianzhu Mountain, is he?"
Chapter 1397 I Would Still Love You And Protect You
At that moment, Long Xuan also spotted them and he rode his horse toward them.
He was about to get off the horse when Lu Liangwei stopped him. "Since you''re in a rush, we can forgo the formalities. You should hurry up and leave. However, your trip might turn out to be a waste of time."
Long Xuan still got off the horse despite Lu Liangwei''s words. After bowing at Long Yang, he looked sincerely at Lu Liangwei for some pointers. "Royal Aunt has always known Qingyuan well. I wonder if you would be able to point me in the right direction to her?"
Lu Liangwei frowned. "This is actually just a guess. There is a chance that Qingyuan might still be at Tianzhu Mountain."
Despite that, she knew that Lin Qingyuan would not stay obediently at Tianzhu Mountain for so long given her character.
Long Xuan clearly understood that and smiled bitterly. "There is no need to console me, Royal Aunt. I was careless this time. I shouldn''t have agreed to let her stay at Tianzhu Mountain."
Lu Liangwei gave this some thought and said, "Lin Qingyuan doesn''t have any other friends. She might have gone to see Chen Qiyu this time. She informed mest time that Chen Qiyu is about to get married and Lin Qingyuan has been invited to the wedding. Chen Qiyu stays at Jade Moon Vi, right outside of Rocky Grounds City. You can try your luck there."
Long Xuan looked relieved when he heard this. "Thank you, Royal Aunt."
"You''re wee." Lu Liangwei shook her head.
After Long Xuan left on his horse, Lu Liangwei turned to Long Yang with a smile and said, "They didn''t like each other in the beginning, but now, it looks like you did the right thing by bestowing this marriage."
Long Yang held her hand and smiled. "I thought they looked quitepatible, which was why I bestowed marriage upon them. I didn''t do it on a whim."
"When did you be a matchmaker, Your Majesty? You can predict the future!" Lu Liangwei teased.
Long Yang brushed her nose with his fingers. "That''s because I''m very happy right now, and I want to wish the same happiness to those around me."
Lu Liangwei smiled at him, her pretty eyes curved like crescent moons when she heard his words.
His Majesty was saying that being with her meant great happiness for him.
She felt the same way.
"Yes. They will be very happy together," she said sincerely after a while.
First, it was Chu Yi and Zhu Yu. Next, it was her big brother and Chu Jiu, Now, it was Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan.
Even though Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan got married without the foundation of having a rtionship, it now looked like they had developed feelings for each other, but they were not aware of it.
However, Lu Liangwei believed they would be happy together.
"Let''s go home." Long Yang helped Lu Liangwei onto the horse-drawn carriage.
Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua approached them to speak to Lu Liangwei, then left on their horses.
Lu Liangwei sat in the carriage and watched her parents leave together. This sight made her feel ted.
As their daughter, she felt happy andforted that her parents were in love.
"What are you looking at?" Long Yang asked curiously when he saw her keeping the carriage blinds up.
Lu Liangwei pointed at her parents, who were getting further and further away. She smiled and said, "Just look at how loving my parents are."
Long Yang nced at them and turned away. His fingers held onto her shoulder as he said, "Aren''t we loving too?"
Lu Liangwei darted a look at him. "How is that the same?"
"Why isn''t it the same?" Long Yang lowered his head and kissed her fair forehead.
Lu Liangwei leaned into his arms and sighed softly. "My parents are already grandparents. Would we be the same way once we be grandparents as well?"
When Long Yang heard this, he hugged her tightly. "Our children aren''t even a year old yet, and you''re thinking about being a grandmother?" He paused and looked at the woman in his arms. He said with confidence, "I don''t know about what would happen in the future, but when ites to you, I would still love you and protect you no matter what age we are."
Lu Liangwei was touched to hear this. She looked at his handsome face and suddenly leaned forward to kiss him.
Long Yang hugged her around the waist and kissed her back deeply.
Chapter 1398 Swallowed His Pride
Although Long Xuan had a feeling that Lin Qingyuan would not stay put on Tianzhu Mountain, he decided to go there and check first.
After confirming that she was indeed not there, he hurried to Rocky Grounds City at breakneck speed.
As for Lin Qingyuan, her past few days had been rxed and carefree since she had gotten rid of Long Xuan. Together with Bai He, she went sightseeing all the way to Rocky Grounds City.
However, Chen Qiyu and Zhao Heng''s wedding was still a few days away, so she was not in a hurry.
She rarely had the opportunity to go out, and with no one around to restrain her, she grew even more wayward.
Whenever she arrived in a small town, she insisted on staying there and exploring it thoroughly.
Today, she and Bai He finally arrived in Rocky Grounds City.
After asking for directions to Jade Moon Vi, she went to an inn and booked a room as she was not in a rush to see Chen Qiyu.
After leaving their bags in the room, she and Bai He went downstairs for a meal, only to see a group of ruffian-looking men and women enter the inn.
They were a rowdy bunch, and as soon as they came in, they sent the workers bustling all over the ce to fulfill their demands for rooms and meals.
Lin Qingyuan knew that she had to avoid attracting unwanted attention outside, so she sat down at a table in the corner with Bai He.
They ordered two servings of beef noodles.
They had already ced their orders before going upstairs, so the moment they sat down, the server served them their noodles.
However, the group of ruffians was angered by this.
"We''ve been sitting here for nearly half a day! How dare you serve those two pretty boys first instead of us? You think we''re not important?" Ruffian A barked.
The server replied miserably, "We don''t mean to neglect you, but these two guests ced their orders before you came in. Please wait just a little morethe kitchen''s already preparing your meals."
"You''re neglecting us on purpose, all right!" Ruffian A grabbed the server by the cor and threw him to the floor.
The impact made the server''s head swim, but despite his anger, he did not dare to protest.
Seeing this, the innkeeper rushed forward to defuse the situation. "Please calm down, everyone. How about thisall your meals and rooms today will be on the house, so please show some mercy and spare my worker."
Ruffian A''s face darkened, and he said menacingly, "You think we can''t afford our meals? Do you take us for beggars?" The next instant, he hauled the innkeeper off the floor roughly.
"No, no. That''s not what I meant." The innkeeper looked mournful.
Having to deal with unreasonable people like these was a business owner''s worst nightmare.
"In that case, what would it take to please you, honored guests?" The innkeeper swallowed his pride for the sake of making peace.
Just then, Ruffian B jabbed a finger at Lin Qingyuan and Bai He, who were sitting in the corner. "All of this started because of them. If theye over and apologize to us, we''ll let this slide!"
The innkeeper knew very well that these people were trying to create trouble on purpose.
Clearly, they wanted to ridicule those two young men just because they looked pretty and delicate.
The innkeeper was reluctant. "This isn''t their fault. Please don''t pick on them, most honored and benevolent guests."
"So you''re saying that you want us to pick on you?" The ruffian dragged him closer and red at him sinisterly.
The innkeeper was so frightened by the man''s burly figure that his legs gave out.
Seeing this, the ruffians guffawed.
"What a coward! He got scared just like that!"
"You two,e here. Kowtow and apologize to us until we''re satisfied, then maybe we''ll let you go. Otherwise hmph!" Ruffian A suddenly drew his saber and thumped it on the table a few times.
Chapter 1399 Placed Her Faith
The innkeeper shrank back in fear.
The other guests took to their heels as well.
Sensing that the situation was getting out of hand, Lin Qingyuan and Bai He abandoned their noodles and got ready to run, only to be startled when they heard the ruffian shout at them.
Was this really their unlucky day?
ncing at the noodles on the table, Lin Qingyuan fought to stay calm as she said to the ruffians, "You just want to have noodles, don''t you? Here, take them. We haven''t touched them." She pushed the bowls toward them.
The ruffiansughed in incredulous anger.
"Is this youngster a fool? How dare he let us eat his leftovers?"
"He obviously has a death wish!"
"They showed up right when I was getting bored!"
"Brothers, bring those two youngsters here so we can have some fun with them." As soon as Ruffian A gave the order, several men and women stood up, ready to pounce.
"None of you are allowed to touch that pretty young man! I''m going to take him back with me and make him my husband!"
A woman''s voice rang out above the racket.
All noise died down in an instant.
Lin Qingyuan saw a muscr woman rise from the gang of ruffians and stride toward her.
From the looks of it, she was probably the leader of the gang.
"Young man, do you want toe with me of your own ord, or do you need an ''invitation'' from me?" The woman stopped in front of the table and touched Lin Qingyuan''s face flirtatiously.
Lin Qingyuan brushed her hand away in disgust.
Instead of getting angry, the woman ran her gaze over her in amusement. "You''re a wild one. I like you!"
Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes. Without warning, she flung the bowl of noodles in her direction, then grabbed Bai He''s hand and sprinted up the stairs.
Caught off guard, the woman was sshed right in the face, and she immediately flew into a rage. "Catch them! Don''t let them get away!"
With a collective roar, her henchmen charged up the stairs.
Lin Qingyuan led Bai He back to their room to retrieve their bags. Then, she opened the window.
Outside the window, there was a street teeming with hawkers shouting to promote their goods.
Bai He gulped. "Miss, are we really going to jump down from this height?"
"Of course!" Lin Qingyuan said resolutely, though she was a little afraid as well.
However, she could tell from the chaotic footsteps outside that those people were about to catch up with them. They had to jump now, or it would be toote.
A carriage happened to rumble past below. Gritting her teeth, she held Bai He''s hand and jumped.
With a thud, theynded smoothly on the carriage.
Looking back over her shoulder, she saw the ruffians standing at the window on the second floor, staring daggers at them.
Lin Qingyuan could not help herself from pulling a face at them.
The female gang leader was standing at the window and looking in her direction. Fury shed across her face, and all of a sudden, she braced a hand on the windowttice and jumped down.
"What should we do? They''reing after us!" Bai He started to panic.
As Lin Qingyuan watched the female leader give chase using Light Body Skill, she calmed down. "Don''t worry!"
The woman was no Light Body Skill expert, and it was not long before the carriage left them in the dust. Nevertheless, the woman refused to give up despite her obvious inability to catch up, and she continued to give chase far behind the carriage.
Looking at their pursuers, Bai He said fearfully, "Miss, it''s too dangerous out here. Maybe we should just go back to the imperial capital."
"Since we''re already here, we should at least attend Qiyu''s wedding before going back." Lin Qingyuan was scared too, but she decided to ce her faith in the medicinal balls Weiwei had given her.
"Once we throw them off, we''ll go straight to Jade Moon Vi." This incident had dissipated all of Lin Qingyuan''s interest in sightseeing. Right now, all she wanted was to get to Jade Moon Vi, attend the wedding, and return to the imperial capital.
Chapter 1400 Am I Going To Die
The carriage hurtled all the way out of the city, carrying both of them.
Just then, Lin Qingyuan sensed that something was wrong.
She and Bai He hadnded quite loudly on top of the carriage, so the person inside should have noticed something.
However, the carriage owner did not stop to check; on the contrary, the carriage was picking up its pace.
Both mistress and maidservant exchanged dubious looks.
Bai He whispered, "What if there''s also a bad person inside?"
Lin Qingyuan was uncertain too.
"What should we do now?"
"Let''s just wing itter," Lin Qingyuan replied in a low voice. Even though they had sensed something suspicious, she could not panic right now.
Right then, they heard the sound of thundering hooves.
They looked behind them, only to see the female leader and her gang riding after them on horseback. Soon, they caught up with them and stopped the carriage.
The female leader gestured at Lin Qingyuan with her horsewhip. "I''ll give you one more chance. If youe back with us obediently, I''ll let what happened just now slide, but if not" She scanned the surroundings. "You''ll meet your end here in the middle of nowhere."
Lin Qingyuan''s eyes glinted. She had just been wondering how to halt the carriage.
Now, the carriage had finally stopped. Although the person inside had not revealed themselves yet, she had a feeling that they were no friend of theirs.
Now was their chance.
"Don''t kill us. We''ll go down right now," Lin Qingyuan said with feigned fear. While the ruffians were not paying attention, she abruptly hurled an object in their direction.
A loud bang rang out as something exploded, and the next instant, thick smoke filled the air.
The female leader was the first to fall off her horse with a thud.
Unable to cover their mouths and noses in time, the others toppled off their horses one after another as well.
Just then, a figure darted out of the carriage.
When the smoke cleared, Lin Qingyuan and Bai He were already nowhere to be seen.
At this moment, they were fleeing into the nearby trees, carrying their cloth bundles on their backs.
After making sure that no one was chasing them, they stopped running and flopped down onto the grass, panting.
"Miss, they won''te after us anymore, will they?"
"I don''t know." Lin Qingyuan shook her head.
After she had flung the medicinal ball, they had jumped off the carriage and dashed all the way here.
She was so exhausted that she felt like passing out. She had never sprinted like this before in her entire life, so it was natural that her body could not keep up.
"But to be safe, we should get out of here quickly."
After resting for a while, Lin Qingyuan got to her feet and pulled Bai He up with her, ready to continue on their way.
Suddenly, they heard a rustling sound in the bushes.
Curious, Lin Qingyuan was about to turn and look when she felt something cold and slimy on her ankle.
Before she could react, a sharp pain shot through that area.
She lowered her head, only to realize that a snake as thick as a thumb had coiled itself around her ankle.
"Ahh, a snake!" she shrieked and stamped her foot frantically to shake the snake off.
rmed, Bai He grabbed a stick off the ground and swung it at the snake''s head.
She managed to kill the snake, but Lin Qingyuan copsed to the ground in a heap, wailing at the sight of her swollen foot. "Bai He, am I going to die?"
Bai He''s face was as pale as a sheet. Although she had no medical knowledge, she could tell from the ck blood oozing out of her mistress''s wound that the snake was venomous.
At a loss for what to do, she crouched down and offered anxiously, "Get on my back, Miss. I''ll carry you back to the city to see a physician."
Lin Qingyuan hesitated as she stared at Bai He''s small and thin figure, but she knew that this was the only way right now.
Just when she was about to climb onto her back, a person walked into the trees briskly.
"What happened?"
Bai He was stunned when she realized who it was, but the next instant, she cried out as if she had found their savior, "Heir Presumptive Chen, my mistress has been bitten by a venomous snake! Please save her!"
Chapter 1401 - 1401 Lose His Rationality
1401 Lose His Rationality
Lin Qingyuan stared at the person who had appeared out of the blue, just as shocked as she had been when she saw the snake.
The tears stopped rolling down her cheeks, seemingly frozen in ce.
Chen Xuping, why are you here?
Without answering her, Chen Xuping squatted down in front of her and examined her injured foot swiftly.
!!
Frowning, he said apprehensively, We need to get you to a physician in the city now, or itll be toote.
His words sent Lin Qingyuan into another panicked fit of tears. What should I do? Am I going to die? She was only seventeenshe did not want to die when she had not yet enjoyed her life enough.
Chen Xuping pursed his lips and nced at her. Seeing how distressed she was, he reassured her in a low voice, No. I wont let you die.
Lin Qingyuan stared at him, so stunned that she had forgotten her fear.
Just then, Chen Xuping lifted her foot. After removing her shoe and sock, he brought his lips to her wound and sucked on it.
Bai He widened her eyes and stared at Chen Xuping, dumbfounded.
Lin Qingyuan was startled as well, and her first reaction was to pull her foot away from him.
However, Chen Xuping held it down firmly, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he said, Dont move, or the venom will spread even faster.
Hearing this, Lin Qingyuan did not dare to move anymore, but her heart was filled with mixed emotions.
Chen Xuping sucked several more mouthfuls of venomed blood and only stopped when the color of the blood had turned back to bright red.
Just when he was about to stand up, a mans wrathful voice came from behind him. Damn it, what are you two doing?
The next instant, the man shot his palm out and sent a vicious st in Chen Xupings direction.
Chen Xuping sensed the danger and was about to whirl around and block the attack. However, he suddenly teetered, which slowed down his movements slightly.
The attackers powerful palm strikended on his body.
A metallic tang welled up in his throat. Immediately, he spat out a mouthful of blood and toppled backward.
Chen Xuping! Horrified, Lin Qingyuan scrambled over to him. Are you all right?
The corners of Chen Xupings mouth turned up at the sight of her rmed face. He lifted a hand to touch her face, but then went limp and passed out.
Seeing his eyes flutter shut, Lin Qingyuan thought he had died and cried out, Chen Xuping, dont die
Bai He stared at the person who had suddenly appeared and attacked Chen Xuping, too stupefied to utter a word.
Long Xuans irritation only grew at the sight of Lin Qingyuan weeping sorrowfully for the other man.
Recalling the scene he had stumbled upon when he had stepped into the trees, he felt all his blood rush to his head, making him lose his rationality.
He marched over to the sobbing woman and hauled her to her feet. Did you send me away just so you could meet your old me in secret?
Lin Qingyuan, who was still mourning Chen Xupings death, was taken aback by his usation.
What did you say?
Long Xuan nced at the man on the ground. He was clearly the person in the painting he had found in her maiden room that day.
His face darkened at the realization. He glowered at Lin Qingyuan menacingly and sneered. Why? You still want to deny it even though Ive caught you in the act?
Lin Qingyuan was infuriated by his foreboding expression as well. What the heck are you saying? She shook his hand off and red at him, seething with indignation as she recalled her encounter with the venomous snake just now.
She just had a close brush with death, yet instead of showing concern, he was hurling unreasonable usations at her.
Destion gripped her heart.
Of coursehe was only interested in her when it came to bedroom affairs.
Chapter 1402 - 1402 You Shameless Whore
1402 You Shameless Whore
At the sight of her teary eyes, the anger in Long Xuans chest only intensified instead of dissipating.
What? Are you upset because I hurt your old love?
Lin Qingyuan widened her eyes and stared at him in disbelief.
However, when she looked at Chen Xuping, who was lying pale and motionless on the ground, she could not stop herself from saying bitterly, Thats right! Im terribly upset. Why did you attack him? She pounded her fists hard on his chest.
The veins on Long Xuans forehead bulged. Clenching his fists, he growled coldly, Since you couldnt forget your old me, why did you force yourself to marry me?
Lin Qingyuans lips quivered in rage, but she was unable to say a word.
Back then, she had indeed been reluctant to marry Long Xuan, but it was not like she was still thinking of Chen Xuping.
What on earth was he even saying right now?
You shameless whore! Long Xuan roared at her and, stifling the urge to tear this adulterous couple to shreds, stormed out of the forest.
Lin Qingyuans ears buzzed, and her mind went nk.
How could he call her that?
When he was gone, all the energy seemed to leave her body, and she sank onto the ground.
Perturbed by the way things had turned out, Bai He tried to persuade her, Miss, the General must have misunderstood you. You have to go after him and exin what happened to him.
I wont! Lin Qingyuan said coldly, her face ashen. She could not forgive Long Xuan for insulting her like that.
Why should she go after him when he was the one who had mocked and insulted her indiscriminately? He should be the one apologizing!
Her response distressed Bai He even more. The General had run off in a huff, and her mistress was sulking. She had to do something, or the situation would only get worse.
After hesitating briefly, she dashed out of the forest.
Wiping her tears away, Lin Qingyuan hunkered down again beside Chen Xuping.
As she gazed at his bloodless face, she was ovee with sorrow. No matter what, Chen Xuping had gotten himself into this state for her sake.
First, he had sucked the venomed blood out for her; then, he had been misunderstood and struck by Long Xuan.
She brought a trembling hand to his nose.
When she discovered that he was still breathing, the heaviness in her heart was immediately reced by joy.
He was alivethank goodness!
However, he needed to be taken to a physician in the city.
Unfortunately, Bai He had disappeared.
Gritting her teeth, she lifted his arm to hoist him onto her shoulders.
It was a real challenge for a petite woman like her to carry a grown man on her back.
When she finally managed to heave him onto her back, she was nearly crushed by his weight.
Holding onto the tree beside her for support, she lifted him off the ground. However, she had only taken a step forward when she felt a splitting pain engulf the wound on her right ankle.
Her forehead was instantly covered in a sheen of cold sweat.
Chen Xuping had only gotten himself into this situation because of hershe could not abandon him.
Carrying him, she staggered forward with much effort and almost copsed from exhaustion when she reached the edge of the trees.
Thinking of the long distance between her current location and the city, she was filled with despair.
What should she do?
Could she carry Chen Xuping into the city on her own?
Through a mist of tears, she saw a figure walk briskly toward her, followed by Bai He.
Her face lit up, then fell right away.
She swallowed the pleas for help that had almost escaped her lips.
There was no way that jerk would ever help her.
Bai He,e and help me, she called out to Bai He feebly.
Just then, a shadow fell over her; the next instant, the weight on her back vanished.
To her surprise, she saw a scowling Long Xuan take Chen Xuping from her.
His expression was still grim, but he cast a nce at her foot.
When he noticed all the blood on her right foot, he furrowed his brow.
Can you walk?
Lin Qingyuan came to her senses and nodded in confusion. Yes.
Pursing his lips, Long Xuan nced at her, then ordered Bai He, Go and help your mistress.
Yes, General. With relief, Bai He hurried forward and supported her mistress.
Lin Qingyuan stared at the man walking effortlessly ahead despite the person in his arms, then turned and looked at Bai He curiously. What did you say to him?
She had not forgotten how furious he had been just now.
Chapter 1403 You’ll Have To Remarry
Bai He squeezed her hand and whispered, "All I did was clear up the misunderstanding for you. The General''s not an unreasonable persononce he realized that he''d misunderstood you, he turned back right away." She sighed softly in relief.
The General had been dreadfully terrifying just now.
Hearing this, Lin Qingyuan paused, then pursed her lips and said nothing.
Long Xuan''s horse was tied not far away. After tossing Chen Xuping onto the horse, he turned, strode back to Lin Qingyuan, and fixed her a long and hard look.
Startled, Lin Qingyuan took a step back at the sight of his grim expression. "Why are you staring at me like that?"
Long Xuan nced at her, his dark eyes lowered. All of a sudden, he turned around, crouched down in front of her, and said in a low,manding voice, "Get on!"
"Huh?" Lin Qingyuan stared at his broad back in surprise, unable to process what he had just said.
"Hurry up!" Long Xuan said impatiently.
Lin Qingyuan gulped as she remembered how fierce he had been just now. Would he throw her off his back halfway?
She lingered in ce hesitantly.
"It''s all rightBai He can help me. Just go ahead and take Chen Xuping to the city first."
Long Xuan shot her a look over his shoulder. "If you don''t get on right now, I''m going to kill Chen Xuping."
Lin Qingyuan''s eyes widened as she stared at him in disbelief. "Are you serious?"
Long Xuan''s lips quirked. "Are you getting on or not?"
Lin Qingyuan had no choice but to climb onto his back.
When he straightened up, she hurriedly wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. "Don''t you dare throw me off halfway."
Long Xuan paused, then turned his head and gave her an offended look. Did she refuse to let him carry her because she was worried about that?
Was he that unreliable in her eyes?
He pursed his lips in displeasure.
"Did you hear me?" When he did not reply, Lin Qingyuan tightened her hold on his neck.
Caught off guard, Long Xuan sputtered and gasped for breath.
When he regained hisposure, he snapped, "If you tighten your arms any further, you''ll have to remarry."
Lin Qingyuan immediately loosened her hold. "Well, it''s your fault for being so obnoxious. All I need is a promise from you."
Stifling the urge to throw her off his back, Long Xuan closed his eyes and forced the words out through his teeth. "I won''t."
Lin Qingyuan heaved a sigh of relief, then yawned andy down against his back. "Let''s go, then."
Sensing her movement, Long Xuan turned his head and gave her a sidelong nce. Noticing the exhaustion on her face, he eventually held himself back from saying anything else.
After walking to his horse and tossing the reins to Bai He, he left it alone.
Chen Xuping had appeared out of the blue and even helped Lin Qingyuan suck out the snake venom. There was no way it was a coincidence.
It was certainly intentional.
He was already merciful enough for not tearing a man who coveted his wife to pieces, not to mention looking after said man.
He had only managed to keep himself from doing away with the already injured Chen Xuping because of his excellent self-control.
When they entered the city, it was already dark. If they had arrived anyter, the gates would have been closed.
Long Xuan sent Lin Qingyuan and Chen Xuping to be treated at a medical hall.
The venom in Lin Qingyuan''s ankle had already been sucked clean. Although her wound looked rather ghastly as she had exerted too much force just now and opened the wound further, there was not much cause for concern.
After the physician applied medicine to her ankle and bandaged it, she was good to go.
Chen Xuping''s condition, on the other hand, was slightly more serious.
He had identally ingested some venom while helping Lin Qingyuan suck it out. Moreover, Long Xuan''s palm strike had thrown the state of his vital energy and blood into disarray, which eventually made him pass out.
Chapter 1404 It Was Not Like He Was Seeing Her In These Clothes For The First Time
However, it was also Long Xuan''s palm strike that had forced the venom out of his body.
Therefore, he was only in aa now because of internal injuries.
After hearing the physician''s diagnosis, Lin Qingyuan exhaled in relief. "That''s good to hear. Thank you!"
Long Xuan narrowed his eyes in displeasure at the sight of her smiling face.
"Why? Do you care about him that much?" His words were dripping with sarcasm.
Lin Qingyuan stared at him in bewilderment and, after a moment, said, "Chen Xuping got himself into this state because he was trying to save me. It''s only reasonable that I show some concern for him." Remembering what Bai He had said in the suburbs, she added, "Don''t you think I should show concern for him, Hubby?"
Long Xuan, who had been seething with jealousy, was stunned when he heard her nickname for him. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, "What did you call me?"
Lin Qingyuan fidgeted bashfully. The nickname had slipped out of her mouth unknowingly just now; it would be embarrassing to say it again in front of him.
However, when she met the man''s predatory gaze, her lips moved and she said softly, "Hubby."
Long Xuan''s face softened, and the gloom in his heart vanished. Taking her hand, he looked her over and frowned in disapproval when he noticed that she was dressed in men''s clothes. "What on earth are you wearing?"
Lin Qingyuan immediately lowered her head and gave her outfit a quick scan.
Was there anything wrong with her clothes?
She had dressed like this during their previous visit to Peony Pavilion too. It was not like he was seeing her in these clothes for the first time.
"What''s wrong with what I''m wearing?" She pouted in annoyance.
"It''s all dirtyyou don''t look like a properdy at all," Long Xuan chided her. Before she could throw a fit, he ordered Bai He to look after Chen Xuping, then led Lin Qingyuan out of the medical hall by the hand. "We need to get you changed at once."
Before Lin Qingyuan could protest, he pulled her into the nearest clothing store.
Then, he swiftly picked out an entire set of clothes and asked the worker to wrap them up.
Lin Qingyuan wanted to object. She had not even tried them onwhat if they did not fit her?
However, one look at the man''s determined face was enough to stop her from voicing her doubt despite the dissatisfaction in her heart.
How could he buy her clothes without letting her pick them out herself or try them on? What a domineering man!
After that, Long Xuan chose an inn, booked a guest room, and ordered the server to bring them hot water.
"Don''t let your foot get wetjust give it a simple wipe. I''ll be outside guarding the door." Long Xuan stuffed the cloth bundle containing the new clothes into Lin Qingyuan''s arms and pushed her into the room.
Lin Qingyuan was still in a daze as she watched the door close behind him.
She was astonished by his unusual behavior.
For the first time, he did not follow her into the room.
However, the thought that he was outside guarding the door put her at ease.
After unwrapping the new clothes, she undressed herself, wrung a towel out, and wiped herself from head to toe. Then, she changed into the clothes Long Xuan bought for her.
It was a light purple gown. Although it was quite formal, the modern design added a touch of friskiness to it.
What surprised her the most was how well it fitted hereven more so than the specially tailored gowns that she usually ordered.
She could not help wondering privately how Long Xuan knew her measurements so well.
After getting dressed, she opened the door and walked out.
Long Xuan was leaning against the banister outside, his face impassive. He seemed to be thinking about something.
When he heard the door open behind him, he turned around nonchntly.
Amazement shed through his eyes at the sight of the woman standing in the doorway,
Chapter 1405 - 1405 This Fellow Could Not Act Proper For More Than Fifteen Minutes
1405 This Fellow Could Not Act Proper For More Than Fifteen Minutes
However, he frowned right after that.
Lin Qingyuan thought it was because the dress she was wearing looked unsightly. Just as she was starting to feel disappointed, she saw him suddenly striding toward her. He grabbed her hand and pulled her toward the room.
Lin Qingyuans face turned red.
She should not have had high hopes for him.
!!
This fellow could not act proper for more than fifteen minutes.
HeHe wanted to
As she criticized him in her heart, Long Xuan suddenly grabbed a towel hanging on the bathtub. He grabbed her long hair in his hands and went to work wiping it dry.
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback.
Was he helping her to dry her hair?
She now felt a little guilty for thinking of him so badly just now.
Surprisingly, Long Xuan was quite patient when helping her dry her hair.
He gulped when he saw her pure, beautiful face after Lin Qingyuan had washed it clean. He suddenly touched her cheek with one hand and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.
It was a very tender kiss that made Lin Qingyuans heart flutter.
What was going on with Long Xuan?
A mere kiss was not enough to satisfy him. Not to mention, he had not seen her for quite a few days. Just as he was about to take things further, he heard a growl which spoiled the romantic atmosphere in the room.
Long Xuan paused in his movements and lowered his eyes to look at Lin Qingyuan.
Lin Qingyuan flushed red from embarrassment and pushed him away.
Are you hungry? It took quite a while before Long Xuan managed to react and he asked the question softly.
I havent eaten anything in almost a day, Lin Qingyuan said a little dispiritedly as she pressed her hand over her stomach.
She and Bai He had arrived at Rocky Grounds City during the afternoon, nning to have a bowl of beef noodles. However, they ended up offending a group of men from the martial world and she had not eaten anything since then. She had been hungry for quite a while.
You should have something to eat if thats the case. Long Xuan led her by the hand and they left the room.
This time, they did not have their meal at the inn. It was already night, so Long Xuan brought Lin Qingyuan out of the inn and headed for the streets.
The streets were bustling with men and women shuffling to and fro. Stall owners were calling for customers attention; both sides of the street were lined with numerous stalls. They shouted one after the other, the noise creating a lively and prosperous atmosphere.
Long Xuan cocked his head to one side and asked Lin Qingyuan, What do you want to eat?
Lin Qingyuan was so hungry that she could eat anything. She immediately answered when she heard his question, Anything.
Long Xuan saw how famished she was and picked out the nearest noodle stall. He nced at the signboard and said, Lets have mutton noodles.
Alright.
Long Xuan ordered two bowls of noodles for them.
Soon, the stall owner served the bowls to them.
Long Xuan picked up a pair of chopsticks and passed them to Lin Qingyuan. Eat up.
Lin Qingyuan was absolutely starving. She epted the chopsticks from him and began eating ravenously.
Long Xuan was not as hungry as she was. He gave a small smile as he watched her wolf down the noodles.
It was quite clear how hungry she was.
Lin Qingyuan finished the whole bowl of noodles in no time, soup and all.
She was not sure whether it was because she was so hungry or the stall owner was a really good cook; Lin Qingyuan felt that she had never tasted such delicious noodles in her life.
She could not help stealing a look at Long Xuans bowl.
He was eating slowly and there was still half of the noodles left, along with a fair amount of mutton.
Long Xuan noticed her gaze and lifted his head to look at her.
Lin Qingyuan quickly lowered her head.
Long Xuan paused for a moment when he saw the empty bowl in front of her and suddenly had a realization. He arched an eyebrow and said, I cant finish my noodles. Why dont we share this bowl?
Lin Qingyuan looked at him in disbelief. Are you asking me to share a bowl of noodles that youve already eaten from?
A smile appeared on Long Xuans lips. He cast her a thoughtful look. Whats wrong with that? Youve already tasted my saliva before, havent you? Werent we just
Stop it! Lin Qingyuan turned red. She quickly leaned forward and covered his mouth, ring anxiously at him.
Chapter 1406 - 1406 I Won’t Be Greedy
1406 I Wont Be Greedy
Why did this man never filter his words?
He should consider where he was before saying such private matters aloud.
She needed to retain some of her dignity even if he did not!
Lin Qingyuans face turned bright red and when she noticed everyone looking at them, she felt even more embarrassed.
!!
Long Xuan pried her hand away from him. Youll only gain more attention this way. If you dont want to share with me, Ill just order another bowl of noodles for you.
Lin Qingyuan red at him. How could she continue sitting here at a time like this?
She left the ce without saying a word.
When Long Xuan saw this, he had no choice but to hurry after her, after cing an ingots worth of broken silver on the table.
Lin Qingyuan walked ahead moodily. s, she had only taken a few steps before Long Xuan pulled her back.
Are you angry? He lowered his head to stare into her eyes.
Lin Qingyuan turned away, not willing to look at him.
Is it because youre still hungry? Long Xuan asked again.
This made Lin Qingyuan want to ignore him further.
What did he mean? She was just feeling famished before this.
If she was not yet full after having such a big bowl of noodles, well
A look of embarrassment crossed her face.
When Long Xuan saw her acting so awkwardly, his eyes twinkled with a smile. He pulled her along, leading them forward while she followed grudgingly. Ill take you somewhere with good food.
I dont want to go. Lin Qingyuan flung his hand away.
Long Xuan rubbed her head good-naturedly and grabbed her hand again.
Are you in a bad mood? I heard that a bad mood can be cured by having something sweet.
Lin Qingyuan was about to turn to look at him when she heard this, but she realized they were now standing in front of a stall selling sugar-coated haws.
Sir, give me two sticks of sugar-coated haws, Long Xuan said to the stall owner with a smile.
Alright! The owner replied and handed him two sticks quickly.
Long Xuan took the sticks and paid for them. He held Lin Qingyuan with one hand, and the two sticks of sugar-coated haws in the other as they continued walking.
Lin Qingyuan stared at the two red sticks of sugar-coated haws.
She thought he had bought the food for her, but after walking for a while, he still showed no intention of giving her any. Instead, he took a bite of it by himself.
Mmm, this sugar-coated haw is just as sweet as before, though it doesnt quite taste like how I remember it, Long Xuanmented on his own.
Lin Qingyuan was about to blow up with anger.
How dare this fellow buy two sticks of sugar-coated haws and not even think about giving her one. He was even too busy reminiscing about his past. She wanted to punch his face.
What a stupid man without a single gentlemanly quality!
I was poor when I was young. We had to rely on my mother doingundry for others to scrape by. One stick of sugar-coated haws was considered a luxury to me. Mother knew I really craved them, so she found a way to make money just to buy me a stick. When I ate it back then, I felt that it was the most delicious thing in the world, but now that my living circumstances have improved, I never really thought about having sugar-coated haws. Now that Im tasting it again, it doesnt taste the same as before.
Long Xuan droned on for some time before finally handing a stick of sugar-coated haws, which he had not taken a bite of yet, over to Lin Qingyuan. Here, I bought this for you.
Lin Qingyuans thoughts were still stuck on his story of the time he had no money to buy sugar-coated haws. When the sweets suddenly appeared in front of her, she was unable to react immediately.
Dont be mad. Hurry up and have some. Girls should enjoy snacks. Long Xuan looked tenderly at her.
Lin Qingyuan hesitated and shook her head. You couldnt afford this when you were young. Now that you can afford it, you should eat it. Have more. I wont be greedy.
Long Xuan could not helpughing when he heard this. He teased her and said, Youre really not craving some? But I can see youre practically drooling.
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback as she instinctively touched her chin. When she realized there was no saliva dripping, she realized what was happening and punched him in the chest. Youre ying tricks on me again. Youre going too far!
Chapter 1407 - 1407 Taking Care Of Your Husband Is Part Of Your Responsibility
1407 Taking Care Of Your Husband Is Part Of Your Responsibility
Long Xuan grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. Im just joking with you. Dont be mad, alright?
Lin Qingyuan red furiously at him. She pouted her mouth in quiet anger.
Long Xuan sighed and ced the sugar-coated haws right next to her lips. Be good. Have a bite.
Lin Qingyuan did not budge.
!!
Long Xuan had no choice but to threaten her when he saw his dainty, little wife having a fit. If you wont take a bit, Im going to feed you myself.
He purposely emphasized the words feed you myself.
Lin Qingyuan had experienced his unruliness before and she knew how he was nning to feed her when he said this.
Moreover, with a vulgar personality like his, he would definitely not hesitate to do it.
She quickly took the snack and bit into it viciously. She imagined it to be a certain persons head as she chewed it with ferocity.
For some strange reason, Long Xuan suddenly felt chills around his head.
As he watched Lin Qingyuan chomp on the sugar-coated haws, he felt a little happy.
It felt just like the first time he had eaten the sugar-coated haws when he was a kid. It was a pleasant and contented feeling.
After that, they walked around the streets, before eventually going to the medical hall to visit Chen Xuping.
Bai He immediately got up to greet them when she saw them approaching. General, Miss.
Lin Qingyuan had bought food for Bai He and she passed it over to her. You must be hungry. Hurry up and eat.
Thank you, Miss. Bai He took the food happily and went to one side to have her meal.
Lin Qingyuan walked over to the bamboo bed next to the window. She could not help worrying when she saw that Chen Xuping was still unconscious.
Theres nothing wrong with him, is there?
The physicianforted her. Dont worry. He is fine physically. He will regain consciousnesstest by tomorrow.
Lin Qingyuan was relieved to hear this.
She stayed at the medical hall for a while longer with Long Xuan and only returned to the inn for some rest after asking the physician to look after Chen Xuping.
Lin Qingyuan frowned when she noticed the man follow her into the room. Cant you get yourself another room?
Why should I? Long Xuan asked with a raised eyebrow.
Lin Qingyuan choked. She looked at the narrow little bed and said indignantly, The bed is too small. It cant fit both of us.
Thats no problem. We can squeeze, Long Yang replied nonchntly and sat down at the side of the bed.
Lin Qingyuan was about to say something when the server knocked on their door. Dear customer, Ive got the hot water you asked for.
Bring it in, said Long Xuan, gesturing for Lin Qingyuan to open the door.
Lin Qingyuan red at him and went to open the door unwillingly.
She was taken aback when the server brought in the hot water and poured it into the bathtub. She turned back to look at Long Xuan.
That jerk was already taking off his clothes as if no one else was around him.
Her face turned red and she quickly turned away.
The water has been filled up, dear customer. Please enjoy your bath. The server left the room after he was done and even closed the door for them considerately.
Lin Qingyuan stood in the room like a wooden block. She was afraid she would see something inappropriate for young eyes if she turned around.
She heard the sshing of water and finally felt relieved. She turned, nning to get into bed for some sleep.
However, she then saw Long Xuan standing next to the bathtub with the top half of his body bare. His fingers yed with the water in the bathtub.
What are you doing standing there? He looked at her as his eyes twinkled with a smile.
What? Lin Qingyuan gave him a puzzled look.
As my wife, taking care of your husband during a bath is part of your responsibility, Long Xuan said casually. After that, he ced his hand on his waist, looking like he was about to take off his pants.
Lin Qingyuan screamed when she saw that and she covered her face. You sex maniac, you hooligan!
Long Xuan smiled. Its not like you havent seen it before. Why are you reacting this way?
Chapter 1408 Are You Sure You Aren’t Taking Advantage Of Me
Lin Qingyuan''s ears turned red as well at this point.
A long moment passed before she said through clenched teeth, "How is it the same?"
"How isn''t it the same?"
Lin Qingyuan found something not quite right about the situation. It sounded like he was right by her ear.
She put her hand down and saw that Long Xuan had walked over to her without her noticing it. He was standing right in front of her, looking at her evenly.
She gulped and did not dare look down.
Long Xuan rather enjoyed seeing her face turn red. He could not help taking another step forward.
Lin Qingyuan''s expression changed when she saw this. She reached out to push him away frantically. "Don''te any nearer!"
Long Xuan lowered his head to see her fair, petite hands, sweeping erratically about his chest. He could not help smiling. "Are you sure you aren''t taking advantage of me?"
Lin Qingyuan''s face turned red and she quickly pushed him away forcefully. She darted into the bed quickly and drew down the bedting as fast as she could.
She did not want to end up getting her eyes burned.
Long Xuan sighed when he saw her hiding under the covers and he stopped trying to force her.
Lin Qingyuan finally felt relieved when she heard him hopping back into the bathtub while she hid under the covers.
The room might have been too quietshe could hear him sshing the water in the bathtub quite clearly.
The thought of the man''s lean and muscled body shed in her mind and her mouth suddenly felt a little dry.
She wondered how much time had passed when the covers were pulled away from above her. Long Xuan appeared in front of her with some water dripping off his face. "Why are you suffocating yourself under the covers?" He reached out to touch her forehead as he spoke and his hand came back full of sweat.
He stared at the beads of sweat on his palm and then raised an eyebrow to look at her. "Why are you so nervous? You''re sweating from the heat. The water in the bathtub is quite clean. Do you want to take another bath?"
Lin Qingyuan felt like coughing up blood when she heard this. She said unhappily, "Are you asking me to take a bath with the bath water you just used? That''s so unhygienic!"
"It''s not really that dirty. Take a look if you don''t believe me." Long Xuan was not angered and even tried to convince her good-naturedly.
Lin Qingyuan was not about to be tricked by him. There was no folding screen in the room at all and she was not as thick-skinned as he was to be bathing in front of another person.
"It''s fine. I''d like to go to sleep." She pulled the covers over herself andy in bed again.
Long Xuan sat at the side of the bed and wiped his hair nonchntly.
Lin Qingyuan darted a look at him and decided to ignore him as she shut her eyes to get some sleep.
Just as she was about to drift off to sleep, she felt something heavy pushing on her body.
She opened her eyes with astonishment, only to see Long Xuan''s handsome face right in front of her.
Before she could push him away, his lips had already covered hers.
The next day.
Lin Qingyuan was full of anger at the sight of the satiated man.
She had been feeling tiredst night and ended up being unable to have a good sleep.
The sight of him being so energetic and full of spirit made her furious.
She took the opportunity to kick him in the butt while he was heading downstairs.
However, it was as if Long Xuan had eyes behind his back. The moment her leg reached out, he suddenly turned and grabbed her ankle with ease.
"What''s wrong? Do your feet itch?" Long Xuan looked teasingly at her.
Lin Qingyuan struggled to escape and her gaze was a little shifty after being caught. "Not anymore."
Long Xuan stared at her feet for a while and suddenly said, "This seems like a nice position. Let''s try it at night."
Before Lin Qingyuan could process what he meant, he had already released her and was helping her straighten her skirt properly.
"A girl should be decent and not reveal her bare feet. Understand?"
Long Xuan straightened up as he spoke. He gave a small smile at the sight of the woman clenching her teeth.
He caressed her face and said helplessly, "Alright, you shouldn''t mind it too much. Just be careful next time. I''m not such a strict and unreasonable person!"
Chapter 1409 Exhausted Too Much Energy
Lin Qingyuan wanted dearly to take off her shoe and clobber him in the face as she looked at the man''s shameless expression.
Stupid jerk!
"Didn''t your mother ever teach you not to publicly disy affection like this?" Lin Qingyuan suppressed her anger and pushed his hand away while berating him seriously.
Long Xuan, ""
It was the first time Lin Qingyuan felt she had gotten one over him when she saw the man standing there, looking dumbstruck.
It was her victory this round!
She patted her dress and walked past him to go down the stairs.
Long Xuan raised an eyebrow as he watched the woman walk further and further away.
Lin Qingyuan was in a good mood and ordered many delicious dishes.
By the time Long Xuan hade downstairs, her table was filled with a variety of breakfast food.
"Can you finish everything you ordered?"
Lin Qingyuan darted a look at him but said nothing. She used her chopsticks to poke through a steamed dumpling. She immediately stuffed it into her mouth to prove she was up to the task.
Long Xuan watched her stuff a few steamed dumplings into her mouth before starting on the wontons. Today he finally had a better understanding of this girl''s appetite.
He never expected she could eat this much!
"Looks like you must have exhausted too much energyst night."
His suddenment made Lin Qingyuan choke on a mouthful of soup and she began coughing violently.
There was a sh in Long Xuan''s eyes as he stood up and went over to her to pat her back.
"Why are you eating in such a hurry? No one is fighting with you over the food!"
It took some difficulty for Lin Qingyuan to finally stop coughing. Hearing him still being sarcastic to her made her so mad that she stepped on his foot. "No one would call you a mute if you stop talking for a moment!"
Long Xuan frowned when his foot got stepped on, but did not let the pain show on his face. However, he was limping a little when he returned to his seat.
Lin Qingyuan felt rather pleased when she saw this.
He deserved it for being so mean with his words!
She picked up her spoon once more and continued eating happily.
Long Xuan lost his appetite a little when he saw how heartily she was savoring the food.
It was mainly because he preferred lighter food in the morning while she had mostly ordered oily meat dishes.
He called the server back to the table and ordered some in congee and a few side dishes.
By the time he began eating, Lin Qingyuan was already done and she even gave a satisfied burp.
Long Xuan was picking up his chopsticks when he suddenly paused. He lifted his eyes and looked at her.
Lin Qingyuan knew he was about to lecture her when she saw him this way. So, she quickly said, "Hurry up and eat. We need to visit Chen Xupingter and send him back to Jade Moon Vi."
Any trace of Long Xuan''s good mood disappeared at the mention of Chen Xuping and his appetite became worse.
Lin Qingyuan sat waiting for him, but he did not even finish half a bowl of congee after quite some time. She could not help frowning and began to hurry him. "Why are you eating so slowly?"
Long Xuan darted her a look and picked up his bowl to slowly finish his congee. He ate a few mouthfuls of side dishes before finally saying, "Do you think everyone is like you? You live like you haven''t eaten in three years."
Lin Qingyuan, ""
No matter how slow-witted she was, even she could tell that there was some anger in his tone. Her pretty face fell and her words became spiteful as well. "Yes, I''m not as cultured as you are. Even when having a meal, you''re more graceful and dainty than a woman." With those words, she stood up. "I won''t wait around any longer. You can eat as slowly as you like. Hmph!"
She was about to leave when Long Xuan grabbed her by the wrist.
The man''s face darkened as he ordered, "Sit!"
Lin Qingyuan frowned. "I don''t want to. The sun will set before you can finish your meal."
"Not listening to me, are you?" There was danger in Long Xuan''s tone.
Lin Qingyuan had always been wary of him, and when she saw his expression darken, she did not dare provoke him any further.
This fellow was a madman and there was no knowing what he might do.
Chapter 1410 - 1410 It Was Indeed Shameful
1410 It Was Indeed Shameful
Long Xuans expression softened as he watched the woman return to her seat obediently.
I wasnt eating slowly on purpose. I just dont have any appetite right now. Long Xuan exined after a while when he saw the dark look on her face. He even began eating more quickly.
Lin Qingyuan was not moved at all. She picked up her chopsticks and poked a bun on the te to vent her anger.
Long Xuans expression darkened slightly when he saw this. He grabbed her wrist and warned, You shouldnt spoil food this way even if youre done eating.
!!
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. She lifted her head to see the mans serious face. She had no choice but to awkwardly stop her actions.
Long Xuan picked up the bun poked with a few holes by her and began eating it.
Lin Qingyuan noticed he was frowning all the while and did not seem to enjoy the bun. Despite that, he seemed unwilling to throw it away. This reminded her of his wordsst night when he had bought the sugar-coated haws.
This triggered a thought in her.
It was probably because of what he went through when he was young that made him cherish food so much.
With the position he was in today, there was no need for him to do this.
Nevertheless, this sentiment lived on within him, which was quite rare to see in people.
Thinking of this, she suddenly felt guilty and ashamed when she looked at the table of breakfast that she could not finish.
Lin Qingyuan actually could not eat that much, but she was angry with how he was always bullying her, which was why she had purposely ordered an excessive amount of food. She wanted to make him pay more for it.
She had even forgotten the hard times she had experienced when she was reduced to being a beggar.
She felt ashamed and unsettled.
Unable to stand it, she began eating the leftover breakfast food on the table.
Long Xuan looked at her in surprise.
Sometimeter, he frowned again when he saw that she had not stopped eating.
She looked like she was forcing herself and was clearly unable to eat anymore. He could not help saying softly, Stop eating if you cant take anymore. Just remember not to be so wasteful next time, alright?
Lin Qingyuan seriously could not eat anymore. When she heard his words, she put the food in her hands down, but she still felt bad about it and asked, What should we do with the rest of the food?
Well ask the server to pack it up and we can give the food to the hungry beggars going on the streets, said Long Xuan.
Lin Qingyuans eyes lit up and she hurriedly instructed the server to pack up the food.
After the leftover food was properly packed, Lin Qingyuan felt guilty again as she stared at the two massive bags of food.
On the other hand, Long Xuan did not make anyment this time and simply carried the bags in one hand while holding Lin Qingyuans hand in the other as they walked out.
Even during peaceful times, there would still be beggars.
They walked out of the inn together and turned into an alleyway. Several beggars were huddled together there.
Long Xuan distributed the food to them and they thanked him joyfully.
Lin Qingyuan was moved by the satisfied smiles on their faces.
While she was wasting food, there were many people starving in ces that she could not see.
Wasting food was indeed shameful!
However, Long Xuan helped her understand something that day.
She would never waste food again.
Lin Qingyuan was exceptionally quiet while on the way to the medical hall.
Long Xuan cocked his head to the side and nced at her. Are you still thinking about what happened just now?
Lin Qingyuan nced at him and did not hide her thoughts. Yes.
You shouldnt judge yourself too harshly. Its not your fault if you werent aware. Long Xuan rubbed her headfortingly.
Its not that. Lin Qingyuan shook her head. You might not have known this, but Ive been a beggar for a while in the past.
Long Xuan stopped in his tracks and looked at her in astonishment. What?
Her Highness didnt tell you about this, did she? In fact, she was the one who saved my life, Lin Qingyuan said with a sigh.
Long Xuan had no idea about this. His Royal Uncle had sent him out on a mission during that time and he was not aware of many happenings in the imperial capital.
Chapter 1411 The Punishment Was Not Enough
Naturally, he did not know everything about Lin Qingyuan''s past.
His Royal Aunt had never shared the details with him before.
All he knew was that Lin Qingyuan was originally betrothed to Chen Xuping. After that, Chen Xuping was found guilty of a crime and thrown in jail. On the day of his execution, he was saved by an unknown person.
Even though his Royal Uncle did not send anyone after Chen Xuping, he was still a wanted man with a death sentence. It was only natural that the engagement between his family and the Lin family would be rendered obsolete.
However, it sounded like there was more to the story.
As he looked at his petite, dainty wife standing in front of him, he could not imagine her ever being a beggar.
Lin Qingyuan did not really want to relive the memory.
However, she decided to tell him everything when she saw how curious he was.
"Even though I was originally betrothed to Chen Xuping, he actually liked Lu Yunshuang back then. I identally found out about their plots one day and he tried to silence me. I had no choice but to fake my death with the help of Her Highness in order to survive. I became a beggar to find evidence of their wrongdoings." Lin Qingyuan smiled bitterly. However, she still received the protection and care of Lu Liangwei and others back then and did not suffer too badly. That was why she maintained her demeanor as the daughter of a rich family who knew little of the world''s suffering.
Long Xuan was quite astonished.
He knew the story was not as simple as it seemed, but he had never thought the truth would turn out to be something like this.
"Yesterday, when Chen Xuping" He frowned as felt a little puzzled about the situation. If Chen Xuping really loved Lu Yunshuang, why would he risk death to help Lin Qingyuan suck out the poison?
"It might be his conscience. To be honest, he is quite pitiful. He was yed like a tool by Lu Yunshuang back then and even tried to kill Her Highness. However, he''s turned over a new leaf now. He probably sucked out the poison for me because he felt guilty for what he did to me," Lin Qingyuan said nonchntly.
No matter what, Chen Xuping saved her yesterday.
If he had not sucked out the poison in time, she might already be dead now.
That was why she felt grateful to Chen Xuping.
Whatever bad blood there was between them would now be settled.
However, Long Xuan did not think so.
If it was out of a guilty conscience, would Chen Xuping risk his life just to save her?
From his point of view, Chen Xuping had not done it purely because of his conscience.
"Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence that he showed up right on time? He appeared the moment you were bitten by the snake and saved you." Long Xuan reminded her.
Lin Qingyuan was taken aback.
She also had a feeling that Chen Xuping appearing at the right time yesterday was too much of a coincidence. However, she was in mortal peril at the time, which was why she did not think much of it.
Only when Long Xuan brought it up did she find something strange about this.
However, the mention of the incident reminded her of another matter.
"Why did you show up too? Aren''t you supposed to be in the imperial capital?" She shot a questioning look at him.
Long Xuan sniggered when he heard her interrogative tone. "Now that you mention it, if I remember correctly, didn''t you say you wanted to stay at Tianzhu Mountain for two days to have fun? Despite that, you left without a word and came here. Have you thought about how you were going to exin this to me?"
Lin Qingyuan felt guilty the moment he brought this up.
She quickly changed the topic when she saw how he was determined to get an exnation from her. "There''s the medical hall. We had better head in first."
With that, she ran ahead on her own.
Long Xuan''s eyes narrowed as he watched the woman run off.
It looked likest night''s level of ''punishment'' was not enough.
Lin Qingyuan sneezed when she stepped into the medical hall. She rubbed her nose and was convinced that Long Xuan must have said something behind her back.
When Bai He saw her approaching, she quickly went out to wee Lin Qingyuan and lowered her voice to say, "Miss, Heir Presumptive Chen, he" She pointed at her own head and said in a low voice. "There seems to be a problem."
Chapter 1412 Why Can’t I Touch Her
Lin Qingyuan looked at her in astonishment. "What do you mean there''s a problem with his brain?"
Bai He had been at the medical hall for quite a while. When she heard the question, she said with slight difficulty, "Miss, you should take a look for yourself."
Lin Qingyuan gave her a questioning look and walked in.
When she got inside, she saw Chen Xuping already awake. He sat leaning against his bed with empty looks in his eyes. The medical hall physician was giving him a checkup.
Lin Qingyuan frowned and walked over to him.
"How is he? My maidservant told me that he" Lin Qingyuan stopped. She could not say that there was something wrong with his brain.
The physician had justpleted the checkup for Chen Xuping and when he heard her words, he understood what she had wanted to say and exined, "This young man had woken up this morning, but he can''t remember a thing after waking up. He can''t even remember who he is. However, I''ve just given him a checkup and there''s nothing wrong with him physically. What we are sure of right now is that this young man has lost his memory."
"Lost his memory?" Lin Qingyuan was shocked.
"That''s right." The physician brushed his beard with his hands and sighed. "This young man has forgotten everything that had happened before this."
Lin Qingyuan was in shock. "But there isn''t any injury to his head. Why would his memory be lost?"
"There is something strange about this. Logically speaking, none of his wounds were on his head, but he has definitely lost his memory. If my hypothesis is correct, it should have something to do with the venomous snake."
Lin Qingyuan frowned. "Didn''t you say that the poisonous blood has all been forced out? Why would this"
"I initially thought so as well, but this young man has indeed lost his memory. That would mean that there is still venom in his bloodstream that had spread to his brain. Of course, this could also be his way of avoiding whatever had happened in the past and he had lost his memory on his own ord," the physician said grimly. "I''ll give you another prescription which might help him get better."
When Long Xuan walked in, he happened to hear what the physician said. He went forward and nced at Chen Xuping. "How can you be sure that he has really lost his memory? He might be pretending!"
The physician was taken aback. "He can''t even remember his own name."
Lin Qingyuan looked at Long Xuan in surprise as well. "Why would you"
Long Xuan darted a look at her and suddenly hit his palm out at Chen Xuping.
He had only used twenty percent of his inner strength with his palm in order to test Chen Xuping.
Chen Xuping sensed the danger and evaded it reactively.
That palm swiped past his ear and hit the wall behind him.
Even though it was not that powerful, it still garnered a muffled bang when it hit the wall.
Chen Xuping looked at Long Xuan in shock. "Who are you? Why did you attack me?"
Long Xuan put his hand down and sized Chen Xuping up with one look.
From the way he acted, it did not look like he was pretending. Could it be
Just as Long Xuan was contemting this, Chen Xuping suddenly leaped from his bed and ran toward Lin Qingyuan to hug her. "Lil sis? You must be my little sister."
Lin Qingyuan was not prepared for this and she ended up being hugged by him. She was in shock and it did not ur to her to push him away.
Long Xuan''s face darkened as he threw a furious punch at Chen Xuping and pulled Lin Qingyuan into his arms.
Chen Xuping fell to the ground and looked at Long Xuan in surprise. "Why did you hit me again?"
"Touch her again and I''ll kill you!" Long Xuan stared darkly and viciously at him. There was murder in his eyes.
Chen Xuping frowned. "Why can''t I touch her when she is my sister? You''re the one that should stay away from her."
With that, he quickly got up and lunged at Long Xuan.
Before Lin Qingyuan knew what was happening, the medical hall turned into a mess amidst the sounds of fighting.
Chapter 1413 Youre Finally Here
As Lin Qingyuan watched the two men brawl, she massaged the center of her brows in frustration. Eventually, she decided to ignore them and left the medical hall with Bai He.
However, the moment she stepped out of the medical hall, Chen Xuping shoved Long Xuan away and chased after her.
"Lil Sis"
Lin Qingyuan turned around and gave him a look freighted with emotional conflict. "I''m not your little sister."
Chen Xuping''s gaze remained fixed on her as he said persistently, "You are my little sisterI''m sure of it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have felt such a sense of familiarity when I saw you."
The corners of Lin Qingyuan''s mouth twitched at the sight of his bruised and swollen faceclearly the work of Long Xuan.
Just when she was about to reply, Long Xuan appeared behind her and pulled her into his arms. Then, he looked at Chen Xuping and warned, "You''re a death row prisoner wanted by the imperial court. If I were you, I''d find a ce where no one knows me and spend the rest of my life there instead of continuing to be a menace to others. She''s not your little sister either. If you keep harassing her, I''ll have to turn you in to the local authorities."
Sensing the other man''s hostility, Chen Xuping wrinkled his brow.
He did not like this man, nor did he like how intimately he was holding his little sister.
"Let go of her!" He suddenly dashed forward, pushed Long Xuan away, and pulled Lin Qingyuan behind him protectively.
Long Xuan narrowed his eyes. "It seems that you really do have a death wish!"
Lin Qingyuan could see the murderous intent in his eyes clearly from behind Chen Xuping. Was he nning to kill Chen Xuping?
The thought filled her with rm. Seeing his hand grip the hilt of his sword as if preparing to unsheathe it, she rushed forward and stopped him. "Hey, don''t kill him! He''s lost his memories. He doesn''t remember or know anything."
However, this only infuriated Long Xuan even more. Narrowing his eyes, he tilted her chin upward forcefully. "Why are you so worried about him?"
"I" Lin Qingyuan was flustered. "I just felt that since he doesn''t remember anything"
Long Xuan pushed her away impatiently, then drew his sword and pointed it at Chen Xuping. "Don''t think you can deceive other people under the guise of memory loss. If you''re a man, stop acting like a coward!"
However, Chen Xuping ignored him and kept his gaze on Lin Qingyuan. Seeing her stumble when Long Xuan pushed her, he darted over to her and caught her arm. "Are you all right, Lil Sis?"
Lin Qingyuan frowned. "I''m not your little sister"
"You are!" Chen Xuping insisted.
Enraged, Long Xuan raised the sharp sword in his hand and swung it down on Chen Xuping.
Chen Xuping pushed Lin Qingyuan away in panic.
However, he dodged a little too slowly. The sword made a gash in his back, and his blood immediately dyed his clothes red.
Long Xuan did not stop attacking him because of that.
In his eyes, Chen Xuping was already a dead man.
When he swung his sword at Chen Xuping again, Lin Qingyuan cried out in panic, "Long Xuan, no!"
Long Xuan froze for a second and turned to nce at her, only to be even angrier when he saw the distress on her face.
He wanted Chen Xuping dead!
Ding!
However, when he raised his sword to strike Chen Xuping again, a hidden weapon shot toward them from a distance away and deflected his sword.
"Who are you? How dare you attempt murder in the streets?"
The next moment, a mannded on the ground with a woman in his arms.
When the woman caught sight of Chen Xuping covered in blood, she broke free of the man''s grasp and ran to him. "Big Bro!"
"Qiyu?" Lin Qingyuan eximed when she got a clear look at the woman''s face.
After Chen Qiyu helped Chen Xuping to his feet, she turned her head in the direction of the voice. When she saw Lin Qingyuan, she instantly broke into a smile. "Qingyuan! You''re finally here!"
Chapter 1414 Id Be Crazy To Feel Regret For Him
Lin Qingyuanughed. "You''re getting married, of course I had toe. I''m dying to attend your wedding, you know." As she spoke, she walked over to Long Xuan and tugged at his sleeve, signaling for him to put his sword away.
Long Xuan cast a nce at Chen Xuping, who was drenched in blood. With a purse of his lips, he finally sheathed his sword.
Chen Qiyu looked Long Xuan up and down. Knowing that he was the one who had injured her brother, and seeing how intimate Lin Qingyuan was with him, she soon formed a vague idea of the situation. She sighed quietly but did not say anything, and she turned to Zhao Heng. "Big Brother Zhao, Big Bro''s badly injured. Can you help me take him back into the medical hall and bandage his wounds?"
Zhao Heng scrutinized Long Xuan carefully.
This man had a distinguished air to him and remarkable swordsmanship. When did Rocky Grounds City receive a master swordsman like him?
He was secretly astonished.
However, when he heard Chen Qiyu''s request, he had no choice but to suppress his curiosity and help Chen Xuping walk to the medical hall.
"Qingyuan, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for us while we take Big Bro to get bandaged. Let''s go back to Jade Moon Vi togetherter." Chen Qiyu turned and said to Lin Qingyuan.
"All right." Lin Qingyuan nodded but did not follow them inside.
Chen Xuping looked at Chen Qiyu dubiously. "Are you really my little sister?"
Chen Qiyu was startled to hear this. "What happened to you, Big Bro? I am your little sister."
Lin Qingyuan briefly exined the situation, "...The physician said he may have lost his memories and forgotten his past."
Hearing what she said, Chen Xuping turned to look at her, then back at Chen Qiyu, the confusion on his face deepening.
After listening to Lin Qingyuan, Chen Qiyu was filled with mixed emotions, but she did not make anyment. Supporting Chen Xuping by his arm, she led him into the medical hall.
"Big Bro, I''m Chen Qiyu, your one and only little sister."
Only then did Chen Xuping shift his gaze from Lin Qingyuan to Chen Qiyu next to him. Still dazed, he let her lead him away.
After watching the three disappear into the medical hall, Lin Qingyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Grabbing Long Xuan''s hand, she started to walk away.
"Where are you going?" Long Xuan furrowed his brow.
Instead of answering him, Lin Qingyuan took him to a teahouse nearby.
When they arrived at the teahouse, Lin Qingyuan finally let go of his hand. She asked the server for a private room and a pot of tea.
After sitting down in the private room, Lin Qingyuan peeked at the man''s grim expression, and after much hesitation, finally opened her mouth. "Long Xuan, please don''t be hostile to Chen Xuping anymore. Things between him and me have already ended long ago, and there''s no chance of us getting back together anymore." She sighed as she recalled the nasty things Long Xuan had said to her in the forest the day before.
Her feelings for Chen Xuping had long since disappeared, and even if they had not, she would give up on him right after getting married.
However, Long Xuan did not seem to believe her.
Long Xuan nced up at her. "In that case, why are you sighing? Is it because you still feel regret for your past rtionship?"
Lin Qingyuan wrinkled her brow. "I thought I''d already made myself clearst night. I''d be crazy to feel regret for a person who tried to kill me."
? Long Xuan''s face softened. "Then why are you so agitated?"
Lin Qingyuan, "..."
When had she been agitated?
Right at that moment, the server arrived at their table with their tea.
Long Xuan picked up the teapot and poured both of them a cup of tea each.
The scent of tea wafted through the air, easing the tense atmosphere.
Lin Qingyuan took a sip of her tea and put the cup down. Gazing at the man opposite her, she said earnestly, "Anyway, that''s all in the past now. I hope you won''t dwell on it anymore."
Long Xuan frowned. "You think I''m the one dwelling on it?"
A look of exasperation crossed Lin Qingyuan''s face.
If not him, then who? Her?
He was the one who had viciously tried to kill Chen Xuping, and he had insulted her so mercilessly, too!
He had not even apologized to her for what happened yesterday.
She turned away from him huffily.
Long Xuan''s anger came out as a sneer. "If you weren''t feeling guilty, why are you so flustered? Besides, I don''t believe for a second that you didn''t know Chen Xuping was here in Rocky Grounds City. You knew, yet you still came to attend that wedding because you were hoping that you could pick up where you''d left off with your old me."
Lin Qingyuan stared at him in disbelief. "What the hell are you talking about?"
Chapter 1415 How Does He Bully You
"You know very well what I''m talking about," Long Xuan retorted coldly, his fingers tightening around his cup. "Lin Qingyuan, don''t forget that you''re a married woman. If you do anything out of line, don''t me me for being merciless!" With that, he mmed the cup down on the table and rose from his seat.
Lin Qingyuan was stunned, but seeing him head outside, she hurriedly asked, "Where are you going?"
Long Xuan paused in his step but did not look back at her. "Back to the imperial capital."
Lin Qingyuan stiffened. Her lips moved, but in the end, she could not bring herself to persuade him to stay.
Soon, Long Xuan disappeared from her view.
Bai He hurried in, and seeing her mistress sitting forlornly at the table, asked tentatively, "Miss, did you fight with the General again? I saw him leave on his horse."
"He went back to the imperial capital," Lin Qingyuan replied glumly.
She did not understand how things had turned out like this.
All she had wanted was for him to spare Chen Xuping, but he thought that it was because she still had lingering feelings for him.
For that reason, she felt indignant.
What was she to Long Xuan, anyway?
Remembering the dreadful things he had said to her in the forest the day before only upset her even more.
She was a fool for forgiving him when he had hardly cared to apologize. In fact, she had even allowed him to have his way with herst night.
As expected, forgiveness offered too easily was worthless. To him, she did not matter at all.
Whatever, he was better off gone. Out of sight, out of mind.
When she and Bai He arrived at the medical hall, Chen Xuping had already been treated all over again.
He no longer rushed toward Lin Qingyuan the moment he saw her. It seemed that he had epted the idea that Chen Qiyu was his real sister.
Chen Qiyu was surprised to find that she had returned with only her maidservant.
"Where''s that young man?"
"He returned to the imperial capital," Lin Qingyuan answered nonchntly.
Sensing her reluctance, Chen Qiyu dropped the subject. "Let''s go."
"All right." Lin Qingyuan was in a dismal mood.
After fetching her bags from the inn, she followed Chen Qiyu to Jade Moon Vi.
After Lin Qingyuan had settled down, Chen Qiyu visited her with some fruit and snacks.
"I hope you don''t mind me asking, Qingyuan, but is that young man in Rocky Grounds City"
"He''s my husband." Lin Qingyuanughed bitterly.
Chen Qiyu nodded. "I figured as much." Sheughed. "It seems like he gets jealous easily."
A self-mocking smile tugged at Lin Qingyuan''s lips, and she said disdainfully, "Don''t even mention that temperamental jerk."
Chen Qiyu sighed. "Did you two fight?"
Lin Qingyuan fell silent, feeling a little empty inside.
"It was because of my brother, wasn''t it?" Chen Qiyu exhaled wearily.
Having suppressed her grievances for too long, Lin Qingyuan could not stop herself from pouring her heart out. "Don''t you think he''s gone way too far? He keeps saying there''s something going on between me and your brother. He''s beingpletely unreasonable!"
Chen Qiyu smiled and peeled a banana for her. "That''s because he''s in love with you. He wants you all to himself, and he can''t stand the idea that you might be thinking of another man. Besides, you used to be engaged to my brother, so of course he''ll get upset when you show concern for him and say hurtful things in a fit of jealousy."
Lin Qingyuan was stunned. After a while, she frowned and said indignantly, "There''s no way he''s in love with me. He''s always bullying me."
Chen Qiyu chuckled and winked teasingly. "And how does he bully you, may I ask?"
Lin Qingyuan blushed and turned away.
Understanding what her reaction meant right away, Chen Qiyu considerately decided not to press her for an answer. Instead, she said, "If he wasn''t in love with you, he wouldn''t have cared. It''s obvious that Young Master Long cares a lot for you, or else he wouldn''t have traveled all the way here and fought my brother just for your sake. What else could this be, if not love? But I think he hasn''t realized his feelings for you yet C also, you''re in love with him too."
Chapter 1416 I Don’t Want To Receive Any Bad News
Lin Qingyuan immediately retorted, "I''m not in love with him. He''s so obnoxious and meanhe''s thest person I''d fall in love with."
Chen Qiyu said with amusement, "Deny it all you want. If you really had no feelings for him, you wouldn''t be moping and sulking here alone because he left."
Lin Qingyuan was speechless.
"Admitting that you''re in love with someone isn''t a big deal, you know. Both of you are bad at expressing yourselves and are slower than others when ites to recognizing your feelings. If this goes on, you''ll only make yourselves suffer."
Her words stirred something within Lin Qingyuan.
Was Long Xuan slow when it came to recognizing his feelings?
"One of you has to take the first step. Once that happens, you can avoid a lot of misunderstandings." Chen Qiyu analyzed the situation thoroughly.
"He still hasn''t apologized for insulting me yesterday. I refuse to be the first to approach him," Lin Qingyuan said indignantly.
Chen Qiyu shrugged. That was indeed a problem.
If Zhao Heng were to insult her like that, she would not be able to ept it either.
"Then maybe you two should take some time to cool off," Chen Qiyu suggested eventually.
"Forget about himhas your brother''s condition improved?" asked Lin Qingyuan.
"Kind of. His injuries are nothing serious. It''s just that he can''t remember the past anymore." Chen Qiyu sighed.
Lin Qingyuan reassured her, "Losing memories isn''t the end of the world. I''m sure he''ll regain them in the future."
Chen Qiyu seemed nonchnt enough. "I, for one, don''t think it''s a bad thing that he''s lost his memories. He''s lived an awful life, but now that he''s lost his memories, he can start over." She gave Lin Qingyuan a significant look. "Otherwise, he''ll only be asking for trouble if he keeps clinging onto people he should be forgetting."
Lin Qingyuan blinked. "Why are you looking at me?"
Chen Qiyu shook her head and said emotionally, "All I can say is thatsome people are gone from your life forever once they slip through your fingers, and no amount of regret can fix things. That''s why we need to cherish the ones we have."
Hearing this, Lin Qingyuan fell silent.
Cherish the ones they had, huh?
There was a heavy storm that afternoon, apanied by ps of thunder.
Lin Qingyuan leaned against a pir in the covered corridor, staring vacantly at the rain outside.
It would take at least a day to travel from this city to the imperial capital.
Was Long Xuan stuck in the rain right now?
"Miss, the rain''s getting heavier. Let''s go in, or you''ll catch a cold," Bai He coaxed her softly.
Gazing at the endless downpour, Lin Qingyuan nodded.
Just when she was about to turn away, she heard Bai He exim, "Miss, look!"
Lin Qingyuan nced carelessly in the direction she was pointing.
There was a man in white standing in the rain.
The rain poured down on him in torrents, blurring his features.
Lin Qingyuan was stunned. After a while, she finally managed to get a clear look at the person''s face.
She could not believe her eyes.
She blinked, thinking that she was hallucinating.
However, the person remained there without budging an inch.
Her heart thundered in her chest.
Had he not returned to the imperial capital?
All kinds of doubts shed through her mind.
Before she could stop herself, she stepped into the rain.
"Miss" Bai He cried out behind her.
The rain instantly drenched Lin Qingyuan''s clothes as she shouted to the man in front of her, "I thought you left! Why did youe back?"
Long Xuan finally started to move too.
His pace only grew faster and faster. Soon, he arrived at Lin Qingyuan''s side and scooped her into his arms.
"You''re a pretty naive person, you know. What if you run into bad people again? I didn''t want to receive any bad news about you after I return to the imperial capital."
Chapter 1417 They Had Grown Much Closer
Tears welled up in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes at his cutting tone. She threw her arms around his neck, though she retorted indignantly, "Wouldn''t you be happier if I died? You wouldn''t have to get mad at me anymore!"
Long Xuan pursed his lips, and without warning, pressed her head down and kissed her fervently.
They could taste the salty rainwater on each other''s lips as they became entangled in each other''s arms.
In the covered corridor, Zhao Heng and Chen Qiyu shared a smile as they watched on.
Bai He had fetched an umbre, but she was unsure if she should interrupt the scene before her.
After pondering for a moment, she eventually decided not to approach them.
The General may have a foul mouth, but there was no denying that he was extremely protective of Miss.
Otherwise, he would not have turned back despite already leaving.
Simrly, he would not let Miss stay out in the rain for too long.
Sure enough, Long Xuan soon carried Lin Qingyuan indoors.
Bai He scurried off to prepare hot water for them.
Zhao Heng and Chen Qiyu had already left considerately. They had even instructed a servant to bring them two bowls of ginger soup.
Long Xuan took the bowls and passed one of them to Lin Qingyuan.
Lin Qingyuan wrinkled her nose at the pungent smell. "Can I not drink it?"
Long Xuan knew that she disliked the smell of ginger, not to mention liquid boiled with raw ginger.
"Absolutely not. You''re all soakedyou''ll catch a cold if you don''t drink it." He frowned, refusing topromise.
"Dictator!" Lin Qingyuan pouted in annoyance.
"Hurry up and drink it!" Long Xuan''s face softened. "Or you''ll suffer when you fall sick."
Looking at the man coaxing her, Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips, took the bowl from him, and drank the soup in small sips.
After she had finished everything, Long Xuan picked up the other bowl and drank from it.
Lin Qingyuan frowned again when she noticed the water dripping from his clothes. "Your clothes are all wet. You should change out of them."
Long Xuan nced at her. "So are yours."
Only then did Lin Qingyuan remember that she was in the same state.
She tugged at her dress, feeling ufortable with how the wet fabric clung to her body. "Then I''ll go and change now."
Right at that moment, Bai He and the servants arrived with a tub of hot water.
Something shed through Long Xuan''s eyes. After Bai He and the servants set down the tub and left, he approached Lin Qingyuan in one stride and embraced her from behind.
"Let''s bathe together."
Lin Qingyuan struggled, but to no avail, and was eventually carried into the bathtub.
Two dayster, when Chen Qiyu and Zhao Heng''s wedding was over, Lin Qingyuan and Long Xuan got ready to return to the imperial capital.
After that incident, they had grown much closer.
Although neither of them explicitly voiced their feelings, there was some sort of tacit understanding between them.
Some feelings did not need to be expressed in words to reach the other person.
Chen Xuping was there as well when they bid goodbye to Chen Qiyu and Zhao Heng.
He seemed much calmer now that he had forgotten the past, and he no longer called Lin Qingyuan his little sister because the real one was right beside him.
Lin Qingyuan was relieved as well, and she said to Chen Qiyu, "When you''re free,e visit me in the imperial capital."
"I will." Chen Qiyu held her hand. "You have toe and visit me whenever you''re free too."
"All right." Lin Qingyuan nodded solemnly.
Who would have known that these two women, who had previously never seen eye to eye, would be close friends?
"Remember to write to me," Lin Qingyuan reminded her again as they descended the mountain.
"I will." Chen Qiyu apanied them until they were halfway down.
"No need to see us off. Whenever you miss me, you can alwayse and find me in the imperial capital." Lin Qingyuan waved to her.
"All right. Take care!" Chen Qiyu stopped in her tracks and waved in return.
Chapter 1418 Gee, You Two Are Really Intense
Lin Qingyuan took a few steps before looking back over her shoulder, only to see Chen Qiyu nestled in Zhao Heng''s arms with a blissful smile on her face.
She returned a knowingly smile.
By remaining firm and kind, one would surely be able to find happinessjust like Chen Qiyu had.
After stripping off all sordid pretenses, Chen Qiyu eventually found happiness too.
Good luck would always favor strong and hardworking women!
On the way back to the imperial capital, Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan rode together on the same horse.
Bai He followed them at a distance on her own horse.
Although she was happy that her mistress was loved and cared for by the General
Could the General have some self-control?
Whenever they came to a deserted mountain path, she would hear strange soundsing out of her mistress''s mouth.
It was her first time witnessing anything like this.
The General and Miss were actually doing it on horseback
The mere thought of it made her cheeks flush and her heart race.
Because of that, she did not dare to go near them and could only follow them at a distance.
They could have reached their destination in one day, but thanks to their dawdling all the way, they eventually arrived back in the imperial capital two dayster.
Madam Shen, upon learning that her daughter-inw was back, went to the mansion gates to wee her in person.
ttered by the warm wee, Lin Qingyuan tried to ignore the weakness in her legs as she got off her horse and took Madam Shen''s hand. "Mother, why have youe out?"
Noticing that she seemed to have lost some weight on her face, Madam Shen said in concern, "You''ve lost weight. Is it because you couldn''t eat and sleep well? Come, I''ll order the servants to ughter a hen and make a nutritious meal of it for you."
Lin Qingyuan was almost moved to tears.
She immediately threw her arms around Madam Shen. "Mother, you''re so kind to me."
Madam Shen truly doted on her as if she were her daughter.
She showed her more kindness than her own mother did.
Lately, her mother barely had time for her as all she cared about was her little brother.
Lin Qingyuan had snuck out on her own without leaving so much as a message, yet Madam Shen weed her back so warmly instead of scolding her.
How blessed she was!
Just when she was about to bury her face in Madam Shen''s embrace, she felt a tug on her back cor.
"Lin Qingyuan, Mother''s too thin to support your weight. Stand up straight!"
Lin Qingyuan red at Long Xuan in annoyance. Why did he have to make it sound as if she was super heavy?
"It''s all right. I do chores every day, so I still have some strength. I can even pick Yuan''er up; letting her lean on me is nothing." Madam Shen felt that her son was making a big deal out of nothing.
Long Xuan, "..."
Lin Qingyuan was greatly pleased to see him deted.
"Let''s go inside, Mother. He''s always making a fuss about nothingI can''t stand him."
Madam Shen patted her hand. "Exactly. He''s been like that since he was a childjust ignore him."
"All right." Lin Qingyuan nodded.
"..." Long Xuan ended up being forgotten outside the gates.
The next day.
When Lu Liangwei learned that Lin Qingyuan had returned, she sent a messenger to summon her to the pce.
At this moment, Lin Qingyuan was still sleeping in.
When she heard that Lu Liangwei had summoned her, she leaped out of bed at once.
She got dressed speedily and set out for the pce.
When she arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce, Lu Liangwei and her three children were in the garden, basking in the sun.
As she approached, Lu Liangwei immediately scanned her from head to toe. "You just woke up, didn''t you?"
Lin Qingyuan sat down beside her, out of breath from having rushed all the way there. She took a cup of tea from Zhu Yu to soothe her throat before asking curiously, "How did you know?"
Lu Liangwei exchanged nces with Zhu Yu before saying suggestively, "I didn''t think you and Long Xuan would be so wild!"
Lin Qingyuan was puzzled. "What do you mean?"
"Heh, stop ying dumb." Lu Liangwei eyed her exposed neck. "Gee, you two are really intense."
Chapter 1419 - 1419 Haha, It Must Have Been A Really Huge Mosquito
1419 Haha, It Must Have Been A Really Huge Mosquito
Only then did Lin Qingyuan realize what she was referring to, and she nced down. Her face heated up at the sight of the mark on her neck, but she tried to sound casual as she said, Its a mosquito bite.
Haha, it must have been a really huge mosquito. Lu Liangwei could not help herself fromughing out loud.
Yaoyao did not understand why her mother wasughing so heartily, but she started giggling along as well.
Jier and Long Yin nced at their mother curiously when they heard herughter.
Lin Qingyuan could tell that she was teasing her. No matter how thick-skinned she usually was, she could not stop herself from getting flustered and retorted with reckless abandon, Youre one to talk. Im sure you two have some on your bodies too!
Zhu Yu was easily embarrassed, and she hastily made up an excuse and fled.
Lu Liangwei cleared her throat and quickly changed the subject. By the way, was Rocky Grounds City fun?
It was, but I almost couldnt make it back. Lin Qingyuan shuddered as she recalled the ruffian gang she had encountered.
What happened? Lu Liangwei asked curiously.
Lin Qingyuan then recounted the story of how she had unintentionally angered a gang of ruffians and been bitten by a venomous snake.
Lu Liangwei was perturbed by her story as well, and she seized the opportunity to reprimand her. Dont you dare run off on your own anymore. The world outside isnt as wonderful as you think. There are evil people and all kinds of dangers out there. You were lucky this time; who knows what could have happened to a girl like you who had never gone far from home.
Thank goodness you gave me that medicine ball. It saved me and Bai He at thest moment. Lin Qingyuan exhaled in relief.
Lu Liangwei arched an eyebrow. Wasnt it thanks to Chen Xuping showing up in time and sucking out the tainted blood for you?
Lin Qingyuan was a little sheepish. I didnt know hed show up just in time.
Maybe he already knew the moment you set foot in Rocky Grounds City, Lu Liangwei said thoughtfully. Maybe he was the person in the carriage.
The truth suddenly dawned on Lin Qingyuan. Now that you said it, that does make sense.
Lu Liangwei shot her a disdainful look. Youd better not run off alone anymore, or youll really get sold off one day without even knowing it. But Im really surprised that Chen Xuping risked his life to save you.
Dont mention him anymore, or that jealous fellows going to get mad at me again when he finds out, Lin Qingyuan said hurriedly.
Are you talking about Long Xuan? Lu Liangwei chuckled. He really didnt strike me as the jealous kind. It looks like you enjoy it, though.
Lin Qingyuan hastily smoothed out her expression and denied it. Thats not true.
Stop pretending. Your eyes have given you away, Lu Liangwei said teasingly. A thought struck her, and she beckoned Lin Qingyuan over. Come here for a moment and let me check your pulse.
For what? Im not ill. Despite her question, Lin Qingyuan was thinking of the same thing as she walked over to Lu Liangwei.
When Lu Liangweis fingers rested on her pulse, her eyes glinted with a hint of anticipation.
After a while, Lu Liangwei withdrew her hand and asked, Have you had your period?
Lin Qingyuans breath hitched in her throat, and she shook her head. No.
Were your past periods regr? Lu Liangwei asked again.
Lin Qingyuan was startled. Sometimes they were early, sometimeste.
Then thats probably why yourete this time tooyour periods are irregr. Ill prescribe you some medicine to help regte them, said Lu Liangwei.
Huh? Lin Qingyuan was baffled. So my periodste not because Im pregnant?
Lu Liangwei cocked an eyebrow. Why? Did you want to be pregnant that badly? Well, I didnt detect a pregnancy pulse, so I dont think youre pregnant.
Chapter 1420 - 1420 It’s Just A Common Ailment For Women
1420 Its Just A Common Ailment For Women
Lin Qingyuan said awkwardly, My mother-inw likes children.
Lu Liangwei looked at her in surprise. You mean you arent the one who wants them?
I actually quite like them too. Lin Qingyuan lowered her head in embarrassment.
Lu Liangwei vividly remembered how this woman had imed on more than one asion that she would never have children. Now, however, she was seriously considering having them. It seemed that love really can change a person.
!!
She did not tease Lin Qingyuan butforted her instead. Dont worry. Once we regte your menstruation, you can have children anytime you want.
Lin Qingyuan perked up at this. Alright.
While Lu Liangwei was writing down the prescription, Lin Qingyuan sat at the side while ying with the three children.
As she watched them, her hand caressed her stomach subconsciously.
She had always thought that it was scary to give birth, and that the children were quite troublesome as well. However, she was now looking forward to having a child with Long Xuan.
She could not help wondering what their child would look like.
While she was lost in thought about this, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder.
She whirled around to see Long Xuan standing there with his hand behind his back.
She patted her chest and red at him brusquely. What are you doing? You didnt make a single sound when you came over. You scared me.
Are you so jumpy because you did something wrong? Long Xuan crouched in front of her and looked at her with a smile.
Youre the one who did something wrong. Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes.
Long Xuan leaned in closer. Were you thinking about me?
Lin Qingyuans face turned red. She was about to say something when Lu Liangwei walked in with the prescription in hand. When she saw them, she said teasingly, Oh my, look who is acting so loving in front of me.
Long Xuan got to his feet and bowed at her with a serious look on his face. Royal Aunt.
Lu Liangwei stuffed the prescription in Lin Qingyuans hands and said to them, Alright, you should both leave now and stop showing this behavior in front of me.
Lin Qingyuan waspletely unabashed as her eyes widened. What do you mean? You were the one who summoned me here. Now youre kicking me out without even inviting me to stay back for a meal.
Long Xuan pinched her face in exasperation. Dont we have food at home?
We do, but the imperial meals taste better. Besides, I havent had my breakfast yet because I wanted to rush to the Pce to see you, Lin Qingyuan said sadly.
Lu Liangwei smiled and said, After all this time, I finally realize that you were only enthusiastic about seeing me in the Pce because of the imperial meals. Fine, stay for lunch. His Majesty should be back soon too.
Lin Qingyuan had always been wary of eating with His Majesty. His presence was suffocating and it would be even worse at meals.
Never mind. I was just saying that casually. If His Majesty returns soon, itll be inconvenient if we are a bother to you two. Well be leaving the Pce now. Lin Qingyuan tugged Long Xuans hand as she said this, then she ran off.
Lu Liangwei shook her head with a smile.
Long Xuan reached out to take the prescription from Lin Qingyuans hands the moment they got onto the horse-drawn carriage.
Whats this? He took a nce and could vaguely recognize the names of the herbs. Are you sick?
Lin Qingyuan snatched it back quickly from him and a look shed in her eyes. No, Im not.
Youre not? Then why would Royal Aunt write you a prescription? Long Xuans eyes narrowed.
Lin Qingyuan stammered, Its for regting a womans body.
Long Xuan paused and hugged her. Whats wrong with you?
Lin Qingyuan remembered the mistake she had made just before and found it difficult to talk to him about it. Its nothing. Its just amon ailment for women.
Chapter 1421 - 1421 No Amount Of Effort Would Help If I’m Not Meant To Be Pregnant
1421 No Amount Of Effort Would Help If Im Not Meant To Be Pregnant
What ailment is it? Long Xuan leaned close to her ear and blew into it as he asked.
Lin Qingyuan trembled slightly and pushed him away quickly. Can you be serious?
How am I not serious? Long Xuan felt a little aggrieved. Hurry up and tell me. What is this prescription meant to regte?
Lin Qingyuan finally told him when she saw how insistent he was. Its for regting a womans menstrual cycle.
Long Xuan was taken aback. Whats wrong with your menstrual cycle?
Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes at him. Itste.
A smile appeared on Long Xuans lips. So, you thought you were pregnant?
Lin Qingyuan felt a little embarrassed. She turned away and ignored him.
Its alright. If you arent pregnant this time, Ill just put in more effort next time. Long Xuan consoled her.
The corner of Lin Qingyuans lips twitched. She turned back to nce at him. When she saw the confident look on his face, she could not help shutting him down on the spot. No amount of effort would help if Im not meant to be pregnant.
Long Xuan wrapped his arms around her waist. It doesnt matter even if you cant get pregnant. We can just stay childless. He was not too insistent about having descendants.
Lin Qingyuan was a little surprised. She remembered what he had said previously and could not help saying, But you said back then that Mother liked children I thought you wanted children too.
That was just to convince you to get in bed with me, silly girl. Long Xuan rubbed her head.
Lin Qingyuan realized what he meant and her face burned. She felt he was being very inappropriate.
Dont you like children? She tried to suppress the heat on her face as she asked.
I cant say I dislike them, but something like this cant be forced. Its all about your destiny with them. By all means, bear children if you can, but if you cant, thats fine with me as well. Long Xuan genuinely did not mind if he had children or not. It was not the most important thing to him.
Before his Royal Uncle bestowed marriage on him, it never even urred to him to marry anyone.
However, he now had Yuaner. He had thought about having children with her, but if Yuaners health would not permit it, it was best not to have any.
Dont push yourself. Well just let things y out naturally, he said gently.
His words were sweeter than honey to Lin Qingyuan.
She was actually worried about being able to get pregnant before this. She feared Long Xuan might end up resenting her and go on to marry a concubine for the sake of having descendants. However, it looked like she was worried for nothing.
Having descendants was not the most important thing to him. He was quite different from other men.
This made her quite happy.
She sighed in relief and, for a minute, she forgot about acting proper as she hugged him around the neck. Actually, Im scared of bearing children. I was there when Her Highness gave birth and saw how she almost It traumatized me, but Im still willing to bear your child for you. But by the looks of it, it wont be easy for me to get pregnant. I was worried that youd resent me for it.
Lin Qingyuan shared her thoughts with him honestly.
Even though it was not necessary for Long Xuan to have children, he was still overjoyed to hear her words. She was willing to ovee her fears for his sake.
He felt his heart melt as he hugged her tighter. He kissed her on the head. Silly girl.
Lin Qingyuan did not fight him this time. She leaned into his arms quietly for a while and a thought suddenly crossed her mind. She said anxiously, Would Mother be upset?
Long Xuan was slightly exasperated when he saw how she was insisting on worrying over this. Arent you thinking too far ahead? Youre only having an irregr menstrual cycle. That doesnt mean you wont be able to get pregnant. Also, Mother isnt a harsh person. She has been through a lot of hardship and isnt how you think she is. She wont insist on us having children. I think she can understand another womans problems. You dont need to worry about her.
Chapter 1422 - 1422 One-Year-Old Pick
1422 One-Year-Old Pick
Lin Qingyuan finally set her worries aside when she heard this.
Madam Shen was just as Long Xuan described.
Lin Qingyuan suddenly realized how lucky she was to be able to marry into such a family.
She blinked and grabbed Long Xuans hand tightly. It felt like she has sping her hands around happiness that wouldst for the rest of her life. She did not want to ever let him go.
Long Xuan rubbed her head and pulled her into his embrace.
Time passed quickly as usual.
In a blink of an eye, Long Yin and his siblings were now a year old.
Due to various reasons, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were not able to give them a proper celebration during their full moon and hundred-day age celebration, which was why Long Yang held a huge celebration for the childrens first birthday.
It was a happy asion for the entire imperial court; the imperial officials entered the Pce to wish the prince and princesses a happy birthday.
Lu Liangwei had also received letters from Beitang You and Yuan Xin. They had even sent over birthday gifts for the three children.
Yuan Xin had wanted toe to Great Shang, but she was confirmed to be pregnant and had to put her ns on hold.
The words in her letter expressed how much she missed Lu Liangwei and how much she loved the three children.
Lu Liangwei felt happy for Yuan Xin from the bottom of her heart.
Yuan Xin and Beitang Rui were finally able to be happy together.
The lovers were finally able to open their hearts to each other and they were now expecting a child. It was a joyous asion that was worth congratting them on.
As for Beitang You, he was still very young and had just ascended the throne. There was still a lot for him to learn and pick up. He had to juggle his studies as well as take lessons on managing the administration in court. There was an unimaginable amount of pressure on his little shoulders. It was not difficult to imagine how hard the situation was for him.
That was why he was unable toe to Great Shang no matter how much he missed Lu Liangwei and the kids.
Lu Liangwei replied to their letters separately.
On top of expressing her thanks, she also promised to visit them in Yan Kingdom when she had the time.
Besides them, Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu could not make it either because they were far away at the frontier. They had also sent presents back home for their nephew and nieces.
There was a One-year-old Pick ceremony being held at Grand Phoenix Pce before the banquet at noon.
The ones attending the prince and princesses One-year-old Pick ceremony were only those closest to Long Yang and Lu Liangwei.
After the preparations were done, Lu Liangwei ced the three children on top of the table in the middle of the hall.
It was a very long table filled with a myriad of pretty and glorious items.
They included the four schrly treasures of study, jewelry and jade articles, feminine needlework, and assorted weaponry such as the sword, bow, and halberd. All in all, there was a great variety of items.
The items that received the most attention were the imperial jade seal and the phoenix seal.
It was the first time all three children had seen so many things like these. Being in the middle of everything was enough to stun them momentarily before they managed to crawl toward the item of their choice.
All three children were now able to walk, but Long Yin was the most stable among the three siblings.
He may be young, but he possessed a calm demeanor. Ever since he learned to walk, he no longer crawled again.
While his two younger sisters were crawling toward the items on their hands and feet, Long Yin was walking in a stable manner toward a box.
Everyone held their breath while watching him.
Even Lu Liangwei grabbed Long Yangs hand nervously.
The One-year-old Pick was just a tradition that did not really mean anything.
At least, that was what Lu Liangwei thought.
However, she still felt nervous while watching the children make their choice.
On the contrary, Long Yang was quite calm. Heforted her by patting her hand.
Long Yin was standing right where the imperial jade seal was ced.
He was at the imperial study practically every day. It was where he watched his father handle administrative matters, and consequently, he was quite familiar with the imperial jade seal.
However, his father had never let him y with it before, which made him a little curious about it.
He crouched slowly and reached out to touch the imperial jade seal, but showed no intention of picking it up.
Chapter 1423 - 1423 Come Over Here, Lil Qi
1423 Come Over Here, Lil Qi
His gaze shifted to Buddhist prayer beads at the side. He paused.
His mother always wore one on her wrist. ording to her, Great-grandmother was the one who gave it to her.
He had touched those beads before. They were quite smooth and nice to touch.
However, the beads in front of him looked a little different.
!!
Just as he was about to pick them up to have a closer look, he suddenly heard his mother call out to him.
Yiner.
He stopped and turned to look at his mother.
He could not understand the expression on his mothers face, but he saw her grabbing his fathers arm firmly.
For some reason, he could detect the expectation in his mothers eyes.
Of course, he did not really understand what it meant.
Nevertheless, when he saw his older little sister crawling ahead of him and reaching out for the jade imperial seal, he swiftly picked it up and clutched it in his arms.
Lu Liangwei was relieved.
When she saw Yiner about to grab the Buddhist prayer beads, she suddenly had a bad premonition.
She could not exin where the feeling came from; it just happened.
Regardless, she was greatly relieved when she saw Yiner clutching the imperial jade seal.
Lu Liangwei did not want to insist on him inheriting Long Yangs position, but he was a boy and she could not have any more children, which was why she could only ce her hopes on him. She prayed the young boy would have enough power in the future to protect his two sisters.
Everyone apuded when they saw this.
The Dowager Duchess said happily, Yiner might be young, but he is quite calm andposed. This character is just like His Majesty.
Everyone agreed with her.
A small smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. He was satisfied with Long Yins performance.
While Long Yin was receiving everyones praise, Yaoyao, who failed to get the imperial jade seal, suddenly grabbed her big brothers arm and bit it.
Long Yin recoiled from the pain, but he was not angry. He reached out with his other hand and grabbed her chin. Yaoyao, dirty hands. Dont bite.
He had been learning to speak recently and was able toplete a full sentence.
Yaoyao eyed the imperial jade seal with tears in her eyes. Big brother, I want
Long Yin looked at the drool and bite marks on his arm and imitated what his father usually did. He rubbed her head with slight exasperation and dragged the phoenix seal, which was nearby, over to her and stuffed it into her arms.
When Yaoyao saw the phoenix seal, which looked very simr to the jade imperial seal, she stopped crying and smiled, hugging the phoenix seal tightly. She no longer wanted anything else looked like she would never let go of the seal.
Lu Liangwei was taken aback when she saw Yaoyao holding the phoenix seal. She actually chose the phoenix seal over the myriad of silk, satin, pearls, and jade.
Could this girl aspire to be the Empress in the future?
She was dumbstruck when this thought crossed her mind.
As she watched her son being so patient and caring to his sister, Lu Liangwei found herself feeling a little worried.
It was a good thing for siblings to have a close rtionship, but it would be uneptable if it developed into incest.
When Long Yang saw the concerned look on her face while watching the brother and sister, he paused for a moment and vaguely guessed the worry in her mind. He was amused and exasperated at the same time. He pinched her finger and asked, What sort of wild imagination is running through your head now?
Lu Liangwei held back the worry in her heart and perked herself up. Nothing.
Next up was Jier.
There was nothing she particrly liked. After going through all the items, she stood up and stumbled toward a bunch of weapons.
She examined them one by one, then bent over to touch a sword.
She grabbed the hilt of the sword, trying to unsheathe out, but she was not strong enough and eventually gave up.
At that very moment, Lil Qi walked in.
He knew that Jier was celebrating the One-year-old Pick today and had rushed back specifically for her.
He had thought he would miss the ceremony, but he was right on time. The event had yet to end.
As though she had sensed his appearance, Jier immediately turned to look at the door.
When she saw Chu Qi walking in, a smile spread across her face. She reached her hands out to wave him over. Come over here, Lil Qi
Chapter 1424 - 1424 Lil Qi Is Mine
1424 Lil Qi Is Mine
Lu Liangwei felt dejected.
This girl had been slower than her older siblings when it came to learning how to speak, but the first word she learned was somehow Lil Qi.
It could be because she regrly heard everyone call out to him this way, which was why this girl had only memorized the pronunciation of Lil Qi.
Things escted further now as she called for Lil Qi to go over to her.
!!
This was not the first time she called out for him like this and everyone was already used to it. However, she was in the middle of the One-year-old Pick, and Princess Jier had not yet taken anything. All she did was call Chu Qi over to her.
Could she be trying to pick Chu Qi?
Chu Qi was taken aback as well. As he had just returned from his duties outside and had not changed out of his clothes, he did not go over to her because he feared there was dirt on him.
Jier pouted when she saw this. She suddenly went to the side of the table and moved her little leg over so that it was entirely hanging out by the edge. She looked like she was considering jumping off the table.
Everyone was startled and hurried forward to grab her.
However, the little girl was quite stubborn. She gripped the side of the table with one hand while she waved the other in an attempt to chase everyone away. She repeatedly said, No, I dont want you, I want Lil Qi
Everyone turned to look at Chu Qi.
Chu Qi frowned and stepped forward. He lifted Jier with one hand and ced her on the ground.
However, Jier had just touched the ground when she turned to hug his leg. She lifted her little face and said happily, Lil Qi, Ive caught you. Youre mine.
Her words were so fluent that everyone present stood rooted to the spot, shocked.
By the time Lu Liangwei regained her senses, she found the corner of her lips twitching.
Yaoyao was also stunned by her little sisters actions. When she realized what was happening, she said with some confusion, Youre so stupid, Jier. Lil Qi has always been yours
Jier turned to look at her and frowned unhappily. Big Sis is so rude. You have to call him Big Brother, Big Brother
Yaoyaos face went nk. She pointed at Long Yin, who was next to her. Big Brother is over here. Stupid Jier.
Jier,
Everyone else,
The One-year-old Pick ceremony ended in a lively atmosphere.
Lin Qingyuan caressed the bump on her tummy as she watched the adorable prince and princesses. She said hopefully, I really hope this baby is a girl.
Long Xuan held her hand and nced at her and casually poured cold water over her fantasy. What if its a boy?
Lin Qingyuan went nk momentarily and rebutted, That cant be. Ive been craving spicy food.
Chu Yi came over while carrying his daughter. Zhu Yu craved sour food while she was pregnant.
Lin Qingyuan looked at his adorable and obedient daughter. Filled with envy, she blurted, Brother Chu Yi, if I happen to give birth to a son, lets exchange our children.
Chu Yi looked at her in shock. Exchange? Im not exchanging with you. My daughter is so big now and I prefer daughters anyway. With that, he tightened his embrace on his daughter, as though afraid Lin Qingyuan would snatch her away.
Lin Qingyuan said somewhat wistfully, Thats a shame.
Long Xuan rolled his eyes. Did she think that children were objects that could be exchanged?
Be careful. Our son might end up not wanting to see you when he is born. Long Yang warned.
Lin Qingyuan shot him a look. Hmph. If he doesnt want to see me, Ill just push him back in.
The vein on Long Xuans temple throbbed. He had a strong belief that pregnant women were unreasonable and there was no reasoning with them.
It was at that moment that Yaoyao came over while holding Ling Lihuas hand.
When she saw Lin Qingyuans bump, curiosity shined in her big eyes. She flung her grandmothers hand away and walked over, reaching out her little hand to touch Lin Qingyuans tummy.
Is there a baby in there? She lifted her little face to look at Lin Qingyuan.
Lin Qingyuans heart melted when she saw this little glutinous dumpling.
Thats right. She reached out to rub Yaoyaos head.
Chapter 1425 - 1425 Ji’er Had A Nightmare
1425 Jier Had A Nightmare
Yaoyao got closer and pressed her little face to Lin Qingyuans tummy. It looked like she was listening to it professionally even though no one could tell what she heard. Her bright, ck eyes suddenly lit up as she said, It must be a little brother in there.
Lin Qingyuan,
Long Xuan stifled augh and crouched in front of Yaoyao. Its not a little brother.
Yaoyao looked curiously at her cousin. Then what is it?
Its your nephew. Youre going to be his aunt, Long Xuan said seriously.
Yaoyao gave him a puzzled look. Whats a nephew?
A nephew is
Lin Qingyuan watched as they discussed the issue of seniority and found herself feeling exasperated.
She had not even given birth yet, so why were they sure it was going to be a boy?
Winters passed and Springs arrived. When Jier was eight, there was a riot in Southern Xinjiang. Long Yang sent Chu Qi over there to quell the riot.
Jier had a dream the night Chu Qi left.
No one knew what she had dreamt. She simply screamed and woke up drenched in sweat.
She looked around the familiar room, suddenly feeling afraid.
She dragged her little pillow behind her and ran out of the room.
It waste at night and Lu Liangwei had been woken up by Long Yang. There was a ze over her eyes as her hands clung tightly around his muscled back, acting coquettish in front of him.
There was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. He was going crazy from her torment.
It was at this moment that they heard knocking at the door.
Lu Liangwei gave a start and pushed the man away from her. Someone is knocking on the door.
Long Yang frowned and pulled her face back to look at him. He said huskily, Just ignore it.
As he expected, the knocking outside ceased after a while; it sounded like Zhan Qing had dragged the person away.
However, Lu Liangwei felt a little unsettled.
No one in the Pce would dare knock on their room doorte at night. Unless
It could be the children. She gave a start and climbed off Long Yang as she said anxiously, It could be the children. Hurry up and take a look.
Long Yangs eyes were still filled with lust and he was unhappy about being disturbed. However, if he did not take a look, Weiwei would feel worried.
He had no choice but to check the door.
At this point, Jiers sobbing could be hearding from outside. Father, Mother
Long Yangs annoyance disappeared the moment he heard it was Jier. He quickly grabbed his outer robe without any persuasion from Lu Liangwei and hurried forward to open the door.
It was currently Autumn and the night was heavy with dewdrops.
Jier stood outside the door while hugging her pillow. Zhan Qing was holding her hand. She looked at the man who opened the door and walked forward with her face covered in tears.
Father
Long Yangs chest tightened at the sight of his teary-faced daughter. He went forward quickly to carry her in his arms.
Jier was eight years old now and her parents were carrying her less than before. Now that she was suddenly in her fathers arms again, her insecurity from being woken up from a nightmare diminished slightly.
Why are you crying, Jier?
Long Yang patted her on the back gently as he asked the question softly. Jier hugged her fathers neck tightly.
When Long Yang saw this, he did not continue asking. He lifted his finger to wipe away the tears from her face and his voice became even more tender. Dont be afraid, Jier. Im here.
It took a moment before Jier lifted her little face and said moodily, Jier wants to sleep with Father and Mother.
Alright. Long Yang agreed gently.
When Lu Liangwei got dressed and went out of the room, she witnessed the heartwarming sight of father and daughter hugging each other.
Jier called out to her obediently when she saw Lu Liangwei, Mother
Lu Liangwei walked over and reached her hand out to Jier, saying soothingly, Come over here, Jier. Let me carry you.
Jier kept her arms wrapped around Long Yangs neck and shook her head. Its okay. Jier is very heavy. Im worried I would tire you.
Lu Liangwei was touched by how considerate she was and did not force the matter. She rubbed Jiers head and said softly, Lets go in. Its cold outside.
Chapter 1426 - 1426 Her Dependency On Lil Qi Was Engraved Deep Within Her
1426 Her Dependency On Lil Qi Was Engraved Deep Within Her
Long Yang carried Jier in one hand and put his other arm around Lu Liangwei as they walked into the hall.
Zhan Qing watched the heartwarming sight of the family of three and suddenly felt a desire to get married.
She had been serving by Her Highnesss side for seven years.
So many years had passed but His Majestys love for Her Highness had never faltered.
Her Highness was the luckiest woman in this world.
After Long Yang ced Jier in bed, the girl immediately settled down in the middle andy down.
Lu Liangweis chest tightened at the sight of the tears remnants on her face. The child must have had a nightmare.
She took a handkerchief and gently wiped Jiers tears clean.
Jier leaned into her arms and her little hand rested on her mothers waist. It took Jier quite a while before finally saying in a small voice, Mother, I dreamt that Lil Qi got hurt and he was covered in blood
Lu Liangwei suddenly halted her action. Jier had dreamt of Chu Qi.
She put her handkerchief away and hugged Jier tighter. Silly girl. Dreams normally reflect life backward. Besides, Lil Qis martial arts skills are so formidable. He cant be hurt by just anyone. He will return safe and sound!
Jier sobbed softly. But Jier is so scared. Jier doesnt want Lil Qi to get hurt
Lu Liangwei watched her daughter tremble slightly in her arms. Her eyes met Long Yangs and there was a grim look on both their faces.
Jiers dependency on Lil Qi was greater than they had imagined.
They had initially thought that Jier was still young and only felt an iparable closeness to him because he had saved her numerous times. It was only natural for this to happen. Once she had grown older and met more people, her dependency on Lil Qi would naturally fade, or so they thought. However, it looked like it was not happening.
Jiers dependency on Lil Qi was engraved deep within her.
Lu Liangwei felt a little worried about this.
That wont happen. Lil Qi wont get hurt. Stop imagining things, Jier. Once the riot in Southern Xinjiang is over, Lil Qi will be back, sheforted her softly.
It was probably because Jier was exhausted that she fell asleep in her mothers arms before long.
However, from the sight of her clenching tight onto Lu Liangweis clothes, it was clear that she was notpletely convinced.
Lu Liangwei could not sleep when she saw her daughter this way.
She turned to Long Yang. What should we do?
Long Yang understood her worry. He was, in fact, worried about the same thing.
He used to think that Jier was still young, which was why he was not too bothered about her dependency on Lil Qi.
However, as she began to grow, it was impossible for him to ignore this issue.
Ill bestow marriage on him when Lil Qi returns. Once he has his own children, he should stay away from Jier and the girl will no longer be dependent on him. Long Yang made the decision with a frown.
Lu Liangwei nodded. Its just as well. Lil Qi is twenty-two this year. Its time for him to get married and have children.
However, none of them expected Chu Qi to be away for a whole year.
Southern Xinjiang was not easy to deal with. Not only were the people proficient at using poisons, but it was also difficult tounch attacks due to the geography.
It took Chu Qi an entire year to take over Southern Xinjiang.
Chu Qi initially did not need to take responsibility for quelling the riot in Southern Xinjiang, but when the trouble began therest year, Lin Qingyuan was about to give birth. Long Xuan was worried about her and Long Yang wanted Chu Qi to gain some experience, which was why the responsibility of handling the riot fell onto Chu Qis shoulders.
When Yaoyao entered her little sisters pce, she saw Jier holding a sword and practicing her sword skills under a tree.
Jier was serious and vicious with her practice and it was quite frightening.
It was not the first time Yaoyao had seen her practicing her sword skills, but today, it felt like her little sister was out to kill.
Her moves were sharp and ferocious.
Their father had taught them this set of moves.
After he decided to have all three siblings pick up sword skills, her brother and sister had picked up on the craft well, but she was not interested at all. Yaoyao had only practiced for a short while before giving up. Instead, she turned to learn to make poison from her mother in the medicinal room.
Yaoyao looked thoughtfully at her little sister, who looked particrly unusual today.
Chapter 1427 - 1427 Enticing Lil Qi With A Beauty
1427 Enticing Lil Qi With A Beauty
Yaoyao stood there for a while before suddenly picking up a te of snacks and throwing it at her younger sister.
Jier, a concealed weapon!
Jiers eyes narrowed and the sword in her hand swiped backward. The concealed weapon was immediately smashed as the pieces flew everywhere.
Sheter stared at her older sister with a pair of cold eyes.
Yaoyao felt a little uneasy from being stared that way. She lowered her head to look at the smashed te of snacks andter patted her chest.
Why are you being so fierce? I was just joking around with you. She pouted and took the opportunity to be the first toin.
Jier put her sword away and walked toward her older sister.
What are you here for?
When Madam Chang saw that she had stopped practicing, she quickly came forward with a towel and helped Jier wipe away her sweat.
Yaoyao sat on a chair that was ced at the side. Her chin leaned on her little hand as she sighed. She said unhappily, Youre my little sister. Cant I visit you when Im free?
Jier darted a look at her. She knew her older sister well and did notment when she heard Yaoyaos words.
Have some water. Madam Chang brought over some warm water for her at the right time.
Jier thanked her and took the water.
As she looked at her younger sister drinking the water, Yaoyao said with slightly less enthusiasm, Ive heard from Royal Brother that Lil Qi will be back today. I dont believe you havent heard about it.
So, what if I do? Jier asked in return coldly.
Yaoyao choked and said with a small smile, Nothing. Its just that Ive heard Southern Xinjiang has gifted Princess Man Li, who is known as the greatest beauty in Southern Xinjiang, to Great Shang as a token of sincerity to us. By the way, shesing back here with Lil Qi. What do you think Southern Xinjiang is trying to do? Are they trying to entice Lil Qi with a beauty?
Madam Chang felt a little helpless when she heard this.
Princess Yaoyao has always been mischievous and she enjoyed teasing Princess Jier with Lil Qi all the time.
Unfortunately, Lil Qi had always been a pressure point for Jier.
As expected, Jier frowned and showed her unhappiness after hearing Yaoyaos words.
Lil Qi seeded in taking down Southern Xinjiang and has been gone for a year. Father has specially prepared a banquet in the Pce to wee him home. The banquet will be held at Jade Dew Hall. Will you be going, Jier? Yaoyao looked at her with blinking eyes.
Lil Qi has been gone for a year and he had never even written a letter to Jier during this time. Jier had long been angry about this.
Now that Lil Qi is back, Jiers anger was about to erupt.
Im not going! Jier said coldly as she grabbed her sword and returned to her room.
Madam Chang said in slight exasperation to Yaoyao, Second Princess, you should stop making fun of Third Princess. She has been feeling upsettely.
Yaoyao sighed. I wasnt doing it on purpose. I was just feeling sad for her. She has gotten moodier and moodier in the past year. Im just afraid she would end up hurting herself. That was why Yaoyao kepting up with ideas to make Jier lose her temper and stop keeping everything inside.
As they were speaking in the courtyard, a big, tall figure suddenly appeared in front of them.
Yaoyao was stunned as she turned to look. It was Chu Qi walking in, looking quite worn out.
He did not even have time to take off his armor. His handsome face was as cold as it had always been and served as a warning for others to stay away.
Yaoyao blinked and suddenly shouted, Big Bro Lil Qi
Chu Qi looked at the little girl running toward him and he reached out in reflex to carry her up in his arms.
Jier had just ced her sword down in the room when she heard Yaoyaos excited shout.
She was taken aback and when she pulled herself together, she lifted her dress slightly and rushed out running.
Her face turned dark at the sight of Lil Qi carrying Yaoyao up. She looked like she was about to lose her temper.
She walked down the steps and headed quickly toward them. Come down right now, Long Yinyao!
Chapter 1428 - 1428 What An Awkward And Stubborn Child
1428 What An Awkward And Stubborn Child
Lin Qingyuan said awkwardly, My mother-inw likes children.
Yaoyao was enjoying being lifted high into the air by Lil Qi when she suddenly heard her younger sisters icy voice, making her shudder. However, she decided to take advantage of her position as the older sister to scold her. Long Jier, youre being rude. Dont you know you need to call me Big Sis?
Chu Qi stiffened and lowered his head, only to see the little girl ring at him furiously.
Only then did he realize that the one in his arms was Yaoyao and not Jier.
!!
Both sisters looked exactly the same. The only thing that set them apart was the tiny red beauty spot on Jiers forehead.
He had not noticed it when Yaoyao had suddenly dashed toward him just now.
After a year of not seeing Jier, she had grown taller than his waist level.
She was dressed in a light green gown which highlighted the fairness of her angelic little face.
However, her lovely dark eyes were now brimming with anger, and her rosy lips were pressed together in a sulky line.
Well? Arent you going to put her down? Jier was extremely upset that Chu Qi was still holding Yaoyao, and her voice grew one degree colder as well.
However, Yaoyao only made the situation more chaotic by pulling a face at her and wrapping her arms tightly around Chu Qis neck.
Big Bro Lil Qi doesnt belong to you. Why cant he carry me? she said indignantly.
He belongs to me, Jier dered assertively before grabbing her ankle to pull her down.
The moment Yaoyao started to scream, Chu Qi untangled her arms and set her down on the ground.
Long Yinyao, from now on, youre not wee in my pce! Dont you daree again! Still fuming, Jier shouted at her sister.
Yaoyao pretended to pick her ear. You think I want to? Im noting anymore, hmph! With that, she spun around and ran off.
Chang was both amused and annoyed by them.
Despite Princess Yaoyaos haughty words, she would definitelye back before the day had even ended.
Although the sisters had been born less than fifteen minutes apart, Yaoyao had always acted like an older sister and took great care of Jier.
After chasing her sister away, Jier gave Chu Qi a petnt look. Why did you even bothering back?
Chang covered her mouth to hide a smile. Jier was indeed a child through and through.
She had missed Chu Qi dearly for the past year, but now that he was back, she pretended otherwise.
Chu Qi was not irritated at all. The corners of his mouth quirked at the sight of the little girls grumpy face, and he walked up to her and took her hand. Long time no see, Jier!
Jier tried to break away but to no avail. After staring at the tall man for a moment, she suddenly threw her arms around his waist and started bawling, letting her tears and snot stain his clothes. You big jerk! Why didnt you write to me? I missed you a lot
Seeing this, Chang dabbed at the moist corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, then turned and left.
It was concerning how deep Jiers attachment was to Chu Qi.
Everyone had expected this attachment to fade after Chu Qis departure. It did not. During the year he was away at war in Southern Xinjiang, Jier would climb a tall tower every day and spend half the day looking out to the south.
Her longing and affection for Chu Qi only grew more and more intense.
Chu Qis return clearly made her happier than anyone else, yet she feigned hostility toward him.
What an awkward and stubborn child!
Chu Qi did not say anything tofort her but allowed her to vent her anger and dissatisfaction to her hearts content.
When she had fallen asleep after having worn herself out from crying, he scooped her into his arms and carried her into her bedchamber.
Hey her on her bed, a sigh escaping his lips when he caught sight of the lingering tears on her face. Taking out a handkerchief, he bent down and wiped her tears away.
Lu Liangwei looked at her in surprise. You mean you arent the one who wants them?
I actually quite like them too. Lin Qingyuan lowered her head in embarrassment.
Lu Liangwei vividly remembered how this woman had imed on more than one asion that she would never have children. Now, however, she was seriously considering having them. It seemed that love really can change a person.
She did not tease Lin Qingyuan butforted her instead. Dont worry. Once we regte your menstruation, you can have children anytime you want.
Lin Qingyuan perked up at this. Alright.
While Lu Liangwei was writing down the prescription, Lin Qingyuan sat at the side while ying with the three children.
As she watched them, her hand caressed her stomach subconsciously.
She had always thought that it was scary to give birth, and that the children were quite troublesome as well. However, she was now looking forward to having a child with Long Xuan.
She could not help wondering what their child would look like.
While she was lost in thought about this, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder.
She whirled around to see Long Xuan standing there with his hand behind his back.
She patted her chest and red at him brusquely. What are you doing? You didnt make a single sound when you came over. You scared me.
Are you so jumpy because you did something wrong? Long Xuan crouched in front of her and looked at her with a smile.
Youre the one who did something wrong. Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes.
Long Xuan leaned in closer. Were you thinking about me?
Lin Qingyuans face turned red. She was about to say something when Lu Liangwei walked in with the prescription in hand. When she saw them, she said teasingly, Oh my, look who is acting so loving in front of me.
Long Xuan got to his feet and bowed at her with a serious look on his face. Royal Aunt.
Lu Liangwei stuffed the prescription in Lin Qingyuans hands and said to them, Alright, you should both leave now and stop showing this behavior in front of me.
Lin Qingyuan waspletely unabashed as her eyes widened. What do you mean? You were the one who summoned me here. Now youre kicking me out without even inviting me to stay back for a meal.
Long Xuan pinched her face in exasperation. Dont we have food at home?
We do, but the imperial meals taste better. Besides, I havent had my breakfast yet because I wanted to rush to the Pce to see you, Lin Qingyuan said sadly.
...
Lu Liangwei smiled and said, After all this time, I finally realize that you were only enthusiastic about seeing me in the Pce because of the imperial meals. Fine, stay for lunch. His Majesty should be back soon too.
Lin Qingyuan had always been wary of eating with His Majesty. His presence was suffocating and it would be even worse at meals.
Never mind. I was just saying that casually. If His Majesty returns soon, itll be inconvenient if we are a bother to you two. Well be leaving the Pce now. Lin Qingyuan tugged Long Xuans hand as she said this, then she ran off.
Lu Liangwei shook her head with a smile.
Long Xuan reached out to take the prescription from Lin Qingyuans hands the moment they got onto the horse-drawn carriage.
Whats this? He took a nce and could vaguely recognize the names of the herbs. Are you sick?
Lin Qingyuan snatched it back quickly from him and a look shed in her eyes. No, Im not.
Youre not? Then why would Royal Aunt write you a prescription? Long Xuans eyes narrowed.
Lin Qingyuan stammered, Its for regting a womans body.
Long Xuan paused and hugged her. Whats wrong with you?
Lin Qingyuan remembered the mistake she had made just before and found it difficult to talk to him about it. Its nothing. Its just amon ailment for women.
...
Chapter 1429 Have Chu Qi All To Herself
Despite his light movements, the little girl awoke from her sleep.
She opened her swollen eyes and stared at him nkly for a moment. A thought then came to her, and she quickly grabbed onto his sleeve and whimpered, "Don''t leave me again"
Chu Qi felt a lump in his throat as he sat down by the bed. After a good long while, he finally responded in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be beside you, guarding you."
Ji''er''s tears melted away into a smile. She pulled his arm to herself and rested her head on it, leaning into him affectionately.
"Go to sleep." Chu Qi reached out and patted her gently on the back.
"All right," Ji''er replied and closed her eyes obediently.
Chu Qi sat by the bed and gazed at her.
After a year of being away from her, he found that she had grown a lot and her facial features had be more mature as well.
As he observed her sleeping face, his heart swelled with contentment.
Soon, Ji''er''s breathing became even, indicating that she was asleep.
There was a flicker of tenderness in his ck eyes, and he stroked her head as he murmured, "I missed you very much too, Ji''er"
It was already dark when Ji''er woke up.
When she opened her eyes and found that Chu Qi was nowhere to be seen, she thought she had been dreaming.
She sat there in a daze for a while until Chang came in to help her clean herself.
"Mother Chang, is Lil Qi back?" she asked softly.
Chang nced at her in surprise. "Don''t you remember?"
"Huh?" Ji''er stared at her with glittering ck eyes.
"Lil Qi''s back. You even wiped all your tears and snot on him," Chang said teasingly as she wrung a towel out and wiped her face.
Ji''er widened her eyes. "He''s really back? I wasn''t dreaming?"
"Of course not. You cried yourself to sleep this afternoon, and it was Lil Qi who carried you in here," Chang said gently.
Hearing this, Ji''er immediately jumped up. "Where is he?"
"He went to Jade Dew Hall. The Emperor''s hosting a banquet to wee him back. The Empress came to see you in the evening, but you were asleep, so she didn''t wake you up," Chang exined.
Ji''er disliked crowded ces, especially banquets.
However, she could not help getting agitated when she remembered what Yaoyao had told her that afternoon.
ording to Yaoyao, Father intended to betroth the princess of Southern Xinjiang to Lil Qi.
She did not want Lil Qi to get married and have children.
If he did, it would make her very, very sad.
Although Ji''er was still young and ignorant of romance, it did not stop her from wanting to have Chu Qi all to herself.
How could she allow anyone else to take Chu Qi''s attention away?
He had always belonged to her and her alone!
The thought of the Southern Xinjiang princess brought an rmed expression to her face. Without warning, she threw the covers back and dashed outside barefoot before Chang could register what she was doing.
When she came to her senses, she hurriedly grabbed Ji''er''s cloak and shoes and ran after her. "Princess, the floor''s cold. Put on your shoes first"
pd-?ͨ.㨮 Jade Dew Hall.
The banquet had just begun.
This banquet was mainly held to celebrate Chu Qi''s victorious return and also to wee the envoys from Southern Xinjiang.
Southern Xinjiang''s defeat meant that it had to forever submit and pay annual tribute to Great Shang in the form of gold and silver. As a show of good faith, it also offered up the most beautiful woman in itsnd, Princess Man Li.
The banquet began with a Southern Xinjiang dance performance by Princess Man Li.
Dressed in a bright red dress with distinctive Southern Xinjiang elements and holding a muslin handkerchief in one hand, sheunched into a light and graceful dance in the hall.
Unlike what was observed in ordinary dance pieces, her every move emanated strength, and the muslin handkerchief in her hand glided nimbly through the air like a snake.
Everyone was spellbound by Man Li''s dancing, but her mesmerizing eyes were fixed on Chu Qi, who was sitting alone in a corner.
Chu Qi sat upright in his seat, the food and wine in front of him untouched. He seemed a little distracted, and it was hard to tell if he was looking at Man Li or not.
Narrowing her eyes, Man Li suddenly waved her handkerchief in Chu Qi''s face. The flirtatious intent in her movement was unmistakable.
The crowd gasped loudly before immediately realizing her intentions.
Chapter 1430 - 1430 Picked Her Up Smoothly
1430 Picked Her Up Smoothly
This Southern Xinjiang princess had taken a fancy to Chu Qi.
However, just a second before the handkerchief touched Chu Qis face, it turned inch by inch into ashes at a speed that the naked eye could follow. It had been destroyed by Chu Qis internal strength.
The shock from his internal strength forced Princess Man Li a few steps back, and blood trickled from the corner of her mouth.
Gripping what little remained of the handkerchief, she stared at Chu Qi in disbelief.
!!
She could not believe that he had just blown her handkerchief to pieces.
Her face turned a livid red.
Was this man a block of wood, or was his heart made of stone?
He should feel blessed to have won the favor of Southern Xinjiangs greatest beauty, but nohe refused to give her any bit of attention.
The Great Shang officials, however, were not surprised in the least.
As the Emperors chief imperial guard, Chu Qi had always been as cold as ice. It was impossible that he would be seduced by this southern princess.
There were plenty of beautiful women in Great Shang.
The Empress was far more beautiful than her, and once the two young princesses were all grown up, there was no way this southern woman couldpare to them either.
She had thought too highly of herself!
The crowd felt sympathy as well as disdain for her.
Southern Xinjiang had lost to Great Shang in battle, and its envoys were here this time to make peace with Great Shang. Therefore, no one actually held Princess Man Li in high regard.
The Southern Xinjiang envoys were infuriated by the way Chu Qi had mercilessly humiliated Princess Man Li, but they did not dare to say a word.
Despite the Great Shang generals young age, he was as ruthless as the Emperorperhaps even more so.
The war between Southern Xinjiang and Great Shang had managed tost for a year because of the formers expertise in poison usage and its geographical environment. However, the year-long battle ultimately ended in Southern Xinjiang being captured and forced to surrender.
While Princess Man Li was seething with indignation and embarrassment, a guards rmed cry came from outside the hall. Princess
The next instant, a petite figure darted into the hall.
Jier? Next to Long Yang, Lu Liangwei frowned when she noticed, at one nce, that Jier was barefoot. Before she could descend the jade steps, Long Yang had already left his seat.
However, Chu Qi was faster. In a sh, he rose from his seat, strode toward Jier, and picked her up smoothly as if she were a baby.
Cradled in his arms, Jier stared at him with shining eyes. Lil Qi
Im here, Chu Qi answered as he carried her back to his seat.
Chang hurried in after her.
Chu Qi sat Jier down in his chair. Then, he took her shoes and socks from Chang, dropped to one knee, and put them on Jiers feet.
His eyes were lowered, and there was a concentrated and serious expression on his handsome face.
It was as if he was facing an entire army and not simply helping a girl put on her shoes.
As Princess Man Li gazed at his good-looking figure from the back, her anger at him was suddenly reced by admiration.
Every aristocrats daughter present had their eyes fixed on Chu Qi.
They had heard that the Emperor was nning to grant him a marriage to reward him for his aplishments in the conquest of Southern Xinjiang.
They had not thought much of it at first because Chu Qi, despite being the Emperors chief imperial guard, had always kept a low profile and rarely appeared in public.
Now that these young, unmarried noblewomen had seen how attractive he was, they started to grow restless. Their hearts pounded as their cheeks turned red, and they could not help sneaking asional nces at Chu Qi.
Long Yang returned to his seat, and Lu Liangwei heaved a sigh of relief as well, though she was also a little glum.
Jier had shown up barefoot just to look for Chu Qi.
Long Yang, however, was somewhat disgruntled.
Clearly, his youngest daughter was here for Chu Qi.
Jier no longer had eyes for him and Weiwei the instant she spotted Chu Qi.
Even though he had known for a long time that Lil Qi held a special ce in her heart, he could not help feeling jealous as he watched them.
Lil Qi had been away for a whole year, yet Jier was still so attached to him.
He was even more determined to grant Lil Qi a marriage.
Chapter 1431 - 1431 Big Bro Lil Qi Is Not Allowed To Get Married
1431 Big Bro Lil Qi Is Not Allowed To Get Married
Unaware of Long Yangs thoughts, Chu Qi helped Jier put on her shoes and cloak. Gazing down at her, he asked, Do you want to sit with the Emperor?
No. Jier shook her head and gripped his sleeve.
Chu Qi decided not to force her and sat down beside her.
Just then, Yaoyao sprinted down the jade stairs and took advantage of her small size to squeeze between them.
Jier glowered at her.
With a cheeky grin, Yaoyao kneaded her cheeks andplimented, My little sisters so pretty.
Jier,
Next to them, Lin Qingyuan burst outughing. Second Princess, you and Princess Jier look exactly the same. Are you actually trying topliment yourself?
We dont look exactly the same. Jier has a beauty spot on her foreheadsee for yourself. With an air of seriousness, Yaoyao twisted Jiers head to face her.
Lin Qingyuan could not contain herughter. Princess Yaoyao was truly a mischievous little clown.
Jier swatted Yaoyaos hand away. Go back to your own seat.
No. I want to sit with Big Bro Lil Qi. Yaoyao pulled a face and put her hands around Chu Qis arm as if it was the most natural thing in the world.
Chu Qi shot her a nce and removed her hands from him promptly.
Jier grinned, her eyes twinkling.
Seeing the expression freeze on her sisters face, she could not help pulling a face at her in return.
Yaoyao,
Everyones attention was captured by these two princesses, so amused by theirical interactions that they hadpletely forgotten about Princess Man Li.
However, Princess Man Li refused to ept this.
Casting one long look at Chu Qi, she took a handkerchief from her maidservant and wiped the blood from her mouth. Then, she curtsied gracefully to the Emperor and Empress seated high on the throne and proimed earnestly, Most honorable Emperor of Great Shang, I havee on behalf of Southern Xinjiang to offer our utmost respect and dere our eternal submission. Therefore, I humbly ask that you
Long Yang could discern Man Lis character and the intention behind her words right away.
Although he wished to grant Chu Qi a marriage, he did not want to force a woman like this on him either.
Therefore, he interrupted her coolly, Thank you for taking the effort to travel all the way here, Princess Man Li. You may return to your seat.
Princess Man Li was stunned. She was certain that the Emperor of Great Shang had understood her intention.
So had Lu Liangwei. Seeing Princess Man Li rooted to the spot, she quickly said to the servants, Help Princess Man Li back to her seat.
Immediately, a servant approached the frozen-faced Princess Man Li and showed her back to her seat.
Jier drew close to Yaoyao and whispered something in her ear.
Yaoyao nodded and tugged at Chu Qis sleeve, motioning for him to lower his head.
Chu Qi wanted to ignore her, but seeing Jier nod at him, he reluctantly lowered his head.
Yaoyao put her mouth to his ear and said cheekily, Lil Sis said youre not allowed to marry Man Li.
Chu Qis eyes flickered over to Jier in surprise.
Jier stared at him expectantly, her lips slightly pursed.
Chu Qi replied wearily, Ive never thought of getting married.
Yaoyao ryed his response to Jier without leaving out a single word.
Jier beamed, her eyes crinkling into crescents.
Yaoyao put an arm around her shoulder and pretended to chide her like an adult. Jier, youre being too controlling. How could you forbid Big Bro Lil Qi from getting married?
Jier answered without batting an eye, I didnt forbid him from getting marriedhe said that himself. I only forbade him from marrying Man Li. That woman looks like bad news.
Lin Qingyuan, who was sitting close by, was bbergasted when she heard this.
She turned to Long Xuan and eximed, Princess Jier is only nine, isnt she? Why does she talk like an adult?
Long Xuan chuckled. Shes right, though.
Chapter 1432 - 1432 Father Wants To Eat Mother
1432 Father Wants To Eat Mother
Lin Qingyuan red at him. You mean when she said Princess Man Li looks like bad news? But your eyes were all glued to her just now. Irritated by the mention of that woman, she reached out and pinched him hard under the table.
Long Xuan winced but held himself back from retaliating. He was determined to get his revenge on her and make her beg for mercy once they got home.
His stare made Lin Qingyuans skin crawl.
She had given birth first to a son, then a daughterst year for him. They were already pretty much an old married couple, but despite their increasing age, he remained as unbridled as ever, which she found utterly infuriating.
Lin Qingyuan straightened up in her seat, not daring to provoke him any further.
Yaoyao drew close to Jier and whispered, Do you see the way Big Bro Long Xuan was looking at Big Sis Qingyuan? Its strangelike hes looking at some sort of delicious food.
Hearing this, Jier turned curiously toward their direction and found that it was just as Yaoyao had described.
After thinking for a moment, she said in confusion, But Father sometimes looks at Mother like that too.
Yaoyao was aghast. Father wants to eat Mother?
Jier recoiled at her terrifying suggestion. No way
Just when Yaoyao was about to continue, Chu Qi picked her up and passed her to Chang. Take the Second Princess back to the Empress.
Chang, who had been sweating nervously listening to the girls conversation, hurriedly took Yaoyao back to Lu Liangwei.
Noticing the little girls sullen expression, Lu Liangwei asked, Whats wrong? Who made you angry?
Big Bro Lil Qi, Yaoyao said sulkily. Lil Sis and I look alike, but I dont know why he doesnt like me that much.
Lu Liangwei caressed her pouty face in amusement. You said something stupid and made him angry, didnt you?
Yaoyaos eyes darted about. I didnt! It was Lil Sis who said it. She said she once saw Father staring at you like you were some kind of delicious food. Moving closer, she whispered, But youre not food, so why does Father want to eat you?
Lu Liangwei,
Long Yang cleared his throat and gave Yaoyao a disapproving look. Right now, he also longed to send her off to a ce far away.
Mother, why arent you answering me? Seeing Lu Liangwei flush and go silent, Yaoyao demanded impatiently.
Your father wanted to eat the food I cooked, not me. After considering her words carefully, Lu Liangwei exined.
Yaoyao nodded. That makes sense. I like eating the food you cook tooits really delicious. However, she frowned again when she remembered something. But Big Sis Qingyuan cant cook, so why would Big Bro Long Xuan look at her like that?
Lu Liangwei almost choked on her own saliva. Her gaze shifted to Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan, who were seated down below.
So everything had started because of them?
Seriouslythese two had already been married for so long, yet they were still so unrestrained in public. Could they control themselves for a bit and stop being a bad influence on the children?
She recalled Long Huaiyuan saying that he saw his parents doing it at a family dinner.
The incident had given Lu Liangwei second-hand embarrassment. It was outrageous how little they cared about being seen by their child.
Next time, she was going to keep her children away from those two bad influences lest they get led astray.
Lu Liangwei cleared her throat. Thats because Big Bro Long Xuans eyes were hurting.
Really? Yaoyao was baffled.
Chapter 1433 Grant Chu Qi A Marriage
"Yes." Lu Liangwei nodded quickly and decided to divert her attention elsewhere. "You didn''t eat much just now, did you? Have some food, or you''re going to start whining about hungerter."
Yaoyao grabbed a piece of cake and scuttled over to her brother.
"Royal Brother, aren''t you tired of looking so stern all the time?" She munched on the cake as she approached him, murmuring at the sight of his expressionless face.
Long Yin nced at her and removed her crumb-covered hands from him, saying in a low voice, "Sit properly."
Yaoyao shot him a bored look.
Her brother was getting more and more boring as he aged. He was always wearing a long face as if someone owed him money.
However, despite his young age, he exuded a dignified aura that intimidated those around him.
Butler Zhao said her brother was just like their father when he had been a child.
Catching sight of the cake crumbs at the corners of her mouth, Long Yin wrinkled his well-defined brow. With an air of resignation, he took out his handkerchief from within his sleeve and wiped her mouth.
"You''re not a baby anymore. Why do you still smear crumbs all over your hands and mouth when you eat?" His voice was weary, but his movements were full of tenderness.
Yaoyao grinned as her brother wiped her mouth for her.
It was still early when the banquet ended, so Yaoyao took Long Yin''s hand and headed toward Ji''er''s pce.
To their astonishment, the moment they stepped out of Jade Dew Hall, they saw Princess Man Li blocking their father and mother''s path.
"What''s she trying to do?" Yaoyao tugged at her brother''s sleeve.
Long Yin merely gave her a wordless nce.
Lu Liangwei looked at Man Li, fully aware of her intentions. Still, she asked mildly, "Is there something we can help you with, Princess Man Li?"
Man Li eyed the stunning beauty before her, feeling a little bitter inside.
She was publicly recognized as the most beautiful woman in Southern Xinjiang, and she had always been confident in her looks too. However, aftering to Great Shang and meeting Lu Liangwei, she jealously found that this woman surpassed her in terms of beauty.
She lowered her gaze, and stifling the jealousy bubbling inside her, performed a Southern Xinjiang greeting to Lu Liangwei.
"Your Highness, I have a personal favor to ask of you, and I hope you can grant it."
Lu Liangwei regarded her quietly. Instead of hastily agreeing to her request, she said, "Let''s hear it."
Man Li answered, "I had initiallye to form a marriage alliance with Great Shang, but then I learned that His Majesty and Your Highness have a loving and harmonious rtionship. I do not wish to ruin it, hence I humbly ask you to let me marry Chu Qi. That way, I will have proven my loyalty to Southern Xinjiang."
Hearing this, Lu Liangwei nced at Long Yang with a half-smile. Apparently, Man Li''s original target was him.
Long Yang furrowed his brow, irritated by the sheer arrogance of this Southern Xinjiang princess.
What made her think he would take a fancy to her?
Ruin his rtionship with Weiwei?
As if she could do that!
"It seems that Southern Xinjiang has yet toe to its senses even after that year-long war. Since your country has lost to Great Shang, it is not up to you whether a marriage alliance is to be formed or not. Besides, there are plenty of excellent women in Great Shang, so we do not need to bring in any from Southern Xinjiang. Please return to your country, Princess Man Li." Long Yang then cast a nce at Zhao Qian.
Startled, Zhao Qian quickly said to Princess Man Li, "It''s gettingte, and the pce gates are about to be locked. Pleasee with me, Princess Man Li."
Man Li had not expected that she would be bluntly rejected after having mustered all her courage to make her proposal, and she could not help seething with resentment.
She had been utterly humiliated today.
However, she knew better than to test the Great Shang Emperor''s patience, so she had no choice but to leave gloomily with Zhao Qian.
Chapter 1434 Arrange A Marriage For Chu Qi
Once she was gone, Lu Liangwei heaved a sigh of relief. "I didn''t think Princess Man Li would be so obstinate."
"Me too," Long Yang replied quietly.
"Too bad Lil Qi''s not interested in her at all." Just then, Lu Liangwei remembered something and asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to grant Lil Qi a marriage once he came back? Do you already have a suitable candidate in mind?"
Long Yang nodded. "The Ministry of Rites has selected a few suitable youngdies from the noble houses, but Lil Qi will have to take a look at them himself first."
Lu Liangwei nodded in agreement. "That''s a good idea."
She knew that the Emperor had always somewhat regarded Lil Qi as his child.
Now that Lil Qi was all grown up, it was only natural that he arranged a marriage for him.
Neither of them realized that Yaoyao and Long Yin were listening to their conversation behind them.
After capturing every word, Yaoyao grabbed Long Yin''s hand and raced toward Ji''er''s pce.
She needed to deliver this secret piece of news!
Long Yin was not too keen on getting involved in matters like this. Besides, he also felt that Chu Qi was at the age to get married.
For so many years, Ji''er had been overly attached to Chu Qi, which was not a good sign.
Therefore, he supported his parents'' decision.
After getting married, Chu Qi would not have so much time and energy to spend on Ji''er. Maybe Ji''er would be sad for some time, but she would cheer up quickly; after all, she was older now and should no longertch herself to Chu Qi as she had when she was younger.
Ji''er and Chu Qi had returned to the pce ahead of them.
Although Chu Qi had been away for a year, he was still used to washing Ji''er''s feet and face before she went to bed.
Therefore, when Long Yin and Yaoyao arrived, they were met with the sight of Chu Qi wiping Ji''er''s feet.
Ji''er was sitting on the edge of the bed. After Chu Qi had finished wiping her feet, she pulled back and hugged her knees to her chest.
She gazed at Chu Qi quietly with shimmering eyes.
When Chu Qi was heading out to pour the used water away, he bumped into Long Yin and Yaoyao.
However, he merely gave them a wordless nod before leaving with the water.
Yaoyao nced at her brother and caught the noticeable furrow in his brow.
She scratched her head, also somewhat unable to get used to the way things were between Chu Qi and Ji''er.
It may not have been a big deal in the past, but Ji''er was now nine, and Chu Qi was a grown man, so it was rather inappropriate for them to carry on like this.
"Why are you two here?" Ji''er was surprised to see her brother and Yaoyao.
Yaoyao hade to deliver the news to Ji''er, but after walking in on that scene just now, she changed her mind.
Averting her gaze, she walked over to Ji''er and sat down on the edge of her bed. "We were just passing by."
Ji''er eyed her incredulously. "Just passing by?" If she remembered correctly, a certain someone had announced that afternoon that she would note to her pce ever again.
Clearly, Yaoyao also recalled the bold deration she had made that afternoon, and she could not help feeling sheepish.
She cleared her throat. "We''re just here to see if you''re being a crybaby, that''s all."
Ji''er shot her an annoyed look and opened her mouth to snap back, but when she remembered that she had indeed cried that afternoon, she retorted a little feebly, "You''re the crybaby."
"That''s good to hear." Yaoyao kicked off her shoes and squeezed herself into the bed, yawning. "I''m not going back. I want to sleep with you tonight."
Ji''er said disdainfully, "I don''t want to sleep with you. You have the worst sleeping postureyou''re always crushing my stomach with your leg."
Yaoyao raised a hand as if taking an oath. "I promise I''ll behave and not disturb you tonight."
Ji''er stammered a little, reluctant to share her bed. Eventually, she turned to Long Yin. "Royal Brother"
Chapter 1435 You Can Stay The Night
Long Yin looked at Yaoyao, who was lying next to Ji''er, and gave the matter some thought. Then he said, "Let her spend the night here. If she ends up lying on your tummy again, let me know tomorrow and I''ll punish her by making her copy scriptures."
Yaoyao quickly sat up at the mention of scriptures. "I just remembered that I haven''t taken my bath. I can''t go to sleep like this. I should head back." With that, she made to get out of the bed and put on her shoes.
However, Ji''er pressed her back down by the shoulders. She blinked and said mischievously, "It''s fine. I won''t think you''re dirty even if you haven''t taken your bath. You can stay the night."
Long Yinughed when he saw the hesitation on Yaoyao''s face. He said to them both, "Good night."
"Good night, Royal Brother," Ji''er replied softly.
Yaoyao watched as her Royal Brother left the room, closing the door behind him. She had no choice but topromise now.
"Alright, alright. Stop pushing me down. I''ll apany you tonight."
"Remember the scriptures," Ji''er warned her.
Yaoyao clenched her fists and said confidently, "Don''t worry. I won''ty on your tummy."
Ji''er shot her a look. She was not entirely convinced, but if Yaoyao broke the rules, she would be punished by their Royal Brother to copy scriptures. With that in mind, she decided to make an exception and tolerate Yaoyao for one night. "I would hope so."
When Long Yin closed the door behind him, he saw Chu Qi standing in the corridor. He was blended into the darkness of the night.
Long Yin paused in his steps and turned to approach him. "Lil Qi."
Chu Qi turned to nce at him. "Has Ji''er fallen asleep?"
"Yup." Long Yin nodded. "It''s gettingte. You should turn in soon too."
"Alright." Chu Qi nodded and turned to walk toward his room.
Long Yin frowned as he watched Chu Qi walk away.
He suddenly realized it was not just Ji''er being dependent on Lil Qi. Lil Qi was quite dependent on Ji''er too.
His mother had told them that Lil Qi was seriously wounded when he saved Ji''er all those years ago. It had caused him to lose his memories and he had not regained them even after all these years.
Losing one''s memory would make an ordinary person lose their direction in life and leave them feeling empty. However, Chu Qi did not seem to be gued by such troubles.
His world revolved around Ji''er most of the time and he always showed great patience toward her. Currently, it seemed that Ji''er was quite reliant on him, but at the same time, she might also be his salvation and support.
Long Yin thought deeply about this for a while before leaving.
The next day.
Long Yang called Chu Qi to the imperial study and passed him a register of names drawn up by the Ministry of Rites.
Chu Qi took it hesitantly. When he opened it and saw the paintings of women inside, he frowned and turned to look at his master.
"This is..."
Zhao Qian answered on behalf of Long Yang. "Lil Qi, you''re already twenty-three this year and have reached marriageable age. The paintings here are ofdies from different affluent families picked by the Ministry of Rites under the orders of His Majesty. Take a look and see if you find anyone you like. If there is, Master will bestow marriage upon both of you."
Chu Qi frowned at his words. He closed the list and passed it back to Long Yang. "I don''t want to marry anyone yet."
Long Yang was not upset. He simply asked, "When would you like to get married?"
Chu Qi fell silent.
When Zhao Qian saw him acting this way, he said anxiously, "You''re not young anymore, Lil Qi. If you continue dying this, you''ll be old..."
Before he could finish his words, Zhao Qian suddenly felt the temperature around him drop drastically. There was a terrible chill and it was only then that he realized what he had just said. This topic was taboo with his master.
His Master had turned thirty-nine this year and he would be forty the next...
Forty...
Being forty years old was not really a serious matter, but the problemy with the fact that Her Highness was still in her twenties, which his master found upsetting. He usually did not take kindly to the mention of age, and particrly hated to hear the word ''old''.
Chapter 1436 - 1436 Because You’re Unable To Perform
1436 Because Youre Unable To Perform
Long Yang turned his gaze away and looked and Chu Qi. He said in a low voice, Take those paintings with you for now. If there arent anydies you like, Ill make arrangements with the Ministry of Rites again.
Chu Qi still wanted to reject the arrangement, but Zhao Qian had already taken the paintings and stuffed them into his arms. He urged Chu Qi, Hurry up and thank Master.
Chu Qi did not want to get married. Moreover, he had just promised Jierst night that he would not take a wife.
He looked a little stubborn about it and did not speak for quite a while.
When Long Yang saw him this way, he waved Chu Qi off. Alright. You may leave.
Zhao Qian felt hugely relieved and quickly pulled Chu Qi out.
Once they left the imperial study, Zhao Qian said with slight frustration, You silly child, why were you being so stubborn? Master had put effort into your marriage. Why didnt you show some gratitude?
I dont want to get married, Chu Qi said with an air of helplessness. He knew his master treated him well, but he also knew that he did not want to get married.
Whats wrong with getting married? I cant marry anyone even if I wanted to, Zhao Qian said despondently.
Chu Qi nced at Zhao Qian and ced the paintings in front of him. You take this.
Zhao Qians lips twitched with annoyance.
He ced his arms on his hips and said, Are you trying to anger me on purpose? Do you think I can marry someone in my condition?
Chu Qi paused a moment. If you really want to, theres nothing stopping you.
Zhao Qian choked. After a while, he sighed and said, If I did that, Ill only be ruining a youngdys life. I cant do something so immoral. Of course, if I was normal, I wouldnt hesitate.
Chu Qi said, I dont want to ruin another persons life as well.
When Zhao Qian heard this, he felt that something felt off about such an exnation.
A thought crossed his mind and his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Chu Qi in astonishment, Lil Qi, are you impotent?
Chu Qi,
Zhao Qians imagination began to get carried away. Did you get poisoned while you were fighting in the war in Southern Xinjiang? This would be simr to what Master had experienced in the past. So, you dont want to get married because youre unable to perform?
Chu Qis face turned dark.
Unfortunately, the more Zhao Qian thought about it, the more this theory made sense to him. He quicklyforted Chu Qi. Even so, you shouldnt worry about this too much. Her Highness is highly-skilled in medicine. You can recover once she prescribes you some medicine and treats you. With that, he immediately tugged on Chu Qis hand and made to move toward Grand Phoenix Pce. Lets not dy any longer. Well go see Her Highness right now.
The vein on Chu Qis temple throbbed. He quickly brushed off his hand and said coldly, Youre overthinking this.
Zhao Qian was taken aback. He regained hisposure and tried his best to advise Chu Qi. Even though it is difficult to open up about such matters, you have to understand that it isnt your fault. You should seek treatment if youre sick. You shouldnt avoid seeing physicians. I know you get embarrassed easily, so Ill do the talking on your behalf once we see Her Highness.
Is Lil Qi sick? Why would he avoid seeing a physician? At that moment, Chu Yi came walking over to them while holding his daughter, Bao Yus, hand. He asked the question curiously when he overheard Zhao Qians words.
Chu Qi suddenly had a bad feeling about this. As he feared, Zhao Qian immediately let loose and said, Lil Qi hurt himself down there and now doesnt dare to get married because of that. I wanted to request Her Highness to write a prescription for him and treat him.
Chu Yis mouth was shaped into an O and he looked at Chu Qi in great shock. You hurt yourself down there?
Bao Yu had no idea what was going on. She quickly asked, Father, where did Big Bro Lil Qi get hurt?
Chu Yi suddenly remembered that his daughter was present and quickly shut his mouth. He answered vaguely, Nothing, nothing. Go on and look for your mother. Theres something I need to talk to Big Bro Lil Qi about.
Bao Yu nced at Chu Qi and left.
Chu Qi had a feeling that Bao Yu was giving him a weird look, but he did not think much of it.
Chapter 1437 - 1437 Was It Really As She Thought
1437 Was It Really As She Thought
Chu Yi spoke freely once his daughter was gone. He grabbed Chu Qi by the shoulders and said, Youre still young and you should treat this as early as you can. If you dy this, your condition might be seriouster even if you think theres nothing wrong now.
Chu Qi flung his hand away. Youre that one that has a serious condition.
Chu Yi was not angered by this. Instead, he countered with some delight, If I had a serious condition, how did Bao Yue about?
Chu Qis eyes twitched. He did not want to continue the conversation and turned to leave.
!!
Zhao Qian and Chu Yi shared a look, acting as if they solemnly understood his predicament. Looks like Lil Qi is just too embarrassed. Hes trying to hide his condition even after all of this happened. We wouldnt have found out about it if he hadnt let his tongue slip. This cant go on. I must ask Her Highness to help write a prescription for Lil Qi so we can regte his health.
Grand Phoenix Pce.
Lu Liangwei spat out her mouthful of tea after listening to what Zhao Qian had to say. Her appearance was a mess when she looked up to nce at him. What did you just say? Lil Qi cant perform? Was it really as she thought?
Zhu Yu quickly passed her a handkerchief to dry her clothes.
Her Highness was not the only one who was shocked; Zhu Yu was equally shocked after hearing this.
It had never crossed her mind that Chu Qi could not perform when he looked so healthy on the outside.
Zhao Qian sighed and nodded. Its true. Lil Qi told us himself. Please aid his health by giving him a prescription, Your Highness.
Lu Liangwei had calmed down by now and she said with a frown, I havent checked his pulse yet, and Im not entirely clear about his condition just based on your description. I do have a prescription for this, but I cant simply administer it for him.
Why not let me summon Lil Qi over? Zhao Qian said somewhat hesitantly.
Lil Qi was easily embarrassed and it might be a challenge to drag him there.
When Lu Liangwei saw how troubled he looked, she said, Its fine. Ill see him myself.
Thank you, Your Highness. Zhao Qian hastily thanked her.
Lu Liangwei waved him off and left Grand Phoenix Pce, making her way toward Jiers Auspicious Pce.
After her three children had grown bigger, they had all wanted a pce of their own, which was why she allowed them to each pick their own ce nearby Grand Phoenix Pce.
Lu Liangwei was initially not used to the situation when they first moved out of Grand Phoenix Pce, but her children were now grown up and would naturally want their privacy.
However, her three children were still obedient and made sure to greet her every morning and evening.
She did not want them to tire themselves out, but they had grown up and enjoyed moving around, though they rarely came looking for her. The Pce was a huge ce and there were times when she found it difficult to see them during the day. It was only during the morning and evening that she could see them when they came to greet her, and she took those opportunities to speak to them, which was why she did not stop this arrangement.
When Lu Liangwei went to Auspicious Pce, Jier was currently at Yaoyaos Pear Blossom Pce, supervising Yaoyao as she copied scriptures.
This girl had slept on her tummy against night and Jierined to her Royal Brother about it; he had consequently punished her by making her copy scriptures.
My good sister, my hands are about to break. Can I stop writing now? Yaoyao shook out her wrists and put on a pitiful look.
Youll be done in two more rounds. You cant give up halfway. Jier had a ferule in her hand, looking like a small adult.
Yaoyao pouted, Youre too heartless. Royal Brother wouldnt find out if I copied two scriptures less if you just keep quiet about it.
Royal Brother would find out. He said that he would check your work personally. Stop the chit-chat and finish your work! Jier banged the table with the ferule.
Yaoyao looked at the ferule in Jiers hand and shrank back. She had been smacked a few times and knew how much it hurt. She did not want to get another beating.
She picked up the brush and was about to continue when Bao Yu walked in. After bowing at both princesses, she said rather mysteriously, I bumped into Big Bro Lil Qi on my way here.
Jier perked up a little.
Yaoyao raised an eyebrow and immediately threw away the brush as she quickly asked, You look pretty smug. Did something interesting happen?
Bao Yu chuckled. Its not really anything interesting. I just heard Butler Zhao said Big Bro Lil Qi got hurt down there
What do you mean down there? Yaoyao asked curiously.
Jier stood up as she looked slightly worried. Did you say Big Bro Lil Qi is hurt?
Bao Yu was taken aback. I guess so. Thats what Butler Zhao said.
When she heard this, Jier ran out without saying a word.
When Yaoyao saw this, she chased after her while pulling Bao Yu along.
They bumped into Long Yin on the way and Yaoyao told him what Bao Yu had just said.
Royal Brother, where do you think Big Bro Lil got hurt? Butler Zhao didnt make it clear. Its so frustrating, she said as she stomped her feet.
Chapter 1438 - 1438 I Told You I’m Fine
1438 I Told You Im Fine
Long Yin frowned when he heard her words. Its none of your business regardless of where hes hurt. Theres no need for you to go over.
Yaoyao looked at him in astonishment. How could you be so cold, Royal Brother? This isnt some random person, its Big Bro Lil Qi. How is it none of my concern?
Bao Yu nodded in agreement.
Long Yin,
!!
Jier is already on her way to see him. Lets head there as well. Yaoyao grabbed her Royal Brothers arm and led the way to Auspicious Pce without another word.
Long Yin frowned. He was a boy and was wise beyond his years. He understood where Chu Qi had been hurt.
He wanted to exin it to Yaoyao but found himself unable to do it, and in the end, he was dragged to Auspicious Pce.
When Jier arrived at Chu Qis room, she found her mother and Butler Zhao there. Her chest tightened. Was Chu Qi seriously hurt?
However, it was apparent that her mother and Butler Zhao had been there for some time already. When she entered the room, she heard Lil Qi say coldly, Theres nothing wrong with me. Im not hurt. Youre mistaken, Zhao Qian.
How was I mistaken? Youre the one who said it yourself, that you didnt want to ruin adys life. Isnt it because of some hidden condition? Theres no need to be shy about it. Her Highness is already here. Just let her check your pulse and have it treated as soon as possible.
Chu Qis handsome face turnedpletely red, looking as though he just had a lot to drink. He lowered his voice and said, I told you Im fine.
Zhao Qian did not believe him and wanted to convince him again, but Lu Liangwei interrupted him. Butler Zhao, if Lil Qi says he is fine, he might really be fine.
Zhao Qian opened his mouth and was about to say something when he spotted Jier standing at the back. He jumped. Princess Jier?
Lu Liangwei quickly turned to look and she saw her youngest daughter. She wondered how long had she been there, watching them with a serious expression.
Jier?
Jier snapped out of her daze. She approached Chu Qi and tugged on his sleeve, advising him with a stern look, Lil Qi, its not right to avoid physicians. You should see one if youre sick. My mother has incredible medical skills. She can definitely treat you.
Chu Qi nced at her. His fine eyebrows were knitted in a tight frown. He looked at Zhao Qian furiously.
It took quite a while before he said, Im really fine. Its just Butler Zhao spouting nonsense.
Really? Jier looked at him a little skeptically. This felt just like the time she was sick but lied about it because she did not want to take her medicine.
Lil Qi must be lying because he did not want to take his medicine too.
Honest. Chu Qi assured her.
Jier looked at Lu Liangwei for help. Mother, is Lil Qi really alright?
He should be fine, Lu Liangwei said. All she wanted was to get Jier to leave as soon as possible regardless of whether Lil Qi was sick or not. This sort of condition was not suitable for Jier to hear about. Lil Qi is an adult. He knows best if he is unwell. Jier, the Osmanthus in the imperial garden has bloomed. How about following me there for a walk?
Jier shook her head as she held Lu Liangweis hand, pulling her toward Lil Qi. Can you take Lil Qis pulse? Ill feel better if you do.
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head with slight helplessness. She turned to Chu Qi and said, Lil Qi, Ill need to take your pulse so Jier can stop worrying.
Chu Qi looked at Jier, whose eyes were filled with expectation. He reached his hand out somewhat exasperatedly.
Zhao Qian held his breath and watched.
Lu Liangwei pulled her hand away after a while and said with a smile, You have a strong pulse. There isnt anything wrong with you.
Chu Qi looked at Jier and said, Do you feel better now?
Jier was relieved. Im fine as long as youre healthy. After that, she took Lu Liangweis hand. Ill apany you to admire the Osmanthus, Mother.
Alright. Lu Liangwei agreed readily and held her little hand as they walked out of Auspicious Pce.
Once they were gone, Chu Qi frowned as he looked at Zhao Qian. Ive told you theres nothing wrong with me, but you still insisted on disturbing Her Highness. Do you want the entire Pce to think theres something wrong with me?
Chapter 1439 - 1439 The Softness That Left After A Fleeting Touch
1439 The Softness That Left After A Fleeting Touch
Zhao Qian said rather guiltily, Everything is good as long as you arent sick. Master is still waiting for me at the imperial study. Ill take my leave first. With that, he left in a hurry. When he bumped into Long Yin and Yaoyao, who were rushing in, he gave them a quick bow and scurried away.
Yaoyao asked curiously, Why is Butler Zhao running so fast?
Long Yin shook his head. No idea.
The siblings entered Chu Qis room with Bao Yu.
They looked at the man wiping down his sword while seated. Yaoyao asked, Big Bro Lil Qi, Bao Yu said you were sick. How are you feeling right now? Has my mother been here to check your pulse?
Chu Qi darted a look at Bao Yu.
The action made Bao Yu feel a slight chill.
She did, but Im not sick. It was Butler Zhao making up stories. Chu Qi turned his gaze away and exined.
Yaoyao was taken aback. No wonder Butler Zhao ran away so fast. Was he feeling guilty?
Long Yin took a look at Chu Qis face. Its good that youre fine. By the way, Jier came by just now. Where is she now?
Jier is admiring the Osmanthus in the imperial garden with Her Highness, Chu Qi replied nonchntly.
Yaoyao immediately piped up when she heard this, Lets go too, Royal Brother.
Alright, Long Yin replied.
Are youing with us, Big Bro Lil Qi? Yaoyao did not forget to invite Chu Qi.
No. Both of you should go on ahead. Chu Qis voice sounded distant as he lowered his head and continued wiping his sword.
Yaoyao did not persuade him further when she saw this. She pulled Long Yins hand and ran toward the imperial garden.
Jier returned after having dinner at Grand Phoenix Pce.
She went straight to Chu Qis room the moment she was back.
Chu Qi was sitting on the soft bed right next to the window. He was studying a military book.
He did not even need to look when he heard footsteps to know that Jier hade.
Jier snuck inside quietly, thinking that Chu Qi did not notice she was there.
She quietly crept behind him and stepped on tip-toe to cover his eyes with her hands. She said in a gruff voice, Guess who?
A smile appeared on Chu Qis cold face.
Is it Yaoyao?
Nope, youre wrong. Guess again!
Youre Bao Yu?
No, Im not.
Give me some time to figure this out.
Jier began to pout. She was unhappy that she was not the first person he had guessed. He had made a few guesses and none of them was her.
Is it Jier? A long moment passed before Chu Qi said with a smile, acting as though the answer just crossed his mind.
Jier put her hands down and sat next to him grumpily.
Why was your first guess Yaoyao?
This bothered the littledy.
Chu Qi looked at her small face and a smile twinkled in his dark eyes. I knew it was you from the very start.
Jiers eyes brightened. Did you make the wrong guess on purpose?
Yes. Chu Qi felt this game was very childish, but he was willing to amodate her as long as it made her happy.
Jier finally let it matter drop when she heard his exnation.
Her eyes crinkled and when she smiled, it looked like there were stars in her eyes. It was dazzling. When she was angry, her eyes became as cold as frost, which was quite a shame.
Chu Qi had great patience and tolerance for every side of Jier.
He watched this littledy who was now all grown up and felt a sense of happiness that could not be described. This was a child he had brought up personally.
A spark of delight appeared in his eyes and his lips curved upward.
However, he suddenly felt a cool sensation at the corner of his lips. Something soft had touched it and left after a fleeting moment.
His body stiffened. By the time he realized what had happened, the littledy was back in her seat.
Jier stuck her tongue out at him and quickly jumped to the floor.
She was about to return to her bedroom, but when she saw the paintings on the table, she stopped in her tracks and went over to them curiously.
Jier picked up the paintings and flipped through them. When she realized the paintings were all of beautiful women, her little face immediately fell.
Chapter 1440 - 1440 Should He Keep His Distance
1440 Should He Keep His Distance
What is this?
She walked slowly toward Chu Qi with the painting in her hand.
Chu Qi was still reeling from the shock a moment earlier.
When he heard the littledys question, he snapped out of his trance, but he frowned.
He looked frosty and the smile on his lips disappeared.
For some reason, Jier felt a little scared when she saw Chu Qi acting this way. She clutched the paintings firmly and her little face looked determined. She asked again, Who are these women in the paintings?
Her tone was extremely upset and Chu Qis expression softened again. However, his dark eyes continued staring at her as he felt mixed emotions.
Jier was only nine this year. Where did she learn such a flirtatious move?
Did Jier make some bad friends during the year he was away?
What arent you saying anything? Jier lost her patience when she saw his resolutely grim expression, and she suddenly felt a little sad.
Chu Qis gaze fell onto the paintings in her hand and he finally answered, These are the potential wives His Majesty had ordered the Ministry of Rites to pick for me.
Plop!
The paintings in Jiers hands fell to the ground.
She looked at him in disbelief. Youre getting married?
Chu Qi wanted to tell her that he was never nning on getting married in his whole life, but the memory of her actions just now made him change his mind.
Yes, he answered with a tone of indifference.
Jier was hurt and upset when she heard this. She said usingly, But you promised me during thest Pce banquet that you would never get married. You arent keeping your promise!
Chu Qi felt unsettled as well when he saw how hurt she was. He clenched both fists and hardened his heart to say, That was in the past. Ive changed my mind nowa man must get married and have children at the end of the day. Not to mention, Im getting older. I have to start building my own family.
Jier felt like it was the world was crumbling around her when she heard this. She covered her ears and screamed, I wont listen to you, I wont. I wont allow you to get married and have children.
Chu Qis expression changed when he saw how agitated she was. He went closer to her. Listen to me, Jier
I wont. Im not listening to you! Jier pped his hand away and wheeled around as she ran off.
Chang had heard themotion and came running over, just in time to witness Jier running away.
Chu Qi was already moving toward the doorway and he wanted to continue pursuing her when he saw her fleeing. However, he abruptly stopped. Mother Chang, please help bring Jier back.
Chang had no idea what just happened, but when she saw the conflicted expression on Chu Qis face and how Jier was running away, she guessed it must be serious. She did not dy a moment longer as she quickly agreed and ran toward the direction Jier had disappeared
Chu Qi leaned against the doorframe and stared into the night, looking dazed.
Did he do something wrong? Had he made a mistake?
Jier was still a child, after all. That kiss might not mean anything.
However, Jiers reaction was too extreme when she found out he was getting married.
He had always known Jier was overly dependent on him. It never used to bother him, but that was because Jier was young back then.
However, that kiss made him suddenly realize Jier had grown up. She was no longer the baby he carried in his arms.
Should he keep his distance?
He pursed his lips.
Jier had not gone far and Chang found her very soon.
Changs heart ached when she saw the little girl standing in the dark, her shoulders trembling while she cried.
Chang approached her and hugged the little girl.
Its getting cold, lets go back. If you get sick, His Majesty, Her Highness, and Lil Qi would all be sad.
Chapter 1441 Immediately Clung To Him Again
The mention of Lil Qi''s name made Ji''er''s chest tighten and she buried her face into Chang''s chest. She said bitterly, "Lil Qi would never be upset over me"
"What silly words are you saying? You''re the only one Lil Qi cares about in the whole world," Chang said tenderly.
"When why didn''t hee after me?" Ji''er wiped away her tears and said with a hint of anger.
"We split up to look for you, but I was the one who found you first. Come on, let''s go back first." Chang cajoled her gently as she supported the little girl and walked toward Auspicious Pce.
Ji''er stopped in her tracks when they walked past Lil Qi''s bedroom.
Chang noticed this and asked, "Do you want to talk to Lil Qi?"
"No!" Ji''er said stiffly. She pushed Chang away and ran back to her room.
Chang sighed and walked toward Chu Qi''s room door. "I''ve found Ji''er, Lil Qi."
Chu Qi came out and nced in the direction of Ji''er''s room. He remained silent.
Chang held herself back and asked, "Did you say something to her? She lost her temper."
Chang understood Ji''er''s behavior well. She would not lose her temper usually. Even though she was not as bubbly as Princess Yaoyao was, she was still quite obedient.
However, when it came to anything rted Chu Qi, she instantly blew up like a lit firecracker.
"It''s nothing. please take good care of her," Chu Qi said and turned to head back to his room.
There was nothing Chang could do but go to Ji''er''s room and help her clean up and get ready for bed.
Chu Qi stood next to the window as he stared in the direction of Ji''er''s bedroom.
pd-?ͨ|㨮 He waited until the lights dimmed in her bedroom.
Chu Qi felt terrible at the thought of how the littledy had lost her temper.
He stood there for a little while longer, then he left his room to enter hers once he believed she had fallen asleep.
Chu Qi sighed silently as he watched the little lump balled up in bed.
Even though he had decided to keep his distance, he could not help thinking about her. He was worried she would not sleep well, or that she might kick her covers off.
He bent over and tuck her in. He was about to leave when she suddenly grabbed his wrist.
He was startled when he saw that the littledy who was supposed to be asleep had opened her eyes.
Her eyes looked particrly bright in the darkness.
"Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Chu Qi asked softly. He reached his hand out in an attempt to loosen her grip on his wrist.
"I was waiting for you," Ji''er said in a soft, sweet voice. There was a cunning glint in her bright eyes.
When Chu Qi freed himself from her grip, she immediately clung to him again.
Chu Qi decided to relent when he found himself unable to do anything about it.
"Why are you staying awake waiting for me when it''s already sote?"
Ji''er felt a little hurt. "You were so mean to me just now."
"I wasn''t being mean to you," Chu Qi said with slight exasperation.
"You were." Ji''er pouted. She went on indignantly, "I''m punishing you by not letting you sleep tonight. You have to stand guard for me."
"Alright." Chu Qi nodded without hesitation.
Ji''er was taken aback, but then turned away from him, her temper building a little again.
What she really wanted to say was to forbid him from getting married.
However, he was right. How could a person not get married?
Lil Qi was in his twenties and he should be getting married and having children.
Nevertheless, why did she feel so dejected when she found out he was getting married?
She let out a sob and a tear fell from her eye. She nuzzled against her pillow and wiped off the tear into it.
Chu Qi had brought her up personally. He knew what was going through her mind.
However, she was now grown up and she would get married and have children in the future too. He should have kept his distance much sooner.
He sat dejectedly by her bed and knew she was really asleep when he heard her soft breathing in the dark, but he did not get up to leave.
He had promised to stand guard over her.
Chu Qi sat alone until daybreak and did not disturb her while she slept. Finally, he got up to leave and went straight to the imperial study.
Chapter 1442 Why Would You Want To Leave Me
Ji''er woke up slowly as she changed and had her breakfast. After that, she picked up her sword and went to the courtyard to practice her sword fighting skills.
Everything went well and she seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness fromst night.
It was at this time that Yaoyao came running in breathlessly.
She was surprised to see her little sister practicing her sword fighting skills so calmly.
"Ji''er, why are still practicing your sword fighting at a time like this?"
Ji''er made a pretty sword-fighting move and turned back to nce at Yaoyao. "I practice my sword fighting every day at this time. What''s the problem?"
Yaoyao facepalmed and sighed. "I know that. I''m trying to tell you that Big Bro Lil Qi is leaving the Pce. Don''t you know that?"
ng!
The sword in Ji''er''s hand fell to the ground.
"What did you just say?" She looked at her older sister nkly.
Yaoyao was frightened by the look on her face and quickly went forward to hold her. She med herself as she said, "I thought you knew about it. I had no idea you didn''t know. Didn''t Big Bro Lil Qi tell you about this?"
"No, he didn''t," Ji''er said, hurt.
Yaoyao looked at the lost look on her sister''s face and was suddenly regretting telling her about this.
She had thought Ji''er would be the first to know that he was leaving the Pce as Big Bro Lil Qi and her younger sister stayed in the same Pce, but he did not inform her at all.
No wonder Ji''er could still continue practicing calmly.
There was no way Ji''er could be that calm when the Big Bro Lil Qi she had depended on so much would do something as huge as leaving the Pce.
"Forget about it. Big Bro Lil Qi would need to get married and have children soon. Leaving the Pce is just a matter of time," Yaoyao consoled her.
Ji''er nced at her. Even her older sister was saying the same thing, that Lil Qi had to get married and have children.
She suddenly pushed Yaoyao away and ran outside.
Yaoyao was shocked and quickly chased behind.
"Where are you going, Ji''er?"
At the imperial study.
pd ?ͨ|,㨰 Long Yang was discussing something with someone when Ji''er suddenly came barging in.
Long Yang frowned when he saw the pale look on his little daughter''s face. He was about to walk out from behind the table when he saw her walk toward Chu Qi.
"I heard you''re leaving the Pce?"
Chu Qi''s hands, which were ced at his sides quietly clenched when he saw Ji''er''s fair, snowy face. "Yes."
"Why?" Ji''er asked.
Chu Yi, Long Xuan, Zhao Qian, and the rest were in the imperial study. They were a little astonished to see this.
Zhao Qian was the first to burst out asking Chu Qi, "Didn''t you tell the little princess?"
Chu Qi was silent, but his actions said everything.
"This is too much of you, Lil Qi. Leaving the Pce is a serious matter. Why didn''t you tell the little princess?" Chu Yi frowned and asked.
He had a daughter too and when he saw how sad Ji''er was, it reminded him of his daughter and it pained him.
"This is ast-minute decision." Chu Qi finally exined as he watched Ji''er''s stubborn little face.
However, Ji''er shook her head to say, "No, it isn''t. You made the decisionst night, didn''t you? It''s because you''re about to get married, which is the reason why you''re leaving the Pce."
Chu Qi sighed. "You can put it that way."
Ji''er widened her eyes and sad tears fell on her cheeks. "It''s true that I don''t like the idea of marrying someone, but if you''re adamant about getting married, I won''t stop you, but why would you want to leave me?"
The expression on Chu Qi''s face changed. He was about to go to her when Long Yang walked over.
He held Ji''er in his arms but said nothing. All he did was lift his hand to wipe away the tears from her face.
Ji''er hugged her father around the waist and cried as she begged. "Father, please don''t let Lil Qi leave me As long as you promise me this, he would not be able to leave the Pce"
Chapter 1443 He Was Willing To Revolve His Life Around Ji’er’s
Long Yang realized with astonishment that Ji''er''s dependency on Lil Qi was not as simple as he thought. Her feelings for Lil Qi clearly included a sort of possessiveness.
This recognition overwhelmed Long Yang, which made him anxious and frustrated. However, as he watched his youngest daughter, whom he had let down before, he was unable to say anything harsh to her. This was especially when she was sobbing with tears pouring down her face. All that was left in his heart, was heartache.
However, he had already seen her unusual feelings for Lil Qi. If he allowed this to go on, it would only end up hurting her in the end.
That was why he had no choice but to harden his heart no matter how much it pained him.
He tried to adjust his tone as he said, "Ji''er, Lil Qi would be getting married soon. It would not be appropriate for him to continue living in the Pce. Moreover, he has earned great merit in the battle at Southern Xinjiang and I have bestowed him with a mansion. It''s only reasonable for him to move out of the Pce."
"Why would it not be appropriate? Uncle Chu Yi and his family live in the Pce, don''t they?" Ji''er said quickly, unwilling to back down.
"Lil Qi is in a different situation from Uncle Chu Yi," Long Yang said. He felt a slight headacheing on.
"How are they different?" Ji''er was being stubborn.
"Lil Qi is choosing to leave the Pce," Long Yang said matter-of-factly.
Ji''er turned and looked at Chu Qi expectantly, "Can''t you not leave the Pce?"
Chu Qi clenched his fists and his eyes closed slightly. It was as if he did not notice the hope and sadness in her expression. He said without giving any hope to her, "I''ve made my decision and His Majesty has approved. I hopeyou''ll ept it, Princess."
Ji''er''s eyes widened and she gave him a hurt look.
Long Yang frowned as he looked at Chu Qi.
How would Ji''er, who was always so dependent on him, take it with such a distant tone from him?
He was about to say something when Chu Qi suddenly turned to look at him to say, "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave."
Long Yang was wise enough to immediately understand the reason for Chu Qi suddenly deciding to leave the Pce and keeping his distance from Ji''er.
He was doing this for Ji''er''s own good.
Long Yang was silent for a while before saying to Zhao Qian and the others, "Since Lil Qi is moving out of the Pce, you should all give him some help with it."please visit
"Yes, Your Majesty." Zhao Qian and the others replied respectfully.
Ji''er looked at Long Yang in disbelief and med him for this. "How could you agree to Lil Qi''s request, Father?"
Long Yang sighed and caressed her head as he said, "Be reasonable, Ji''er. Lil Qi has his own life to live. He can''t be with you all the time."
There were still tears on Ji''er''s face as she looked at him in a slight daze.
Why would Lil Qi insist on living his life and move away from the Pce to be far away from her?
"You have to remember this, Ji''er. You, me, and all of us are just one part of his life. None of us has the right to make any decisions on his behalf. You can''t be selfish and tie him by your side just because he treats you well," Long Yang said seriously.
Chu Qi was at the door when he heard Long Yang''s words and he pressed his lips.
If it was possible, he was willing to revolve his life around Ji''er''s.
However, Ji''er had grown up and he could not be close to her as he did when she was young. He believed it would be soon before she would no longer need him.
A sad look shed in his dark eyes and he quickly left the imperial study.
When Yaoyao saw Ji''er run toward the imperial study, she immediately informed Lu Liangwei about it.
By the time both mother and daughter arrived, they saw Chu Qi walk away in loneliness with his back facing them.
Lu Liangwei wanted to call out to him but decided not to do so on second thought.
When they walked into the imperial study, they saw Ji''er crying her heart out in Long Yang''s arms.
This pained Lu Liangwei as she quickly went forward and pulled Ji''er into a hug from Long Yang''s arms. She wiped Ji''er''s face with a handkerchief. "Why is my Ji''er crying again? Did your father bully you?"
Long Yang, ""
Chapter 1444 Father, Don’t Let Your Hands Go Weak
Ji''er turned to her mother''s arms and sobbed softly while hugging Lu Liangwei, but did not say anything.
She did listen to some of Long Yang''s advice, but she was still young, after all, and still could not really ept the reality of Lil Qi about to leave her.
Lil Qi had been guarding by her side since young, except for the one year when he was quelling the rebellion in Southern Xinjiang.
It pained Lu Liangwei a lot to see her youngest daughter looking so sad. She hugged Ji''er tight in her arms and looked at Long Yang to ask, "Is Lil Qi reallymoving out from the Pce?"
"Yes." Long Yang nodded. He did not know what to do when he saw how upset his youngest daughter was.
He could give her the best things in this world, but when it came to Lil Qi, he could not make her wishe true.
If Lil Qi was a woman, it would have been easier. He could decree for Lil Qi to stay by Ji''er''s side forever. However, Lil Qi was a man. Moreover, he was a grown man. Ji''er was all grown up now and if she was still so dependent on him and kept Lil Qi by her side, it would not be a good thing for her. Her reputation would also be affected as time went by.
Lil Qi must have thought of this as well, which was why he was adamant about leaving the Pce despite Ji''er''s sadness.
Lu Liangwei did not say anything else when she heard this. She pulled Ji''er and made her sit down as she poured a cup of water for Ji''er.
Ji''er drank the water and after she calmed down, Lu Liangwei said softly, "Is Ji''er feeling sad because Lil Qi is leaving the Pce?"
Ji''er bit her lip and nodded slightly.
"Silly girl. Are you feeling sad over such a little thing? Lil Qi is leaving the Pce, not you. Once he has settled everything out there, you can still go and see him." Lu Liangweiforted her gently.
Yaoyao immediately nodded in agreement. "Mother is right. Big Bro Lil Qi might have moved away, but we can still go and see him."
Lu Liangwei smiled and rubbed Ji''er''s head.
Ji''er was taken aback. Why did this not ur to her?please visit
Lu Liangwei continued, "Lil Qi treats you so well, which means you must treat him well in return, understand? You can''t keep him locked up in the Pce."
Ji''er frowned and said, "But if Lil Qi got married and had children, he will be distant from me and forget about me. He won''t like me anymore"
Lu Liangwei hugged her sadly. "This would never happen. Lil Qi would never forget about you, and he would never stop liking you. However, it is always best that you keep a suitable distance from others. Besides, Lil Qi isn''t the only one you have. You still have your father, me, your big brother, and your big sister. All of us like you very much and will always be by your side. Even if Lil Qi leaves you, your father and I would never leave you. You are our little princess."
The frustration Ji''er felt slowly disappeared when she heard her mother''s gentle voice. She felt a little ashamed instead.
Her mother was right. She had parents who loved her and there was still her big brother and big sister.
Even though Lil Qi had left and she felt sad about it, her mood improved slightly after hearing her mother''s words.
It took quite a while before she finally nodded and said obediently, "I''ll listen to you, Mother."
"Good girl!" Lu Liangwei rubbed her head.
Yaoyao said a little jealously, "Father and Mother are the most biased. They have always doted on you since young. It feels like Big Brother and I were picked up by them from the roadside. What else could you still be unhappy about, Ji''er?"
Long Yang, ""
Lu Liangwei, ""
Long Yang went to her and suddenly picked Yaoyao up. "You ungrateful little thing. How dare you say your mother and I are biased?"
Yaoyao screamed in fright at being suddenly carried up high. She quickly hugged Long Yang''s arm and begged, "Don''t be mad, Father. I was just kidding. Please make sure your hands don''t go weak"
Chapter 1445 Why Did Father Climb Up The Roof In The Middle Of The Night
Lu Liangwei could not help but burst out inughter. Even Ji''er beganughing.
Thisforted Lu Liangwei. Despite Yaoyao''s words, she did not really mean them. Her love for her little sister was no less than her parent''s.
Yaoyao may act quite carelessly at times, but she was actually quite an understanding person.
To be honest, Lu Liangwei and Long Yang did dote on Ji''er more due to what she had gone through when she was younger. Yaoyao and Yin''er would sure notice it after all this time.
However, both children were not jealous of her, nor were they unhappy. Instead, they treated Ji''er very well.
Lu Liangwei was d about this and was proud to have such obedient and understanding children.
Long Yang knew Yaoyao was afraid of heights, which was why he put her down very quickly.
He sighed as he watched his daughter turn slightly pale with fright. He pulled her into his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "If you don''t change this habit of being afraid of heights, how are you going to learn Light Body Skill?"
Yaoyao waved her hands at him to reject him respectfully. "Please let me off, Father. I don''t want to learn Light Body Skill!"
Long Yang frowned. "It''s fine if you don''t want to learn martial arts skills, but why wouldn''t you learn Light Body Skill?What if you encounter danger in the future?"
Yaoyao took the cup of water her mother passed to her. She drank some to calm herself down and said nonchntly after that, "Even though I don''t know martial arts skills and didn''t learn Light Body Skill, I will inherit Mother''s work."
Lu Liangwei teased, "Poisoning someone is not as convenient as Light Body Skill. Even I''m envious of your father''s Light Body Skill. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m old, I would want to learn it."
"How could you be old when you''re only in your mid-twenties?" Long Yang raised his eyebrow to look at her. "You''re obviously beingzy. No wonder Yaoyao is so adamant about refusing to learn martial arts skills. It looks like she learned this from you."
Lu Liangwei felt maligned. "Yaoyao''sziness had nothing to do with me."
"Mother, I''ve definitely inherited this from you. Look at how talented I am with medical skills. I inherited that from you too." Yaoyao quickly racked her brain and med her mother for her refusal to learn martial arts skills.
The corner of Lu Liangwei''s lips twitched. She reached out to poke Yaoyao''s forehead. "Are you saying that your habit of running and jumping everywhere was inherited from me too?"
"Uncle Tingchen told me that you were always climbing trees to disturb bird''s nests and jumping into rivers to catch fish before you were married. You were just like a monkey," Yaoyao said innocently as she blinked her eyes.please visit
Lu Liangwei, ""
How dare Lu Tingchen tell embarrassing stories of her to her children?
"That is why my habit of running and jumping around must have been inherited from you," Yaoyao quickly said.
"That''s ridiculous. Your bad habit was inherited from your father. When your father was young, he always like climbing up roofs in the middle of the night." Lu Liangwei pushed the me on him without a second thought.
Long Yang looked at her thoughtfully. "Who did I climb the roof in the middle of the night for? Second Miss Lu!"
Lu Liangwei avoided his burning stare and mumbled, "How would I know?"
Yaoyao asked with great interest, "Why did Father climb up the roof in the middle of the night?"
Lu Liangwei quickly said before Long Yang told the story, "He must be learning to howl like a wolf!"
Long Yang, ""
Yaoyao and Ji''er''s eyes widened as they looked at Long Yang curiously. "Why would you want to learn to howl like a wolf, Father?"
"Don''t listen to your mother''s ridiculous exnation. I did nothing like that."
Both sisters did not believe him.
"Let''s ask Grandfather one day. Grandfather is wise. He would know why," Yaoyao said with confidence.
When Long Yang heard this, he was reminded of how he had snuck into the Grand Duke Mansion at night in order to see Weiwei, and was stopped by Lu Hetian and the mansion''s guards.
Lu Liangwei remembered that as well. Her father was more than willing to make His Majesty look bad. In order to prevent His Majesty''s image from being destroyed in front of their daughters, Lu Liangwei quickly changed the topic. "Your cousin, Lu Xue, is returning soon."
Chapter 1446 A Little Too Enthusiastic
Lu Xue was Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu''s daughter.
Sure enough, the sisters'' attention was distracted once they heard that their cousin was returning.
"Really? I haven''t seen her in ages," Yaoyao said joyfully.
Ji''er chimed in, "Mother, when is Cousin Xue''ering back?"
"She''s on the way. She should be arriving in another two days," Lu Liangwei replied with a smile. On the inside, however, she felt a little sorry for her niece.
Back when Chu Jiu was about to give birth at the frontier, a Danjue spy broke into the military camp and ran into her. During the ensuing fight, Chu Jiu experienced miscarriage-like symptoms and was even stabbed by the spy.
Fortunately, Mother was present on that day as she had calcted Chu Jiu''s due date and traveled there to help her deliver the baby. If it were not for that, Chu Jiu would have lost her life. It was not hard to imagine how frail a child born in such a situation would turn out to be.
Over the years, Lu Liangwei and her mother managed to improve Lu Xue''s health by trying all kinds of methods.
However, the child was still weak and sickly, and she grew all the more so whenever winter came.
As it was already autumn, Grandmother sent servants to escort her back.
When Long Yin heard that Chu Qi was about to move out of the pce, he set his schoolwork aside and hurried to the imperial study out of worry for Ji''er.
He had not expected to be greeted with this news about his cousin upon stepping into the imperial study.
A faint smile spread across his face, which was the spitting image of Long Yang. "Mother, is Cousin Xue''ering back?"
"Yes. She should be arriving in another two days," Lu Liangwei answered. Because of Lu Xue''s poor health, her three children were extremely protective of her. "I know you all miss her. When shees back, I''ll bring her to the pce and let her stay here for a few days."
"All right." Long Yin nodded, his face glowing with joy.
Long Yang eyed him suspiciously. Was his kid not being a little too enthusiastic about Lu Xue?please visit
After moving out of Auspicious Pce, Chu Qi left the imperial pce and moved into the residence awarded to him by Long Yang.
When Ji''er returned to Auspicious Pce, the wing that Chu Qi used to upy was already empty. Everything that belonged to him had been cleared out without leaving behind a single traceit was as if the ce had never been inhabited at all.
She stood in the vacant wing, feeling a little lost.
Lil Qi had been away for a whole year after Father sent him to conquer Southern Xinjiang, but during that time, his belongings were still here, which gave her reassurance that he could return anytime.
Now, however, everything that belonged to him was gone without a trace. Although he was still in the imperial capital, he seemed so far away from her.
Chang observed her in concern.
She did not understand why Chu Qi had decided to leave the pce just a few days after returning from Southern Xinjiang.
Given Ji''er''s attachment to him, what was going to be of her now that he was gone?
"Mother Chang, did Lil Qi leave any message before he left?" Just then, Ji''er turned and asked Chang.
Chang shook her head. "No. He left in quite a hurry." It was the truth. When Lil Qi had returned with servants to move his belongings, she asked him the reason for his sudden leaving, but he remained silent. In the end, his only message was for her to take care of Ji''er and nothing else.
Lil Qi had very few possessions, so it was not long before they were all removed.
It was as if he was determined to break off rtions.
She wondered what prompted Lil Qi to make a decision like this out of the blue.
Seeing Ji''er''s downcast face, she sighed inwardly and said, "Lil Qi said you can visit him whenever you''re free."
Chapter 1447 - 1447 Undisguised Admiration And Adoration
1447 Undisguised Admiration And Adoration
Jier pursed her lips but did not say anything else. With onest look around the ce, she turned and walked out.
Chang followed her worriedly.
Just then, Yaoyao dashed in with a group of servants on her heels.
Chang nced at the piles of personal possessions in the servants arms in astonishment. Second Princess, whatre you
Yaoyao ran up to Jier with a huge grin and dered loudly, From today onward, Ill be staying in Auspicious Pce with my dear little sister, Jier.
Jier frowned and rained on her parade right away. I didnt say you could move in.
Then you can say it now. Yaoyao was unbothered. Its going to be winter very soon. You know I cant stand the cold, and its much colder in Pear Blossom Pce than here, so lets squeeze together for this winter.
My pce is too small to fit so many people. Jiers brow remained furrowed.
Its all rightwe wont take up much space. Yaoyao pointed at the wing. That wings empty anyway. From today onward, Ill be staying there. Before Jier could protest, she waved a hand, motioning for the servants to move her belongings inside.
Jiers face clouded over. Long Yinyao, youre going too far!
Yaoyao replied solemnly, Its rude to call your big sister by her full name. Be a good girl and call me Big Sis.
Jier,
Unable to win the argument, she stamped her foot and stalked off into her bedchamber, leaving the frustrating situation behind her.
Chang, however, was relieved. It was a good thing that the Second Princess was moving init would keep Jier from being bored and lonely.
That was how Yaoyao grandly upied Chu Qis old quarters.
Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were worried that Jier would be sad and unused to Chu Qis absence, so they visited Auspicious Pce with Long Yin at night and had dinner there.
The family sat at the same table and enjoyed a warm and amicable meal together.
After dinner, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei chatted with their three children for a while. Seeing that Jier was still in good spirits, they got up and left, leaving the siblings to themselves.
Hand in hand, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei strolled along the pce walkway.
The sweet scent of osmanthus flowers wafted through the tranquil air.
Lu Liangwei turned and nced at the man beside her, ovee by emotion at how much time had passed.
In the blink of an eye, their children had turned nine and grown to experience sadness.
Whats wrong? Hearing her sigh, Long Yang lowered his head and looked at her.
Nothing much. Im just thinking that time really flies and how old weve gotten in the blink of an eye, Lu Liangwei said pensively.
Hearing this, Long Yang paused in his steps and frowned at her. Am I really that old?
Lu Liangwei was dazed for a moment before realizing that she had struck the raw nerve in him again.
She blinked and immediately replied, Not at all! Youre in the prime of manhood.
You really think so? Long Yang stared glumly at her young and lovely face.
Lu Liangwei nodded vigorously. Really. She reached out and caressed his face. Youre only thirty-nine. Youre still young. She was being honest. Although the Emperor was getting on in years, he did not look old at all, for time had been especially kind to him. It had not left the slightest trace of age on his face; he was as handsome as ever, and his figure remained tall and sturdy. All those extra years of experience had only added to his dignified aura and charm as a mature man.
She was willing to bet that the Emperor would attract a crowd of women if he went out on the streets.
Long Yangs face lit up with joy. She was staring at him with undisguised admiration and adoration in her eyes, which greatly satisfied his male vanity and self-esteem.
Chapter 1448 - 1448 Truly Not A Pleasant Feeling
1448 Truly Not A Pleasant Feeling
Just then, Lu Liangwei suddenly said gloomily, Im sure I wont look as young as you when I get to your age. Ill be all old and ugly.
Silly girl. Stop filling your head with all those silly thoughtsthat wont happen. Long Yang stroked her head.
But what if I really be ugly and old in the future? Will you get tired of me? Lu Liangwei pressed him for an answer.
Why would you think that? Of course I wont. Long Yang looked at her seriously. Besides, when you get to my age, Ill be much older. Youll probably get tired of me first.
!!
As if Id ever get tired of you. The worry vanished from Lu Liangweis face as she broke into a smile. It was difficult to imagine what the Emperor would look like with a head of gray hair.
However, she had no doubt that even in his old age, the Emperor would still be a very handsome and attractive old man.
Seeing her smile, Long Yang said wearily, Youre still in your twenties. Theres a long life ahead of you, so dont worry too much.
You were the one who started worrying, Lu Liangwei muttered.
Long Yang reached out and pulled her closer to him wordlessly.
How could he not worry?
He was so much older than Weiwei. He was almost forty, but Weiwei was only in her twenties.
Moreover, he was certain that this girl had no idea how young and beautiful she was. There was no reason for her to fret about bing old and ugly; he was the one who should be worrying about it.
A gust of wind blew past, and Long Yang drew Lu Liangwei closer for fear that she would catch a cold. Are you feeling cold?
Lu Liangwei shook her head with a smile. No.
Long Yang kissed her forehead tenderly. Nestled snugly to each other, they headed toward Grand Phoenix Pce.
The pcenterns by the wayside cast their ovepping shadows on the ground, creating an image of warmth and tenderness.
Due to Chu Qis contribution to the conquest of Southern Xinjiang, Long Yang bestowed upon him the title of South Conquering General and his own residence.
He had moved out of the pce a little hastily that day, and the servants were still cleaning the ce.
Chu Qi stood and stared vacantly at therge residence for a moment. There was a feeling of emptiness in his heartas if a part of it was missingand he appeared somewhat dispirited.
Noticing a few servants clutching wine jars and heading to the wine cer, he approached one of them and swiped the jar from their arms.
The servants watched him in surprise as he leaped onto the roof.
Chu Qi sat down on the roof facing the direction of the pce.
It waste autumn, and the night was cold and windy. After sitting listlessly for a while, he suddenly reached out and removed the lid from the wine jar in front of him.
He needed something to fill the empty space in his heart.
For a lightweight, the feeling of liquor going down the throat was truly not a pleasant one.
He instantly narrowed his eyes and started coughing from the unbearable sensation.
Cough cough cough
His coughing sounded a little more forlorn in the bleak night.
He set down the jar and ran his fair, slender fingers across the opening.
After hesitating briefly, he picked it up again and took another swig.
The crystal clear liquid slid down his chiseled jaw and disappeared beneath his cor.
The West Reigning General Mansion was just next to the South Conquering General Mansion, with only a wall standing between them.
Long Xuan knew that Chu Qi had just moved into his residence that day, so he decided to pay him a visit to see if he was done unpacking.
As their residences were only separated by a wall, he jumped over it directly.
To his surprise, he was greeted by the smell of alcohol in the air.
Lately, Lin Qingyuan had been dreadfully strict with him, and he had not drunk in a long time. At this moment, the scent of wine immediately awakened the alcoholic in him.
Without bothering to ask the servants where Chu Qi was, he followed the direction of the scent and soon spotted Chu Qi drinking alone on the roof.
You son of a gunhow could you not invite me for a drink? Long Xuan leaped onto the roof.
Chapter 1449 Would Not Hold It Against A Drunk
"Chu Qi, it''s no fun to drink alone. We''re neighbors now. You can invite me for a drink any time."
Chu Qi turned to size up the owner of the voice. A momentter, he flung the vat of wine toward that person.
Long Xuan caught the vat and gave it a shake. He realized that there was not a drop left. Feeling upset, he said, "Why did you give it to me after you finished it?"
"It''s gettingte. I going to turn in." Chu Qi stood up. "If you want to drink, you can get more wine from the wine cer"
He stumbled as he got up and nearly fell over. Long Xuan reacted quickly and grabbed him.
On closer inspection, Long Xuan saw that his face waspletely flushed red and the corner of his eyes bloodshot.
It was only then that Long Xuan realized he had never seen Chu Qi drink before. It looked like Chu Qi was not good at holding his liquor.
"Are you drunk, Chu Qi?"
Chu Qi pushed Long Xuan away and pressed his fingers between his eyes. He spoke in a slur, "I''m not drunk"
The corner of Long Xuan''s lips twitched. Most drunks would never admit that they were drunk.
Chu Qi looked fine on the surface, but he was teetering when he walked and was obviously drunk.
Long Xuan sighed. He hade at the wrong time. Not only did he fail to have a drink, but he also now needed to help send a drunk man home.
"That''s enough. I''ll take you back to your room." Long Xuan had no choice but to help Chu Qi and they promptly got off the roof.
"You shouldn''t drink so much if you can''t hold your liquor. Are you that overjoyed because His Majesty bestowed a mansion to you? You''ll have your own mansion from now onward and you''ll be marrying a pretty wife soon. I guess that''s something worth being happy about," Long Xuan rambled on by himself.
Chu Qi tipsily lifted his eyes and shot an apathetic look at him. "You talk too much!"
Long Xuan burst outughing. "Hey, Chu Qi, are you shy? There''s nothing bad about getting yourself a wife. You won''t be lonely or bored with someone by your side. Just look at me and Qingyuan. We didn''t like each other in the beginning, but our days eventually got better and we''re quite a loving couple now! There''s nothing wrong with being bestowed marriage. You can slowly nurture a rtionship"
"You''re so shameless!" Chu Qi cut him off brusquely.
Long Xuan, ""
He was telling the truth. Why would this be shameless?
Long Xuan decided to let him be. He would not hold it against a drunk.
He helped Chu Qi onto the bed once they were inside the room.
Long Xuan was about to call a servant to bring water to wipe Chu Qi''s face, but when he turned to look at Chu Qi, he realized that he was already asleep.
He burst outughing. Chu Qi clearly could not hold his liquor, yet he had still drunk so much. No wonder he was so hammered.
Long Xuan shook his head. He closed the door behind him and headed back to his own home.
The next day.
Chu Qi did not appear at the imperial court. Long Yang had granted him a special day off as Chu Qi was moving to a new house.
Chu Qi woke up with a splitting headachehe was suffering from a hangover.
All the affairs of his mansion had been arranged by Zhao Qian, including the housekeeper and servants who would be working there.
A pretty-looking maid walked in at that moment with some water. She saw Chu Qi sitting cross-legged on the bed with his clothes opened slightly, revealing his muscly body underneath. Her face flushed red instantly.
She had heard that the general was an unmarried young man, which was why she had gone through great efforts to put herself in a position where she could serve him personally.
Now that she was seeing the man in the flesh, the general was indeed quite youthful and handsome. Even his body was perfect.
Her heart thumped wildly. She could hardly contain her excitement and delight.
"My name is Qiao''er. Pleased to meet you, General!" she said softly in a slightly seductive voice.
Chu Qi was rubbing the spot between his eyes when he suddenly stopped. He lifted his head toward the voice and saw an unfamiliar maid standing there while stealing nces at him. He instantly frowned immediately and said testily, "Who allowed you in here?"
"I brought some water because I saw that you were about to wake up"
"Get out!"
Chu Qi growled before Qiao''er could finish.
Qiao''er was shocked, but she was confident in her looks, so she boldly took two steps forward and said, "I was sent here by Steward Chen to serve you"
Chapter 1450 - 1450 My Salary Is Too Low To Hire So Many People
1450 My Sry Is Too Low To Hire So Many People
Get out! Chu Qi repeated impatiently.
Qiaoer did not expect that the general would be so rude to a woman. She had been shouted at twice and her pride had taken a blow. She quickly left after putting down the basin of water.
When Zhao Qian brought Long Yin, his two siblings, and Bao Yu to visit the South Conquering General Mansion, they saw Chu Qi standing in the courtyard, talking to the steward. A group of servants was standing behind him, divided into male and female groups.
Yaoyao said with surprise, What is Big Bro Lil Qi doing? And why do those maids look so dejected?
!!
Jier spotted Chu Qi and all her unhappiness faded away. A smile appeared on her little face as she eagerly called out to him, Lil Qi!
Chu Qi was standing with his back against the door, which was why he had not seen Zhao Qian and the others. When he suddenly heard Jier cry, he was taken aback, thinking that he must be imagining it.
He turned around immediately and saw a pretty little girl standing not far away, smiling as she looked at him.
The cold expression on his face disappeared and a subtle smile appeared.
Get rid of them immediately. He quickly gave the instructions giving the servants dejected expressions a second look. He quickly walked toward Long Yins group.
Jier lifted her skirt and hurried over toward him, jumping into his arms. She hugged him tightly around the waist. I missed you so much, Lil Qi. Did you miss me?
Her child-like words softened the expression on Chu Qis face. Yes.
He spoke very softly, but it was enough to fill Jiers heart with a warm sweetness.
You should carry me then. I want you to swing me around.
Chu Qi was unable to reject her request. He lifted her up, though he did not swing her around as she asked.
He carried her for only a while before putting her down. Youre grown up now, Jier. You cant y these games like you did when you were younger.
Im not grown up. Im only nine. Jier pouted as she tugged his sleeve.
It was only in front of Chu Qi that she would act so childishly without holding back.
Zhao Qian and the others were used to the sight.
However, Long Yin was thinking about how upset his father would be if he saw this.
Because Chu Qi was always by her side, Jier never showed her childlike side to their father like Yaoyao did.
If he was being honest, he was also a little jealous of Chu Qi because his little sister had never acted this way to him either.
Feeling slightly defeated, he said sulkily, Come over here, Jier!
Jier turned around to look at him, What do you want?
Long Yin rubbed his nose and suddenly blurted, I can carry you and swing you around.
Jier stared at her big brother, who was a head taller than she was, and felt a little skeptical. I dont want you to. You might drop me!
Long Yin,
Yaoyao pouted. Youre ying favorites. Why wont you carry me and swing me around?
Long Yin darted a look at her rotund body. Youre too fat. I wont be able to carry you.
Yaoyao,
She was dumbstruck.
What do you mean? Im the same weight as Jier.
You were a catty heavier than I wasst month, and you might have gained another catty or two by now. Jier rubbed salt into her wound.
Yaoyao,
Zhao Qian looked at the second princess emphatically and said, Do you want me to carry you?
Yaoyao looked at Zhao Qians fat body with slight disdain. I dont want you to. Youre fatter than I am!
Zhao Qian,
The cold atmosphere at the South Conquering General Mansion immediately became more lively because of the childrens visit.
Jier asked Chu Qi curiously, Why are you keeping only the male servants and not the maids?
Thats right. I saw a lot of maids leaving with their bags. Their eyes were all red and they were crying as they left, Bao Yu added.
Long Yin, Yaoyao, Jier, and even Zhao Qian, all looked curiously at Chu Qi.
Chu Qi said, My sry is too low to hire so many people.
Chapter 1451 - 1451 I Can Afford To Take Care Of You
1451 I Can Afford To Take Care Of You
Zhao Qian gave him a look that clearly said he did not believe a word of Chu Qis exnation.
Long Yin did not believe it either.
He had been helping his father deal with administrative work by his fathers side every day and knew that Chu Qi had been rewarded generously for his victory during the battle at Southern Xinjiang.
Yet, now he was iming he could not afford to employ more people?
You should have told me if you dont have money, Lil Qi. I have a lot of gold and I can afford to take care of you, Jier said innocently, not sensing anything amiss.
Yaoyao added, Thats right. Mother gave us a lot of gold and Grandmother gives us gold every year on our birthday too. I have plenty as well. I can give you a loan.
Long Yin was slightly exasperated at his two silly and na?ve sisters.
Its fine. Chu Qi rejected the offers from the two princesses.
Alright. If you ever need money, you can tell me, Lil Qi, Jier said generously.
Zhao Qian gave Chu Qi a slightly worried look.
Could this child be afraid of women?
Zhao Qian handed over the gifts he had brought to Steward Chen.
Among those gifts included the ones from Long Yin and his siblings, and also those prepared by Long Yang and Lu Liangwei.
Even though the Emperor and Empress could not be present today, they had prepared gifts as well.
They had given him a Kylin for protecting his mansion, as well as various other decorations.
Long Yin gifted him a precious calligraphy work and Yaoyao presented him with a high-grade jade vase. Jier brought a pot of rare orchids for him.
Soon, Lin Qingyuan came over with her two children as well.
Long Huaiyuan came forward and bowed to Long Yin and his two siblings. After that, he went to stand next to Long Yin.
He sincerely admired his little Royal Uncle.
Their ages were only two years apart, but his little Royal Uncle, Long Yin, was already adept at martial arts and literature. He was even skilled at horseback riding and shooting with a bow.
His father said that his little Royal Uncle would one day be as formidable as his Royal Granduncle.
Long Yin noticed his nephews gaze and paused briefly. He reached out to rub Long Huaiyuans head. Have you finished your homework?
Yes, little Royal Uncle. Ive finished all my homework for today, Long Huaiyuan replied respectfully.
A smile appeared on Long Yins lips. Theres no need to be so formal with me, Huaiyuan.
Even though there was a generational hierarchy between them, they were only two years apart. Moreover, most of the children their age were girls and there were not many boys. Huaiyuan was a peer of simr age, and Long Yin wished that he would not be so reserved around him. That way, they would be able to y together more.
Yes, little Royal Uncle, Long Huaiyuan replied obediently.
Long Yin nced at him. He was thinking about how his character was not at all simr to Big Brother Long Xuan. Long Huaiyuan was quite rigid with rules at such a young age.
Congrattions on your new home, Chu Qi. Well be neighbors from now. Lin Qingyuan congratted Chu Qi while carrying her daughter, Yuanyuan, in her arms. The servants behind her presented their gifts to him.
Steward Chen reached out to receive them.
Thank you. Please have a seat inside. Chu Qi nodded at Lin Qingyuan.
Everyone headed into the front hall for tea.
Yaoyao sat next to Lin Qingyuan and yed with Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan was already a year old and was learning to speak. She looked at Yaoyao and waved her little hands about happily. Aunt
Come here, let your aunt carry you. Yaoyao reached out to pick up Yuanyuan.
Jier and Baoyu joined in.
They all found it to be a fun and new experience to y with such a little child.
Lin Qingyuan look around and noticed that the mansion was filled with only male servants. She was astonished and said to Chu Qi regretfully, If I knew you didnt have any maids here, I would have given you a couple for your mansion.
Its fine. Im not used to maids. Chu Qi frowned and rejected the offer.
Chapter 1452 - 1452 A Man Should Only Have One Wife
1452 A Man Should Only Have One Wife
Lin Qingyuan gave him a questioning look. A maid would be more adept at this workpared to a male servant, and they would be more meticulous. Wouldnt it be more convenient to keep a few of them by your side? Besides She paused and gave a light cough before saying pointedly, If you happen to find some of them pleasing to the eye, you can keep them by your side as a personal handmaiden.
Chu Qi frowned. He did not like hearing about such things.
Jier, who was ying with Yuanyuan, suddenly heard the words personal handmaiden, which she could not fullyprehend. She asked Lin Qingyuan, Big Sis Qingyuan, whats a personal handmaiden?
Yaoyao looked curious as well.
Baoyu gave the same questioning look.
Lin Qingyuan gave a light cough. She realized she had let her tongue slip.
These children had been strongly influenced by Li Liangwei and believed that a man should only have one wife. They had never been exposed to things such as personal handmaidens or concubines. These girls lived in the Pce and no one ever dared mention such topics to them.
Even though Lin Qingyuan also felt that men should be this way, it was not themon practice in this day and age.
It just so happened that she was surrounded by people with that unique mindset who were loyal when it came to matters of love. There were actually countless men out there who had multiple concubines.
When she saw the childrens reaction, she suddenly felt that Weiwei might have protected these children a little too much.
Even though they were quite young, it was not a good thing for them to remain unaware of such things.
Big Sis Qingyuan, what is a personal handmaiden? Yaoyao became even more curious when Lin Qingyuan stayed silent and quickly pushed for an answer.
Jier and Baoyu looked curiously at Lin Qingyuan as well. They waited for her to resolve everyones doubts.
Zhao Qian and Chu Qis expressions changed. They were about to stop Lin Qingyuan when she suddenly blurted, A personal handmaiden is a maid who apanies their master to sleep.
The children looked at Lin Qingyuan incredulously, notpletely understanding what her words meant.
Only children would need adults to apany them to sleep, right? Baoyu mumbled.
Yaoyao and Jier nodded too. Thats right. Youre being funny, Big Sis Qingyuan. Lil Qi isnt a child anymore. Why would he need a personal handmaiden?
Lin Qingyuan wiped the sweat off her brows. It was precisely because Chu Qi was an adult that he would need a personal handmaiden.
However, faced with the childrens innocent looks, she pressed her lips andughed drily as she continued, Youre right. Adults dont really need personal handmaidens.
Zhao Qian and Chu Qi were both secretly relieved, but they still had some reservations about Lin Qingyuan shooting her mouth off.
Jier looked at Chu Qi and said seriously, Lil Qi, youre not allowed to have a personal handmaiden, alright?
Chu Qi frowned. I wont have one.
Jier was relieved. Thats good to know. If you do, Ill make fun of you. Why would you need a personal handmaiden when youre a grown man? My Royal Brother is only nine and he doesnt need a personal handmaiden to sleep with him either.
Long Yin,
Why would she drag him into this conversation for no reason?
Zhao Qian wiped the sweat off his brows and quickly changed the topic. The weather is so nice today. Why dont we have lunch in the garden?
Yes, lets do it! Yaoyao agreed happily.
There were not many of them, but even so, the huge table was filled up once everyone took their seats. Even though the group was mostly children, the atmosphere was quite lively.
Before long, Chu Yi and Long Xuan arrived as well.
They were both hearty drinkers and, with Zhao Qian in tow, the three of them quickly started to guzzle down wine.
Long Xuan looked at where Chu Qi was sitting. Chu Qi was busy taking care of Jier and did not touch any alcohol. He could not help thinking about the night before. He rubbed his chin and said, Chu Qi, being hungover isnt a great feeling, is it?
Zhao Qian and Chu Yi were astonished when they heard this. Lil Qi got drunk yesterday?
Yup. He was lucky I was there. Otherwise, he would have fallen off the roof. Long Xuan added dramatically, He finished an entire vat of wine and I had to haul him back to his room.
Chapter 1453 Their Palettes Are Abnormal
Chu Qi, who was helping Ji''er pick out the bones from her fish, suddenly froze. He lifted his eyes to nce at Long Xuan, suddenly feeling that this husband and wife talked too much and made too much noise.
"Did you drinkst night, Lil Qi?" Ji''er asked curiously.
"Yes," Chu Qi replied. He ced the deboned fish onto the te in front of her. "Eat up."
Ji''er took a bite and asked curiously, "Does it taste nice?"
"Not at all." Chu Qi was worried she would be interested to try alcohol when he saw a sh of curiosity in her eyes. He added, "It''s very bitter and tastes bad."
Ji''er took a look at Long Xuan and the others, who were drinking happily, and said with slight surprise, "If it tastes that bad, why are they drinking so happily? Besides, my father likes drinking too."
"Their palettes are different from normal people," Chu Qi replied.
"Oh, does that mean they can''t tell if something tastes bitter?" Ji''er pressed.
"Yes."
Long Xuan, Zhao Qian, and Chu Yi, the men with abnormal palettes, ""
Yaoyao took her te of fish and ced it in front of Chu Qi. "Help me pick out the bones from my fish too, Big Bro Lil Qi."
Chu Qi nced at her and summoned Steward Chen. "Help Second Princess debone her fish."
"Yes, General." Steward Chen immediately picked up a pair of clean chopsticks and helped Yaoyao debone her fish.
Yaoyao sighed. "Big Bro Lil Qi is ying favorites. I''m your guest today too, aren''t I?"
Lin Qingyuan could not help looking at Chu Qi. His head was lowered as he kept his focus on deboning Ji''er''s fish. A thought suddenly crossed her mind and she asked, "By the way, Chu Qi, I heard that His Majesty is preparing to bestow a marriage on you. Is there ady you''ve already had your eyes on?"
Chu Qi did not raise his head. "Nope."
Lin Qingyuan said with great enthusiasm when she heard this, "What sort of girl do you like? I can help keep a lookout for you."
"That''s not necessary." Chu Qi noticed Ji''er was eating slower after she heard Lin Qingyuan''s words. He frowned and rejected her offer coldly.
Lin Qingyuan was about to say more when Long Xuan held her back. He leaned in close to her ear and said, "Can''t you see he''s getting upset? You''ll be kicked out of here if you continue this conversation."
Lin Qingyuan shut her mouth awkwardly when she heard this.
She just felt that since they were neighbors and Chu Qi was getting older, she thought she would help him out if she could. However, she had not expected him to feel so adverse about the topic.
"Come on, let''s drink." Chu Yi picked up his wine cup and encouraged everyone to drink when he noticed the atmosphere getting tense.
His actions smoothened things over.
Just as everyone was prepared to leave, Steward Chen came in reporting to Chu Qi, "General, the Southern Xinjiang Princess is here."
Chu Qi frowned. He was about to say he did not want to see her when Man Li''s voice was heard before they could see her.
"It isn''t very nice of you to be drinking without inviting me, General Chu Qi."
She spoke quite freely and those who were not aware would have mistakenly assumed they were well-acquainted.
Everyone turned to look at Chu Qi.
Chu Qi red darkly at Steward Chen.
Steward Chen felt a chill. No matter how slow he was on the uptake, even he could sense the general''s unhappiness. He said shame-facedly, "I have been negligent in my duties and failed to put a stop to this"
Man Li appeared in front of everyone very soon.
She did not feel embarrassed despite overhearing Steward Chen''s words. Instead, she looked at Chu Qi without reservation. "Would General Chu Qi throw me out when I''m a guest here? This is a country of etiquette. If General Chu Qi chased me out now, it would be quite an embarrassment to your country."
Everyone looked at her with slight disdain when they heard her arrogant words.
No one would have taken someone as beautiful as Princess Man Li to be such a thick-skinned person.
She had already caused an awkward situation by inviting herself in. Now, she using the matter of etiquette to corner the owner of the mansion.
Chapter 1454 Your Heart Belongs To Another
However, she had guessed wrong about Chu Qi.
He had never been one to mince words when it came to someone he did not like.
"Great Shang is indeed a country of etiquette, but you have acted rudely yourself. When ites to those who have no manners, we do not need to be polite in return. Steward Chen, please see her out."
"Yes, General." Steward Chen stood up straight and approached Man Li, gesturing toward the exit. "This way, please, Southern Xinjiang Princess."
Man Li''s expression changed. The elegant and noble look on her face disappeared and she looked at Chu Qi unhappily. "Are you really nning to go this far?"
Chu Qi nced at her with indifference. "I have shown you the greatest mercy by not annihting everyone back then. Princess Man Li, it is not wise to gamble with Southern Xinjiang like this."
The color disappeared from Man Li''s face instantly and she looked at him with fear.
Southern Xinjiang was now a ruined country after a year of intense battle, and they had fallen from glory. There was no way the country would be able to fight Great Shang''s steel cavalry.
If they went to war again, it was not difficult to imagine what the oue would be.
This was why she was putting in so much effort to continue staying in Great Shang.
Southern Xinjiang had lost its past valor and no one knew when the country would be able to recover. She did not want to return at all.
However, it looked like herst hope had been vanquished as well.
Hatred ignited within her.
When she turned to follow Steward Chen out, her gaze suddenly fell on Ji''er, who was sitting next to Chu Qi.
The girl was a pretty child, especially with the dash of red between her eyes that made her already pretty little face stand out further. Her fair skin was the color of white nephrite jade. Her beautiful ck eyes shone bright like the stars in the sky.
She had never seen a child as pretty as her.
Even though there was another child who looked exactly the same sitting next to Chu Qi, she did not affect Man Li the same way.
When she saw the way Chu Qi''s eyes became gentle when looking at the child, she seemed to understand something.
Man Li suddenly stopped in her footsteps and looked at Chu Qi tauntingly. "I see why General Chu Qi refuses to touch other womenyour heart already belongs to another. Even so, isn''t it rather filthy for General Chu Qi to harbor such impure thoughts for a child at such a tender age?"
There was dead silence after she said those words.
There was visible anger in Chu Qi''s eyes as there was murder in his expression.
Ji''er did notpletely catch the meaning of Princess Man Li''s words, but she could clearly sense the animosity when Princess Man Li looked at her.
As Ji''er was still trying to process this, darkness suddenly fell in front of her as Chu Qi pulled her into his arms. He also covered his ears. She could vaguely hear a soft scream and then, there was only silence.
The entire garden fell quiet, as if everyone had just left.
Ji''er felt a little unsettled as her little hand grabbed Lil Qi''s cor.
Chu Qi sat down in his seat, looking cold as he gripped Ji''er tightly with one arm. The murderous look in his eyes was still intense.
Man Li, who was alive a moment ago, was now lying quietly in a pool of blood on the ground.
The envoys from Southern Xinjiang fell to the ground in fear as they stared at the cold and calcting man seated at the table.
A few personal guards appeared quietly as they dragged the envoys away and removed Man Li''s body.
The entire garden remained silent. Long Xuan hugged his wife and children in his arms while Chu Yi pressed Baoyu''s head against his chest. Long Yin had hugged Yaoyao at the first sign of trouble while Zhao Qian stood protectively in front of his two little masters.
It took quite a while before the garden returned to normal and everyone let go of the people they were protecting.
When Chu Qi released Ji''er, his expression had returned to normal.
Ji''er looked at him in a daze. "What just happened?" She looked around as she said this and was astonished to see Princess Man Li was gone. "Where is Princess Man Li?"
"She left," Chu Qi replied with indifference.
Chapter 1455 Chu Qi Was So Scary
"Oh." Ji''er did not think much of it, although she did find it strange.
Yaoyao asked Long Yin, "What happened just now, Royal Brother?"
"An assassin barged in," Long Yin replied calmly. He was a boy, not to mention the next in line to the throne of Great Shang. Long Yang had already exposed him to such bloody scenes before.
Because of that, Long Yin was unfazed by the scene that unfolded. However, it was different for his two younger sisters. His parents had protected the girls well and did not allow anything terrifying to appear in front of them.
Princess Man Li deserved what had happened to her. Who was she to insult Ji''er?
Even if Chu Qi did nothing, Long Yin would not have stood by quietly either.
"There was an assassin?" Yaoyao''s eyes widened. She was interested to learn more as she had never seen an assassin before. An assassin was something like an urban legend to her and one actually appeared where she was today. It was a pity she had not seen the assassin.
"Yes." Long Yin nodded calmly.
"Where''s the assassin?" She looked around and could not see any signs of a fight.
"The assassin escaped," said Long Yin.
"Escaped?"
Yaoyao looked at him in disbelief. "What use were all of you, then?"
Long Yin, ""
"Let''s go. We should return to the Pce." He stood up and looked at Ji''er.
Ji''er had no choice but to stand up from her seat. She looked at Chu Qi and said, "Come see me at the Pce when you''re free, Lil Qi."
"Alright," Lil Qi replied as he escorted everyone out.
As Zhao Qian and Chu Yi were also present, he walked them out of the mansion gates.Ѧd `n??| om
Ji''er poked her head out of the window after getting onto the horse-drawn carriage and waved at him. "Goodbye, Lil Qi."
pnd`no?1~o "Goodbye." Chu Qi gave her a subtle nod. He stood outside the mansion gates with a distant expression and did not move.
Ji''er returned to her seat despondently when she saw this.
"What''s wrong?" Yaoyao asked her in concern when she saw how disappointed Ji''er looked.
"I think Lil Qi has changed," Ji''er said moodily.
Yaoyao hugged her around the shoulders and said in a mature manner, "People are always changing. This isn''t anything strange about that. You just need to get used to it."
"Alright."
After seeing Long Yin and the others off, Long Xuan bade goodbye to Chu Qi and returned to his mansion.
Lin Qingyuan followed him, the man''s arm wrapped around her.
Even though Long Xuan had pulled her into his arms immediately, she still witnessed the moment Man Li fell.
It was the first time she had seen such a violent scene and she was still feeling unsettled.
When they got home, she tucked her children in and then sat by the window. She said to Long Xuan, still somewhat frightened, "Chu Qi was so scary."
Long Xuan knew she was scared. Heforted her and said, "That was nothing. He has been by Royal Uncle''s side since he was young. You could say he was personally brought up by Royal Uncle and had taken control of the covert guards at a very young age. If he didn''t have the capability to be vicious and cruel, how would he be able to take charge of the elite soldiers? He''s been said to have climbed out of a mountain of corpses. Someone with his background would naturally have a violent streak in them. Even though he''s lost his memories, that brutality is still ingrained within him."
Lin Qingyuan was shocked to hear this. "No wonder he took Man Li''s life in one stroke. But why do you think he was that angry? Could Man Li''s words be"
Long Xuan immediately covered her mouth with his hands. "Stop spouting nonsense. Ji''er is so young and Chu Qi is not such a person. It''s only normal to have a special bond with a child you''ve brought up. How could he allow someone else to insult her? Even I was angry at Man Li''s words, so how do you think Chu Qi felt?"
Chapter 1456 - 1456 She Was Still A Child
1456 She Was Still A Child
Lin Qingyuan quickly brushed his hand off of her. I know. I was just thinking aloud.
Youre not allowed to even joke about it. Long Xuan warned her. If such words reached his Royal Uncles ears, he would end up in a rage.
I know. Lin Qingyuan knew how serious this was.
It was only then that Long Xuan finally stopped worrying about this.
!!
The envoys from Southern Xinjiang were unhappy with Princess Man Lis murder at the hands of Chu Qi after they had calmed down. They submitted aint to Long Yang.
Long Yin had informed Long Yang about Man Lis death before the envoys had entered the Pce.
That was why Long Yang already knew the details.
Do you think that Princess Man Li should not have been killed? He sat behind the imperial table, marking the Pce Memorials. He shot them a grim nce.
The Southern Xinjiang envoy was initially full of rage, but the Emperors gaze instantly made them cower.
Princess Man Li might have done wrong, butbut she doesnt deserve death. She is our princess, after all, and she was killed just like that. Your Majesty, youyou need to give us an exnation for this.
One of the envoy members finally took the courage to speak up after a while.
Give you an exnation? Long Yang looked indifferent, but a casual nce from him scared the entire envoy into keeping silent and their knees began to buckle.
No matter what, Princess Man Li came here as a representative of Southern Xinjiang, but General Chu Qi killed her without a second thought. This is much too disrespectful to Southern Xinjiang. We ask for His Majesty to punish him.
Based on what youre telling me, did our Princess Jier deserve to be insulted by your Princess Man Li? Long Yang flung his brush to the side. There was a murderous look in his eyes and the envoys looked like dead men to him.
The Southern Xinjiang envoy was paralyzed by fear. It felt like a sword was hanging above their heads and they did not dare make any sudden movements.
Long Yangs expression rxed slightly after a while. Considering Princess Man Li has been punished for her crime, I will not pursue this any further. I have received the tribute from Southern Xinjiang. You are free to make your return to your country.
The Southern Xinjiang envoy was greatly relieved when they heard this. They no longer dared make any mention of Princess Man Li and stopped demanding an exnation.
Thank you, Your Majesty. We will take our leave now!
Please do. Long Yang now looked quite friendlypared to his murderous look a moment ago.
A chill went down the envoys spine and all of them quickly retreated.
Shortlyter, Chu Qi entered the Pce.
He knelt on one knee in front of Long Yang. Your Majesty, I request to be sent to the West Water Frontier. I hope you will approve this!
His request was very sudden. Long Yang thought he must have heard wrong. What did you say?
Chu Qi repeated himself. Id like to be sent to the West Water Frontier. I hope Your Majesty will approve my request.
This time, Long Yang heard him clearly. He contemted this for a while before asking, Is this because of what Princess Man Li said?
Chu Qi was silent.
Long Yang sighed. There is no need for you to do this. Your innocence will be proven with time. You do not need to take this to heart.
I have made up my mind. Please approve my request, Your Majesty! Chu Qi pressed his lips firmly together and suddenly prostrated in front of Long Yang.
Long Yang pressed his fingers on the spot between his eyes. Lil Qi, I know very well what kind of man you are. Why would you need to
Chu Qi lifted his head and looked at Long Yang determinedly. Master, I just dont want Jier to be hurt by any rumors.
Even though he had always treated Jier as a younger sister, rumors would still be a potent weapon.
He might have killed Man Li, but he could not deny that her words and the way she said them had hurt him.
Chu Qi had never harbored any ulterior motives toward Jier. She was still a child.
Aside from the pain he had felt, he also realized that moving out of the Pce had not been enough.
As long as he was in the imperial capital, he could never cut ties with Jier, and he could never be hard-hearted enough to stay away from her forever.
Chapter 1457 - 1457 This Child Had Finally Grown Up
1457 This Child Had Finally Grown Up
Man Li had used words to hurt her today. There was no guarantee a second Man Li would not appear the next day.
Jier was still young and did not understand Man Lis words, but what would happen after a few years?
Would Jier be able to take it if she heard the same words again then?
He could not let those dirty words sully Jier.
Lil Qi, youre thinking too far ahead. Man Li was just an unhappy ident, Long Yang frowned and said.
There is no guarantee that a second Man Li would not appear. I dont want another ident like this to happen. There was murder in Chu Qis eyes and he was determined about this.
Long Yang knew he was right as Long Yang did not wish for Jier to be hurt too.
It was quite a while before he finally spoke, Give me some time to consider this.
Chu Qi frowned. Master, if you dont agree to this, Ill resign! With that, he took out his token of authority and flung it to the ground.
The look on Long Yangs face changed. His eyes narrowed. How dare you threaten me!
A bitter smile appeared on Chu Qis cold, handsome face. His dark eyes narrowed slightly. Master has nock of talented men working for you. It wont make any difference if Im here or not. Nothing will change for you, but I brought up Princess Jier. The one thing I wish most is for her not to get hurt and I believe Master wishes the same for her.
Long Yang was silent for quite a while before finally sighing. He asked exasperatedly, When do you n to leave?
If its possible, Ill leave right now, Chu Qi said softly.
Long Yang was a little astonished. Arent you saying goodbye to Jier?
Its not necessary. I hope Master would be able to keep this to yourself for now. I believe Jier would be able to ept this with an open heart when she finds out about it after a while. Chu Qi was actually not entirely sure when he said this.
Jier had cried so sadly thest time when he moved out of the Pce. This time, he was leaving the imperial capital. She would be even more upset than thest time.
However, he had to do this.
Long Yang knew how Jier was too.
He could only sigh when he heard Chu Qis words. If Jier could ept this so easily, you wouldnt have to travel all the way to the West Water Frontier.
Jier is already nine. I dont need to be the one by her side. Someone else can do that too. Chu Qi sounded a little cold.
Theres nothing more I can say. I can only let you endure this for the sake of Jier. Long Yang had no choice but to let Chu Qi go for Jiers sake.
Thank you, Master. Chu Qi kowtowed to him and said seriously, I hope youll take good care of yourself!
You should take care of yourself too. Long Yang walked out from behind his imperial table and bent over to pick up the token of authority from the ground. He ced it back into Chu Qis hand and helped him off the floor.
Chu Qi clenched the token of authority tight in his hand and looked at his Master once more. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart.
He had lost all his memories from before and had no idea who he was nor where he came from, but Zhao Qian and the others had told him that Master had saved him. Master had brought him up and personally taught him martial arts skills.
The man in front of him was like a master and a father to him.
Chu Qis thick eyshes fluttered down slightly as they covered the emotions in his eyes.
Long Yang felt emotional as well as he watched the young man turn to leave. He felt deeply about this.
This child had finally grown up and was able to take the world on his own.
That night, Long Yin and his two siblings went to Grand Phoenix Pce to apany their parents for dinner.
Long Yin apanied Long Yang for a game of Chinese chess after dinner while Yaoyao and Jier stayed with Lu Liangwei, listening to her tell interesting stories.
As he listened to his mothers gentle voice echo within the Pce, Long Yin felt peaceful. His mind was clear and acute while ying chess and every move he made was perfectly timed.
His father looked normal as usual, but from the way he made his move on the board, Long Yin could tell that his father was not in a good mood.
Chapter 1458 - 1458 She Would Marry Lil Qi When She Grew Up
1458 She Would Marry Lil Qi When She Grew Up
After they were done with their game, Long Yin got up understandingly and left with his two younger sisters.
Lu Liangwei walked back inside after seeing off her three children. She watched as Long Yang held onto a chess piece. She wondered what was going through his mind as he kept holding on to it.
Is something on your mind? She walked over to him and sat next to him.
Long Yang smiled and put the piece down. He pulled her into his arms as he sat. Nothing much.
!!
Dont say that. Even Yiner could tell that something is bothering you. Lu Liangwei yed with his slender fingers. What is it? Cant you share it with me?
Long Yang sighed. Lil Qi requested for me to send him to the West Water Frontier.
Lu Liangwei was shocked. She lifted her head to look at him. He left today?
Yes. Long Yang frowned. Hes doing it for Ji er.
The news of Chu Qi leaving for West Water Frontier was too sudden. Lu Liangwei was silent for a while before asking, I heard that Lil Qi killed Man Li. What exactly happened?
Man Li said some ugly things that hurt Lil Qi and Ji er, Long Yang exined simply.
Lu Liangwei frowned. Even if he did not borate on it, she figured out what terrible things Man Li had said.
Otherwise, Chu Qi would not have killed her on the spot.
Lil Qi chose to leave for West Water Frontier because of this? Is he worried that staying here would destroy Jiers reputation?
Yes. Long Yang rested his chin on her head and nuzzled her gently.
Lu Liangwei sighed. It has been hard on Lil Qi. If Jier found out about this, she would be sad again.
Lets not let her know for now, Long Yang said.
Alright. Lu Liangwei did not n on telling Jier either.
Even though she would find out sooner orter, it was still best to hide it from Jier for as long as they could.
Moreover, by the time Jier found out about this, Lil Qi would already have arrived at the West Water Frontier.
She might make a huge fuss over this, but there would be nothing she could do about it.
Sigh!
It was half a monthter when Jier found out about it.
Everyone held their breaths and looked at her worriedly.
However, they were surprised to see that Jier did not cry or make a fuss.
She was silent for a long time before jumping into Lu Liangweis arms. She lifted her little face and asked Lu Liangwei, Mother, is Lil Qi nevering back here?
Lu Liangwei looked at Jier, who was holding back her tears, and felt so much pain for her. She rubbed Jier s head and said softly, Of course, not. Hell return once Jier had grown up.
Jier suddenly stopped feeling sad when she heard this. An idea began to form in her mind.
She wanted to grow up quickly. Once she had grown up, she would marry Lil Qi. That way, he would stay by her side forever.
Ive got it, Mother. Ill wait for Lil Qi to return. Jier suddenly gave a beautiful smile to Lu Liangwei.
Everyone was stunned, including Lu Liangwei.
That was because Jiers reaction was too unexpected.
Lu Liangwei thought she would cry and make a fuss, but she did nothing of the sort. Instead, she looked happy with a tinge of sense that she was looking forward to something.
Even though Lu Liangwei was surprised, she felt quite relieved.
Her Jier had grown up.
Yes, lets wait for him together, Lu Liangwei said with a smile.
Lu Xue returned after a few days. Lu Liangwei had sent someone to bring her into the Pce.
Unlike Yaoyao and Jier, who were healthy, the impression Lu Xue gave others was how fragile she was. She was fair, just like her name, which meant snow. She looked like a translucent porcin doll that would break at a touch.
Greetings to you, Aunt Liangwei. Lu Xue gave Lu Liangwei a bow when she saw her.
Lu Liangwei quickly helped her up and looked her over. Lu Liangwei smiled and said, You silly girl. Its only been a while and youre already acting like a stranger when you see me.
Chapter 1459 Held Their Breaths
Lu Liangwei''s voice softened quite a bit when speaking to this niece of hers, as if afraid she would scare Lu Xue off.
"Aunt Liangwei must be joking with me." Lu Xue had always been shy and when she smiled, there was a shyness to her that made others feel a need to love her more. When it came to this aunt of hers, Lu Xue respected her a lot. "My parents have instructed me to ask after you as well."
"Are your parents doing well at the frontier?" Lu Liangwei rubbed her head.
Lu Xue nodded. "They''re doing quite well."
"That''s good."
Lu Liangwei helped her to sit on the soft bed and sent someone to bring her three children over.
It was not long before Yaoyao came running to Grand Phoenix Pce while pulling Ji''er along.
Lu Xue was about to get up to bow to her two older cousins when Lu Liangwei pressed her down. "There is no need for such formalities between family."
Lu Xue had no choice but to sit back down, but she still greeted Yaoyao and Ji''er politely. "Cousin Yaoyao, Cousin Ji''er."
"Cousin Xue''er." Yaoyao sat next to her excitedly and began asking about how she was doing.
Lu Xue answered her questions one by one.
Ji''er spoke with Lu Xue for a while and went to sit next to Lu Liangwei.
Lu Liangwei held Ji''er''s hand. She felt heartache for Ji''er when she saw how she was more silent than usual. Lu Liangwei did not let it show and asked, "By the way, why didn''t your Royal Brothere over with you?"
"Royal Brother is still in the imperial study," Ji''er replied.
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head and hugged her tighter.
This child might not have cried or made a big fuss, but she was still quite sad with Lil Qi leaving without saying goodbye.
Lu Xue noticed Cousin Ji''er acting abnormal and asked her a few questions in concern.
Ji''er shook her head. "I''m fine."
It was then that Yaoyao suggested, "Let''s y in the imperial garden."
Lu Liangwei looked at Lu Xue and found that she was looking quite well today. She smiled and said, "Go ahead, then. Remember toe back for lunch at noontime. I''ve informed the imperial kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes."
"Alright, Mother," Yaoyao replied. She held each of the girls'' hands and ran off.
Lu Liangwei smiled and shook her head as she watched the three children go off.
Yaoyao suggested ying blindfold hide and seek when they arrived at the imperial garden.
Ji''er was not feeling enthusiastic about it.
Lu Xue had not yed with her cousins for quite a long time and she agreed with whatever Yaoyao suggested.
Yaoyao took out a handkerchief and looked to and from both of them. In the end, she said to Lu Xue, "My good cousin, can you be the one blindfolded in the first round?"
Lu Xue nodded. "Alright."
Yaoyao covered her eyes with the handkerchief.
"Alright, we can start now." Yaoyao pped her hand and both she and Ji''er circled Lu Xue until Lu Xue called out for them to stop. Both sisters stopped and held their breaths.
Lu Xue may not be in good health, but she had excellent hearing. In addition to that, Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu taught her martial arts skills and internal strength skills, which was why she could quickly tell the location of her cousins.
Yaoyao and Ji''er knew this and they held their breaths after both of them stopped. They did not move at all.
It was during this time that Long Yin came over with his subordinates.
When Yaoyao spotted him, she waved him over and signaled him to walk quietly.
Long Yin did not usually join in such childish games, but when he saw his young cousin standing there with a blindfold, he changed his mind and quietly walked over. He stood still between his sisters.
Lu Xue went toward where her cousins were standing and reached her hand out after some thought.
Yaoyao and Ji''er immediately crouched. Only Long Yin was left standing tall where he was.
Lu Xue moved her hands about and did not manage to touch anything. So, she moved to the side.
This time, she finally caught something and a smile appeared on her lips.
To Lu Xue, it was easy to tell between her cousins even though they looked exactly the same.
That was because Cousin Ji''er had a red mole between her eyes.
Cousin Yaoyao did not have any mole. If she could feel the mole, it must be Ji''er.
Chapter 1460 - 1460 She Would Be Able To Marry Chu Qi
1460 She Would Be Able To Marry Chu Qi
At this thought, she reached up to her cousins shoulder to touch her face.
However, she noticed that the person in front of her was much taller than she was and Lu Xue could not help wondering when did her cousin grow so tall.
She reached up for quite a while before finally being able to touch her face.
Lu Xue continued moving her hand upward and she burst out with augh when she did not feel any red mole. She said confidently, You must be Cousin Yaoyao. She pulled the handkerchief off her eyes while speaking.
Long Yin looked at her and smiled, How do you do, Cousin Xueer?
Lu Xue was surprised and looked at him with slight astonishment. She quickly bowed after snapping out of it. Greetings to you, Cousin Long Yin.
There is no need for such formalities. Long Yin helped her up.
Yaoyao and Jier came closer to them and said while chuckling, You didnt manage to make the right guess, Xueer. You need to be blindfolded again.
Lu Xue looked at the three of them, feeling slightly defeated. But I really cant guess it right.
How about if Ill be the blind this round. Long Yin helped her out.
Are you willing to be blindfolded, Royal Brother? Jier looked at him, wide-eyed.
Her Royal Brother had never yed such games with them while growing up.
Long Yin looked at his sisters adorable reaction and he reached out to rub her head. Yes.
Lu Xue was happy not to be blindfolded this time and she stood with her two female cousins.
However, no matter where she stood, Cousin Long Yin could always catch her urately.
In the end, she felt a little upset. Why are you always catching me, Cousin Long Yin?
Thats right. Jier and I are starting to feel like dcor, Yaoyao said in a slightly bored tone.
Thats because both of you are the same height and Xueer is easier to recognize as she is shorter than you are, Long Yin exined calmly.
Is that true? Jier was doubtful.
Of course, Long Yin replied with a smile. He held Lu Xues hand. Its noontime now. Lets go have our lunch.
Yaoyao held Jiers hand while watching her Royal Brother and Cousin Xueer walk in front of them. She pouted and said, Jier, dont you think that Royal Brother treats Xueer better than us?
I do. It must be because Xueer needs to be taken care of, Jier replied like a little adult.
Alright. You must be right. Xueer does require taking care of more than we do. Yaoyao shrugged.
Time passed quite fast. It was Lunar New Years eve in a blink of an eye.
Grand Phoenix was lively that night. Jier used the excuse of feeling a little tired and returned to Auspicious Pce.
She changed her clothes and pulled Zhan Qings hand as they left the Pce.
Zhan Qing initially did not want to give in to Third Princess, but Third Princess kept begging her, and this softened Zhan Qings heart enough to relent.
It was snowing a few days before, but the freezing weather could not stop the joyful festivity of the Lunar New Year.
However, while every family was filled with a happy, celebratory atmosphere, the South Conquering General Mansion was filled with emptiness and loneliness.
Zhan Qing flew across roofs and walls while taking Jier along with her, and they entered the South Conquering General Mansion.
Even though Chu Qi had left for the West Water Fronter, Long Yang had retained the South Conquering General Mansion for Chu Qi.
Besides Steward Chen and a few other servants, the others were let go.
The huge South Conquering General Mansion was deserted and lonely.
Zhan Qing retreated after bringing Jier into Chu Qis room.
Jier stayed in the room alone for quite a long time.
She did not cry this time when Lil Qi left, but when she looked at the room, which retained the memory of Lil Qi, Jier could no longer hold back her tears as they began to flow freely from her eyes.
Lil Qi was always right by her side when she was younger. Why did he distance himself when she grew up?
She did not understand this.
Jier hated growing up, yet she could not wait to grow up.
It was because she would be able to marry Lil Qi after she had grown up.
She sat on Chu Qis bed for quite a while and in the end, wiped away her tears with her sleeve and left the room decisively.
Chapter 1461 Would He Still Be Able To Recognize Her After Not Seeing Her For Five Years
Zhan Qing was waiting outside. When she saw Ji''ere out, she quickly approached her.
She noticed that Ji''er''s eyes were as red as a rabbit''s.
One nce was enough to tell that she had been crying.
However, Zhan Qing did not make anyment. Wrapping an arm around Ji''er, she led her back the way they came without alerting anyone.
On the way back, Ji''er muttered in Zhan Qing''s arms, "Big Sis Zhan Qing, I''ll be ten years old after the New Year."
"Yes. You''ll be one year older, Your Highness," Zhan Qing said wistfullyshe would be one year older too.
Ji''er clung to her waist without another word.
She would get to see Lil Qi in another five years, right?
What if he did note back?
Her brow furrowed, then it smoothed out again. If he did note back, she could always go to him.
How stupid of her!
From that day onward, Ji''er would go to the South Conquering General Mansion every New Year''s Eve. She would sit in Lil Qi''s room and talk to herself for a while before leaving.
On another snowy New Year''s Eve, Ji''er sat by the window with her chin in her hand, gazing at the billowing snowkes outside.
She would be fifteen years old after the New Year, but Lil Qi had yet to return.
Her eyes dimmed.
In that case, she would visit him at the West Water Frontier once the flowers start blooming next spring.
Would Lil Qi still be able to recognize her after not seeing her for five years?
The girl''s stunning face was reflected in the water chestnut flower-shaped mirror on the table.
Just then, another girl''s tinklingughter from outside the window broke her reverie.
"Ji''er, why are you always hiding in your room? Come outlet''s have a snowball fight."
It was Yaoyao''s voice.
Ignoring her, Ji''er slumped onto the table and stared into space listlessly.
Yaoyao waited for a while but did not receive any reply. With a mischievous gleam in her eye, she grabbed a handful of snow and sneaked into Ji''er''s bedchamber.
She was not too surprised to see the girl sitting by the window.
Whenever it snowed, Ji''er would sit alone in a trance by the window.
Ji''er was so lost in her own world that she did not notice Yaoyao sneaking up behind her.
The sudden coldness on her neck sent a shiver down her spine, and she jumped to her feet, shaking off the ice and snow on her body.
Not daring to stay a second longer, Yaoyao took to her heels.
Ji''er was infuriated. "Long Yinyao, stop right there!"
Yaoyao pulled a face at her over her shoulder, shouting as she ran, "Mother sent me to inform you that the banquet''s about to start. See you at Jade Dew Hall!"
Exasperated, Ji''er was determined to teach her a lesson this time.
Seeing Yaoyao run off, she hastily unleashed her Light Body Skill and gave chase.
Although Yaoyao refused to learn martial arts, her Light Body Skill was close to perfection. In fact, she was even better than Ji''er in that area.
Ji''er raced after her in hot pursuit.
On this New Year''s Eve night, Long Yang hosted a banquet for all the court officials in Jade Dew Hall.
Long Yin and his entourage had just arrived at the entrance of Jade Dew Hall when he heard amotion in the crowd.
"Hey, isn''t that the Second Princess"
"And isn''t that the Third Princess behind her"
At the sound of these murmurs, a tall and handsome man in the crowd immediately clenched his fists, a wave of mixed emotions surging in his dark eyes.
Ji''er
"Long Yinyao, if you don''t stop right now, you''re going to be very sorry!"
The girl''s silvery warning entered Chu Qi''s ears clearly, making him freeze.
After a long moment, he finally turned and looked.
Two slender figures were sprinting through the snow and heading in his direction, one after the other.
The girl in front was dressed in a light green pce gown and exhibited excellent Light Body Skill. However, her face was pale with panic from being chased by the girl in pink behind her, and she was fleeing in whatever path she could find.
"Royal Brother, Ji''er''s trying to catch me" Long Yinyao wailed.
Chu Qi''s gazended on the girl behind her.
Both of them possessed exceptional beauty, but the girl in pink had a cial air to her, and her tightly pursed lips revealed her immense frustration.
"Don''t hide behind Royal Brother if you have the guts!" With a cold glint in her eyes, Ji''er seized a handful of snow from the top of a tree and shaped it into a ball.
Chapter 1462 Long Time No See, Princess Ji’er
Yaoyao''s eyes lit up when she caught sight of Long Yin ahead, but just when she was about to use him as her shield, she heard something pierce the air behind her, much to her rm. Before she could dodge, it hit her in the back with a loud smack.
Losing control of her summoned internal strength, she teetered sideways and fell.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!"
She shrieked as she thought to herself, ''Crap, I''m going to humiliate myself, falling in front of so many people!''
She closed her eyes, terrified of facing her fate.
However, the pain did note as she had anticipated, for shended in a pair of strong arms.
The person''s scent was unfamiliar, so she was absolutely certain that the person who caught her was neither her brother nor someone she knew.
Surprised, she opened one eye to sneak a peek, only to be greeted by the sight of a gentle, good-looking face.
The person was smiling at her.
Realizing that she had been caught peeping, Yaoyao grew embarrassed.
Waitwhy did she have to peep at him? She could have just looked him straight in the eye!
She instantly opened both eyes and regarded the man curiously. "Thank you for catching me, but who are you?" She had yet to register that she was still in his arms.
Beitang You gave her a long look before putting her down on the ground. "My name is Beitang You, Your Highness."
"Beitang You?" Yaoyao felt like she had heard the name somewhere before, but she could not recall exactly who he was. "I see. Thanks a lot!" She then bounded over to Long Yin. "Royal Brother, you''ve gotten slow! You didn''t catch me just now."
Beitang You stroked his nose, unable to associate this adorable girl with the child she used to be.
At Yaoyao''s words, Long Yin nced at Beitang You and opened his mouth to speak. However, he went silent when he glimpsed Ji''er frozen to the spot out of the corner of his eye.
Yaoyao followed his gaze. When she saw Ji''er, the first thought that came to her was that she needed to teach her a good lesson.
Just now, that young miss had thrown a snowball at her and almost humiliated her!
However, the words were stuck in her throat as she followed Ji''er''s gaze in astoundment.
There stood a handsome man with an aura as cold as ice, his lone figure seemingly isted from the rest of the world
Yaoyao studied the man''s familiar features in astonishment, unable to remember who he was right away. Had she seen him somewhere before?
After staring at him for a long time, a name suddenly came to her mind. She was so startled that she let out a loud cry and pointed at the man excitedly. "Big Bro Lil Qi! You''re Big Bro Lil Qi! When did youe back?"
Chu Qi''s raven-ckshes quivered, though he did not respond.
He had always been indifferent and detached, and there was hardly anyone or anything in the world that could catch his attention. At this moment, however, his dark eyes reflected the stunning image of the girl in pink, and a ripple was finally set off within his silent and lonely heart.
After five years, the little girl who used to whine for his attention in his arms had grown into a young woman.
He was stunned for quite a while before finally collecting himself.
He looked at Ji''er, who had been standing in ce and gazing at him without a word. After a long while, he let out a quiet sigh and started to make his way over to her.
He was dressed in ck, though his garments were a little light for the snowy weather, and the light clothing highlighted his lean figure. His features had hardly changed; he looked just like how he was five years ago. Perhaps the only thing that had changed about him was that his eyes had gotten even colder and more aloof.
As Ji''er gazed at the man approaching her, her lip trembled, and her eyes turned red abruptly.
Five yearsshe had yearned for him for five years, and now he was finally back.
The thought brought a smile to her lips, which contrasted with the redness of her eyes.
As Chu Qi gazed at the girl, who was standing there gracefully with a ghost of a smile on her lips, warmth finally bloomed in his cold, distant eyes. His voice was as frigid as ice, but there was an almost unnoticeable gentleness to it. "Princess Ji''er, long time no see."
Chapter 1463 Of Course Ji’er Would Be Disappointed
The formality of the name "Princess Ji''er" instantly snapped her out of her daze, and the smile rapidly froze on her lips.
She nced at him coolly with a trace of indignance in her lovely eyes.
All of a sudden, she hated the greeting "long time no see".
Thest time he said this, he had left for a year; now, he had been away for five whole years.
She abruptly let out a soft chuckle, then took a step back.
However, the redness of her lowered eyes gave away her emotions.
Shifting her gaze away, she pursed her lips and entered Jade Dew Hall without a word.
The wind and snow swished her long skirts, making her appear distant and cold.
Her frosty attitude left Chu Qi frozen to the spot.
Her eyes seemed to have been etched with ice and snow, for they chilled him to the bone.
Yaoyao stared after her sister''s aloof figure. She nced at Chu Qi in bewilderment, then back at Ji''er, and eventually sighed to herself. She walked up to Chu Qi and said softly, "Big Bro Lil Qi, Ji''er waited every day and night for you to return, but you left for five whole years withouting back even once; of course she would be disappointed."
With a quiet sigh, she turned and ran after Ji''er.
Although Ji''er never mentioned it, Yaoyao knew how upset she had been about the way Lil Qi had left without saying goodbye.
At the same time, however, she had desperately longed for Lil Qi to return early.
Now that Lil Qi was finally back, Ji''er was probably delighted, but she was still aggrieved at his silent departure back then.
Her little sister was truly an awkward person.
Yaoyao''s words roused a wave of indescribable emotions in Chu Qi.
He owed Ji''er a proper goodbye.
Meeting her again after five years made him realize that the little girl engraved in his mind was all grown up.
Although he had always known that this child would grow up to be remarkably beautiful, he was still shocked to see how mature her features had be.
The scene of his encounter with Ji''er just now was still reying in his mind.
"Lil Qi, Father and Mother will be here soon. Let''s head inside." Long Yin''s voice brought Chu Qi''s thoughts back to the present.
He turned and looked at the boy before him.
The fourteen-year-old boy had yet to reach Chu Qi''s height, but he exuded tremendous charisma, and there was an air of dignity and grace in his every move.
He took after Long Yang with his handsome features, but also had a touch of exquisiteness that hade from Lu Liangwei.
"After you, Crown Prince!" Chu Qi took a step back courteously.
Long Yang had made Long Yin crown prince the year he turned twelve.
Seeing this, Long Yin sighed to himself but did not say anything. With Beitang You and the rest of his entourage in tow, he entered Jade Dew Hall.
Chu Qi stood outside the entrance for a moment to regain hisposure before walking into Jade Dew Hall.
This time, he had returned to report back on his duty and also to escort the Yan Kingdom''s Emperor, Beitang You, to the imperial capital.
Soon, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei arrived at Jade Dew Hall, followed by members of the Grand Duke Family.
All the court officials and their apanying family members in the hall rose to greet them.
"Greetings, Your Majesty and Your Highness"
Hand in hand with Lu Liangwei, Long Yang ascended the throne and gestured to the guests. "Rise, my beloved subjects! Today is New Year''s Eve, so please rx and enjoy yourselves. You may take your seats."
"Thank you, Your Majesty and Your Highness!"
Everyone took their seats in proper order.
Just then, Beitang You performed a fist and palm salute to the Emperor and Empress seated on the throne. "Greetings, Your Majesty and Your Highness. I''d like to wish both of you happiness and good fortune this new year."
Lu Liangwei''s gazended on him, filled with sincere joy.
The child from fourteen years ago had grown into a man and the ruler of a kingdom who wielded power over the lives of many.
Her eyes shimmered with a hint of a smile. "Youyou, you must have had a long and tiring journey here. Don''t stand theresit down."
"Thank you, Sister Empress." Beitang You''s face rxed into a smile as he responded to her as affectionately as he used to many years ago.
Lu Liangwei was genuinely delighted, and her smile only made her even more stunning and radiant than she already was.
However, it disappeared right away, for a strong arm had mped itself around her waist.
She leveled a disapproving look at the man, annoyed by the inappropriate timing of his jealousy.
Was she not even allowed to smile? What a dictator!
Exasperated, she pinched him on the waist under the cover of her wide sleeve.
Long Yang narrowed his eyes and shot her a look.
Was she not aware of how captivating she was? How dare she smile like that?
Chapter 1464 Chu Qi Looked At Her With A Slight Air Of Unfamiliarity
Attempting to distract him, Lu Liangwei said to Chu Qi, who was sitting alone at the side, "Lil Qi, it has been many years since you''ve been home and His Majesty misses you quite a lot. He mentions you a few times to me every day. Come over here and sit at the front."
Long Yang, ".."
He had mentioned Chu Qi before, but when did it be a few times a day?
Chu Qi nced at Long Yang and shook his head. "Thank you for the kind gesture, Your Highness, but it is fine for me to sit here."
Long Yang felt a little wistful at the sight of this young man and the memories that came with it. His expression softened and he said gently, "Why don''t you sit next to Yin''er? You haven''t seen each other for so many years. You must have a lot to say to each other."
Chu Qi looked at the table where Long Yin and his two siblings were seated together. There was a slight hint of hesitation on his face, but it was difficult for him to continue rejecting the offer when His Majesty had already spoken up. He could only stand up and agree respectfully.
An idea popped into Yaoyao''s head when she saw this. She quickly stood up and snatched the seat next to Long Yin. After that, she said apologetically to Chu Qi, who was already walking toward them, "Big Bro Lil Qi, I have something important to discuss with my Crown Prince Royal Brother. Please use my seat for now."
Chu Qi hesitated in his footsteps as he nced at where she was pointing.
She and Ji''er had been sitting at the same table. If he were to take her original seat, he would need to sit with Ji''er.
Thinking of Ji''er''s unfriendly attitude toward him outside the hall, he faltered slightly. He clenched his fingers a little and released them, and in the end, walked toward where Ji''er was.
Ji''er''s body stiffened when she heard Yaoyao''s words. When she saw Chu Qi going over to her, the expression on her little face turned colder. However, her tightly-clenched fists below the table revealed how nervous she felt.
Her senses became heightened when she sensed the man sitting down next to her. His clean scent, reminiscent of the fragrance of a snow lotus, began to waft in the air. The smell filled her nostrils and a sudden dizziness overcame her.
She wondered if it was because of the warm weather or some other reason. Whatever the case, she could feel her face turning extremely hot. She knew her face must be very red without looking at it.
Ji''er lowered her head and did not dare to look anywhere.
The person she had missed tremendously for the past five years was finally back, yet she suddenly felt a little afraid when he was near.
She held back her desire to take a good look at him and sat upright.
The banquet began very soon and the servants served up many delicacies. Following that, music was yed and the dancers began performing gracefully in the middle of the banquet, adding to the festivities of the Lunar New Year''s Eve.
"Tong''er, pour me some wine." Ji''er suddenly instructed.
"Yes, Princess," Tong''er, her personal maidservant, replied respectfully. She picked up the wine bottle and poured her a cup.
Ji''er was about to pick it up when arge masculine hand, took her cup away.
"Why are you drinking when you''re still a child?" Chu Qi frowned at the young girl next to him with disapproval.
He did not understand why was she drinking at such a young age.
Ji''er was taken aback, but she then red at him with slight anger. "What has it got to do with you? Why do you think you can interfere with my choices?"
Chu Qi''s frown tightened. "The bottom line is that children shouldn''t be drinking." With that, he took the bottle of wine, attempting to pour the cup of wine back into it.
At that moment, a fair, little hand quickly flew toward the bottle, covering the top. There was a coquettish stubbornness to her tone when she said, "I want to drink."
Chu Qi''s handsome brow furrowed when he saw how adamant the young girl was. "Be good, Ji''er. It''s not good for girls to drink." He lowered his voice to talk her out of it.
Ji''er pouted. She wanted to retort, but when she saw how serious and stern he looked, she had another idea. She suddenly changed her stance. "You should finish the wine if you don''t want me drinking it."
Chu Qi frowned as he looked at her, clenching the cup in his hand.
Ji''er said with coy stubbornness, "What''s wrong? You don''t dare to drink it? Are you afraid that I''ve poisoned it?"
Her words were mocking.
Chu Qi looked at her with a slight air of unfamiliarity.
When did the obedient, docile littledy from all those years ago be so unreasonable?
He did not drink. The one time he drank, he got so drunk that he nearly fell off the roof.
From then onward, he had never touched a drop of wine no matter how lonely he felt.
He stared at the liquid in the cup with slight hesitation.
Chapter 1465 It Burned Him Quickly And It Made Him Feel Terrible
"If you don''t want to drink, you shouldn''t be stopping me." Ji''er looked like she was about to snatch the cup back.
Chu Qi moved it away from her and drank the wine in one gulp.
His eyes immediately closed at the burning sensation.
He had thought that girls would drink sweet wine such as fruit wine. He had never expected Ji''er to choose such a strong liquor.
After gulping down the wine, it burned him quickly and it made him feel terrible.
His slender fingers pressed between his eyes and Ji''er''s beautiful face became a blur in front of him.
When Ji''er saw him close his eyes in difort and his handsome face began to have sshes of red on it, it confirmed her suspicions.
Lil Qi could not hold his liquor and he was very bad at drinking.
Cousin Long Xuan had told her years ago that Lil Qi nearly fell off the roof because he got drunk.
However, she had never thought Lil Qi would be this bad with his liquor.
Ji''er waspletely the opposite.
Her tolerance for hard liquor was inherited from her father. She could drink hard liquor very well no matter how strong it was, and she had a high tolerance for it.
She looked at the man, whose face was nowpletely red, and suddenly wanted to see what he was like when he was drunk.
Ji''er picked up the bottle and poured another cup for herself.
"This delicious wine was brewed specially by the Imperial Wine Master in ordance with my father''s preference. It may be strong, but it is rich in vor. It''s only because we''re celebrating the Lunar New Year''s Eve tonight that Father is allowing me to have a few cups."
With that, she picked up her cup.
However, just as she ced it on her lips, Chu Qi took it from her.
"A child shouldn''t be drinking." He grunted as he looked at the wine in his cup. He hesitated a moment and gulped it in one mouthful.
A cunning look shed in Ji''er''s eyes when she saw this. She took the cup over and poured another for herself.
Just as she was about to drink, Chu Qi grabbed the cup from her again.
"I''ll bet you a copper coin that Big Bro Lil Qi will get drunk, Royal Brother," Yaoyao, who was beside them, whispered to Long Yin.
Long Yin darted a look at her. "The result is already in front of us. What''s the point of betting?"
Yaoyao choked on his words andined, "You''re a killjoy, Royal Brother."
She looked at the bottle of wine as she spoke. She was interested to give it a try.
For some reason, her brother and Ji''er held their liquor well, but she was particrly bad at it. One cup was enough to knock her out.
Her father had told her that her capacity for liquor took after her mother. She had never seen her mother drink and wondered how true this statement was.
Yaoyao had sneakily taken a cupst year and she ended up getting drunk on the spot.
After that, her parents did not allow her to drink again.
She could only watch her brother and Ji''er drink every time there was a celebration.
To be honest, wine did not taste good to her. However, she could not help wanting to try some when she saw everyone drinking.
When her brother was not looking, she quickly picked up the bottle and poured herself a cup.
She picked up the cup, covered it with her sleeves, and snuck a taste.
The burning sensation almost made her tear up.
She stuck her tongue out and quickly put the cup down.
Unknown to her, her actions were noticed by Beitang You, who was sitting opposite her.
A small smile appeared on his handsome face when he saw the littledy steal a sip of the wine.
Zhang Yu was also here with him on this trip.
He sat one seat below Beitang You''s position and saw Yaoyao drinking too. He stroked his beard with his hand and smiled. "Princess Yaoyao is quite adorable." He paused and when he saw a yful twinkle in his master''s eye, he was suddenly reminded of Yuan Zheng''s passing remark all those years ago.
If both countries were united through marriage
He shook his head after that thought. The Emperor of Great Shang would not be willing to let his treasured daughter marry into a faraway country like the Yan Kingdom.
Zhang Yu mulled over this regretfully.
As for Chu Qi, he had finished an entire bottle of wine without realizing it as he attempted to stop Ji''er from drinking.
Chapter 1466 A Great Opportunity Was Right In Front Of Them
Chu Qi was already tipsy as he stared at the empty bottle of wine, but he still remembered not to allow Ji''er to drink.
Now that the bottle was empty, Ji''er would not be able to drink any wine.
He felt relieved.
However, he next saw Ji''er instruct her maidservant to bring over another bottle.
Her hand looked especially beautiful when it held the cup, which was made out of white jade.
Chu Qi narrowed his eyes as he stared at the scene and he saw Ji''er turn to look at him. Her rosy red lips slowly parted. "It''s good to have you back, Lil Qi."
She held her cup up and gently clinked it to his. There was a light ''ding''.
Chu Qi watched as she gulped down the wine.
He wanted to stop her, but the effect of the alcohol had gotten to him and he slumped onto the table, drunk.
"Hoho." Ji''erughed gently. A gorgeous smile blossomed on her cold, distant face.
The young men from affluent families who were in the hall stared at her in a daze.
Princess Ji''er had a face that couldunch a thousand ships.
They were used to her distant, cold expression and rarely saw her smile. They had never expected her to look so pretty when she smiled.
If the Emperor and Empress were not seated in the hall, this group of young men would have eximed in excitement.
Long Yang saw Chu Qi slumped on the table, drunk, and nced at Ji''er with slight astonishment. He said to Lu Liangwei, "Our girl has actually gotten Lil Qi drunk."
Lu Liangwei saw it too and looked at her youngest daughter drinking happily. She said rather emotionally, "Ji''er learned to drink from you." She wondered if it was a good thing for a girl to be drinking so much.
Long Yang smiled softly and held her hand when he heard her words. "It isn''t a bad thing to be able to hold her liquor. At least she won''t get drunk after one cup."
Lu Liangwei could tell he was making fun of her. She darted a look at him with a small smile and suddenly said to Zhao Qian, "Bring a few more vats of wine for His Majesty."
Zhao Qian looked at the Emperor and Empress with slight astonishment, but did not dy as he quickly gave instructions for the wine to be brought out.
Lu Liangwei personally unsealed the mud covers on the wine and said to all the imperial court officials present, "This has been a joyous asion for His Majesty and he wishes for everyone to drink to their hearts'' content. He will drink till he falls!"
A chill ran down everyone''s spines when they heard this and they stared at the few huge vats of wine ced in front of the Emperor.
His Majesty was known to hold his liquor very well. How could anyone outdrink him?
However, the Empress had made the announcement and by the looks of His Majesty, they were probably not allowed to leave the banquet without finishing the wine.
As this thought crossed everyone''s minds, the servants brought in the wine and passed a vat to every table.
This was a massive headache for the officials who did not drink and they could only stare nkly at the wine.
Lu Liangwei carried a vat of wine to Long Yang. "Your Majesty has always been known to hold your liquor very well. You should showcase that to me and your officials."
Long Yang nced at her and took the wine.
Lu Liangwei patted his shoulder and gestured for him to get going. "You can do it, Your Majesty. Drink up." However, in her heart, she was convinced that he would end up drunk with this much wine.
He had always been confident that he would never get drunk, but what about now? Hehe!
Just as she was basking in the delight of this thought, the man''s clean scent filled her nostrils. "Weiwei, you''re asking for it."
Before Lu Liangwei could understand what he meant, she saw him pick up the vat of wine and said to his officials, "We must not disappoint the Empress and her good intention. Come on, let''s drink up, everyone."
The officials were already trembling in their knees. However, they had no choice but to pick up the wine vats and drink.
However, Lu Tingchen, Chu Yi, Long Xuan, and the others brightened up.
Her Highness was such a kind and understanding soul.
They had not drunk wine for a long time.
A great opportunity was right in front of them.
As such, they ignored their wives, who were usually quite strict with them in this regard, and scrambled to pick up their vats of wine.
Chu Jiu, Lin Qingyuan, Zhu Yu, ""
All three of them narrowed their eyes at the same time.
Only one thought ran through their minds. ''Drink all you want right now, but be prepared to sleep on the floor tonight when we get home!''
Chapter 1467 - 1467 Those Who Do Not Know Better Might Think They Married Fierce Women
1467 Those Who Do Not Know Better Might Think They Married Fierce Women
His Majesty took the lead and everyone started to stumble as they drankte into the night.
The corner of Lu Liangweis lips twitched as she looked at the empty vats of wine piled up on the ground.
This was truly a group of drunkards.
Even Lu Tingchen, who held his liquor quite well, was a little tipsy. He hugged Chu Jiu and chuckled. Why do you look so unhappy, Jiu?
!!
Jiu darted a quick look at him and pushed him away. He was destined to sleep on the floor tonight.
Lu Xue saw the thick disdain in her mothers eyes and felt worried for her father.
Before her father hugged Chu Jiu again, she quickly took his arm. Youre drunk, Father. We should hurry home. Its gettingte. Great-grandmother, Grandfather, and Grandmother would be worried.
Lu Tingchen lowered his head and stared at her little face. He reached out to rub her head and hugged her. Jiu, when did you turn so small?
Lu Xue,
Chu Jiu could no longer tolerate this. She pinched his ear and dragged him out.
Ow, ow. Jiu, be gentle. It hurts
Chu Yi and Long Xuan, who were tipsy and dazed, both had chills run down their spines and they quickly sat up straight.
Zhu Yu and Lin Qingyuan sniggered. They ignored the men and walked out with their children.
When Chu Yi and Long Xuan saw this, they chased after their wives while stumbling about.
Lu Liangwei ced her palm to her face. She had a feeling that her big brother, Chu Yi, and the others were about to suffer tonight.
Jiu and the others did not drink, nor did they like men who reeked of alcohol.
Lu Liangwei suddenly heard Long Yangugh while she was thinking about this. Lu Tingchen and the others are pretty useless. Those who do not know better might think they married fierce women.
Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow as she turned to look at the man seated on the throne.
Everyone had a lot to drink that night and one look at the number of empty wine vats on the ground was enough to tell that even a good drinker like her big brother would get woozy. However, this man did not look like he was even remotely drunk.
She was beginning to suspect that the wine Zhao Qian had brought him had been exchanged for in water.
However, he did reek of alcohol.
Youre right. His Majesty is the greatest among all of them. You drink like a fish, as if all this wine is nothing but water. Your Majesty indeed stands out from the others, Lu Liangwei said sarcastically as she ced another vat of wine on the table. If thats the case, Your Majesty should continue enjoying your drink here. With that, she decided to ignore him and got up to walk down the jade stairs.
Zhan Qing came forward with her fur overcoat. She was about to drape it over Lu Liangwei when the Emperor walked down the jade stairs. She took a few steps back.
Lu Liangwei found this strange and was about to say something when an arm suddenly circled her from behind. She was liftedpletely off her feet.
Lu Liangwei let out a scream as the man flung her over his shoulder.
She realized what just happened and began furiously pounding the mans back.
Put me down right now, Long Junzhi!
It was lucky for her that there was no longer anyone in the hall. It would have been embarrassing.
Long Yang pretended not to hear her as he carried her out of Jade Dew Hall.
Im going to be mad at you if you dont put me down right now, Long Yang. Lu Liangwei was getting angry and she began to say some vicious words.
Long Yang held a hand to his forehead. Which direction is Grand Phoenix Pce?
Lu Liangwei was taken aback.
I might be drunk. Long Yang began to mumble to himself.
Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes. Dont think that you can get out of this by pretending to be drunk. Put me down right now and Ill pretend none of this happened. Otherwise
Otherwise, what? Long Yang suddenly put her down.
They had already walked out of Jade Dew Pce and there was no fur overcoat covering Lu Liangwei. She could not help trembling when the wind blew.
Long Yang immediately took off his outer robe and put it on her when he saw this.
Lu Liangwei pulled the outer robe tightly around her and was not as stubborn as before. When she saw how thin the shirt he was wearing was, she quickly said, Its cold. Lets hurry up and go back.
Chapter 1468 - 1468 Hugged Him Tight Around The Waist
1468 Hugged Him Tight Around The Waist
Weiwei, Im fairly warm. Touch me if you dont believe me, Long Yang suddenly said as he grabbed her hand and ced it on himself.
Lu Liangwei touched him with her fingers. He was indeed quite warm and she subconsciously leaned in closer to him.
A smile twinkled in Long Yangs deep eyes and he carried her in his arms.
It was only when they arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce that Lu Liangwei realized something was not right. However, it was toote and Long Yang had already climbed on top of her.
South Conquering General Mansion.
Long Yang had instructed his men to send Chu Qi back to his mansion after he had gotten drunk at the banquet.
He was hammered from the alcohol and fell unconscious the moment his head hit the pillow.
However, he woke up at around midnight.
He had always been alert. Even in his dreams, he could sense something different about his room.
His dark eyes searched sharply around the room for the uninvited visitor.
However, his intent to kill was reced by shock in an instant. His drowsy mind immediately cleared up.
A slender figure could be seen in the dark room. It was watching him quietly by his bedside and he wondered how long the figure had been there.
Jier? he called out uncertainly.
Yes, its me, a soft voice replied to him.
Chu Qi was momentarily stunned. He sat up. Why did you leave the Pce?
Im here to see if youre still around, Jier said with an air of self-deprecation.
Chu Qi was silent when he heard this. It took quite a while before he said in a low, apologetic tone, It was my fault.
What did you do wrong? Jier looked at him with her lips pressed.
I shouldnt have left without saying goodbye to you. Chu Qi sighed.
Jier was silent when she heard this and said nothing else.
He wondered if it was because they were too close or if it was because of the alcoholChu Qi found himself feeling quite hot and flustered.
He pulled his covers off and felt his way toward the table. He poured himself a cup of cold tea and gulped it down.
Jier watched the tall figure of the man who was dressed in his inner garment in the dark. She could not help asking, Are you still going to leave?
Chu Qi could hear the hopeful tone in the young girls words. He could not bear to say it, but he had to. Jier, I need to return to West Water Frontier after the Lunar New Year. I wont be staying at the imperial capital
He was about to finish his sentence with for long, but could not get the words outa soft and petite body had suddenly leaned onto him. The girls soft, tender arms hugged him tight around the waist.
Dont go, Lil Qi. Please?
Chu Qi was stunned and unable to react. His knuckles turned white from clenching the cup.
It took him a long time to regain his senses, but he lost his usual calmness. He lowered his head and quickly pulled away from the soft touch around his waist. He was starting to panic. Jier, stop it. Let go
However, Jier did not release him. Instead, she hugged him even tighter around the waist. Her head buried itself into his back and shook vigorously. No! Youll run away if I let you go, and you wouldnt even leave me a single word. Youre a liar, Lil Qi. You promised to protect me forever, but you lied to me over and over. I wont believe you anymore
Chu Qis eyes darkened as he heard the girls sobbing and he stopped trying to pull her arm away from him.
A troubled look crossed his dark eyes as he said with difficulty, Youre all grown up now, Jier. Youre no longer a child. Its not a good idea for me to stay by your side, do you understand?
I dont. Jier pressed her head against his back. She said moodily, Why do you need to leave me when Im all grown up? If thats the case, I would rather never grow up.
Chu Qi could not helpughing at her silly words. People will always grow up. What a silly girl. Only a child would say something so silly.
Chapter 1469 Marry Me Then, Won’t You
Ji''er was silent for a long time and did not say anything.
Just as Chu Qi was about to push her arm away again, she suddenly said something shocking. "Lil Qi, I''ll be fifteen next year. Marry me then, won''t you? That way, we can be together forever."
A crack of emotion appeared on Chu Qi''s calm face when he heard this. His heart sank.
He immediately frowned and said in a low voice, "Do you know what you''re saying, Ji''er?"
Ji''er was unfazed as she continued, "I know exactly what I''m saying. After you left without a word five years ago, I''ve thought about this. I''ll marry you once I''ve grown up. That way, we will never be separated again."
Chu Qi felt a vague sense of relief when he heard this.
From his point of view, Ji''er must have juste up with this strange idea because she was too reliant on him.
This thought helped him calm down instead.
He turned and grabbed her by the shoulders. He pushed her a little further away and took a few steps to the side. Once he ensured there was some distance between them, he said seriously and with determination, "Ji''er, no one will die just by leaving another person. It''s like the past five years. You were still able to have a good life without me by your side. I''m really not as important as you think I am. I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you just said, and you should not repeat those words in the future."
Ji''er felt disappointed, but she still looked determined. "I''m serious. I''ve made up my mind to marry you. This decision wasn''t made on a whim. It''s just like what you said. I''m already grown up and I knew what I''m doing. That is why my decision isn''t a rash one. I''ve thought long and hard about it."
Chu Qi frowned. He was shocked and starting to panic.
He had never imagined for Ji''er to have such a thought.
Chu Qi could easily annihte swarms of enemies with his sword, but when it came to Ji''er, there was nothing much he could do when faced with her.
Confronted by the young girl''s determination, he had to rack his brain to figure out how to counter her.
Just as he was deciding on how best to talk her out of her strange decision, Ji''er suddenly ran toward him and jumped into his arms.
Chu Qi was not prepared for her sudden movement and the momentum knocked him back a few steps before he stabilized himself.
Unlike the hug from behind, this embrace from the front forced him to face this situation head-on.
Chu Qi''s body instantly stiffened.
He frequently carried Ji''er in his arms when she was young, but it was different now. She was all grown up and had the body of a mature, young woman
There were no barriers between them as she pressed against his body. He did not dare make a move and cold sweat quickly broke all over his forehead.The weather was freezing, but he was sweating all over.
However, he soon snapped out of it and his mind became clear once more. He held her arm and pushed her away gently but firmly. He looked stern. "You can''t act this way, Ji''er."
"Why not? You used to hug me too," Ji''er said in a cute but stubborn manner.
Chu Qi found himself having a headache when faced with the girl''s relentless attitude. He sounded a little helpless. "You were young before, but it''s different now. You''re grown up and there is a difference between a man and a woman."
Ji''er pressed her lips together and looked adamantly at him. "You can solve all that by marrying me. That way, you won''t need to worry about this anymore."
Chu Qi felt like his head was about to split into two when he heard this. His fingers gently rubbed the spot between his eyes.
Somehow, even getting a hangover did not make his head throb this much.
"Marry me, won''t you, Lil Qi?" The girl''s voice suddenly seemed close. By the time Chu Qi realized something was amiss, he found himself unable to move. He looked at Ji''er in shock and could not believe what was happening. "Ji''er, you"
Chapter 1470 - 1470 Felt Every Ounce Of Strength Depleted From Her
1470 Felt Every Ounce Of Strength Depleted From Her
Jier moved her hand away from him and stared at him with pursed lips. Im being serious, Lil Qi. Youre the only one for me in this life
An rm bell rang inside Chu Qis head. Just as he had feared, Jier had taken a step forward and was reaching out to hold him by the shoulders.
He waspletely flustered. Jier, stop it
Jier ignored him and gave him a determined look. She stood on tip-toes and her rosy lips leaned in close to him.
Chu Qi was shocked and furious. Beads of sweat began forming on his head. He quickly tried to gather his internal strength to deactivate the pressure point that immobilized him.
However, it was toote. Jiers soft lips, sweet as flowers, pressed onto his.
Boom!
Chu Qis mind went nk. He was dumbstruck.
It took an instant for his handsome face to turnpletely pale. His dark eyes stared straight at her.
Jier smiled with self-deprecation when she saw his reaction.
She wanted to give him a deeper kiss, but this was her first time and she had no experience, which was why she was unable to be as bold as she wanted to be.
In fact, her heart beat wildly and she was so nervous that her heart was almost jumping out of her chest.
Ive kissed you, Lil Qi. Now you have to marry me, she was being assertive about this as she made the unreasonable deration.
The kiss she gave him took every piece of courage she had in her.
Her hands and feet were still trembling at that point.
However, Lil Qi seemed to feel repulsed by her kiss.
No matter what, such a reaction was a huge blow to a girl.
Jier was no exception.
She felt every ounce of strength being depleted from her.
Jier had even nned to take things further if one kiss was not enough.
It would be just like the novel Yaoyao had let her readshe would proceed with the scheme of entrapment.
However, when she met the dead, hollow look in Lil Qis eyes, all of her ns were instantly put on hold and she found it hard to continue.
Lil Qis detest for her was too unbearable.
It pained Lil Qi to see tears forming in the girls eyes. He shut his eyes and tried his best to sound cold and distant. Itste now, Jier. You should go home.
Jier lowered her head. Her long, pretty eyshes fluttered gently like the wings of a butterfly. She knew that her brazen move tonight had frightened Lil Qi.
Would he leave if she went home now?
She did not want to wait another five years for him. She did not even want to wait a year, not even half a month.
Jier did not want to be separated from him.
She touched her belt with her fingers and gave this some thought. She decided to give it her all. Jier clenched her teeth and pulled her belt off.
After that, she lifted her head and looked stubbornly at him. No, Im not going back
Chu Qis eyes widened and rage crossed his face. His voice was chilling to the bone. Jier, you have truly disappointed me by not cherishing your own body!
Jiers body stiffened and she stopped short of throwing herself into his arms. Tears began to fall from her pretty eyes as she gave him a pained look.
Chu Qi looked coldly at her, as if he was staring at a stranger.
A teardrop fell from Jiers cheek. All of her gathered courage had been crushed by one sentence from Chu Qi, and she could no longer continue with her n.
Just as she was feeling hurt and heartbroken, she felt a jab of pain in her shoulder and she found herself unable to move.
Realization dawned upon her as her eyes widened. She looked at Chu Qi in shock. Youve ovee your pressure point?
Chu Qi gave her aplicated look and said nothing. His slender fingers quickly pulled her unfastened dress back together and he picked up her belt from the floor to tie it back on.
After that, he returned to the side of the bed and drew a nket over Jier.
Once she waspletely wrapped up, he carried her in his arms. Im taking you home. His voice was icy cold.
Chapter 1471 - 1471 The Flustered Chu Qi
1471 The Flustered Chu Qi
The light in Jiers eyes dimmed and she did not say another word.
Her heart felt lifeless at this point.
Chu Qi sighed again as he watched the girl in his arms. She was nowpletely silent and did not say anything. He carried her out of his room and disappeared with her into the night.
It began snowing outside and the freezing snowkes fell on Chu Qi, but he could not feel the cold.
!!
There was a caring yet distant expression on his face. There was a sense of loneliness about him as he stared into the far-off distance.
Jier leaned into his arms and watched him quietly.
She wanted to reach out and wipe away the snow from his brow, but she could not do it. Her pressure point had been activated and she was unable to move.
Jiers eyshes trembled. She suddenly ached for him when she saw how thin his clothes were after he had taken an effort to wrap her up snugly.
She knew that Chu Qi was acting cold toward her to convince her to let go of her ns.
He was still the same Chu Qi she knew. The Chu Qi who had always treated her the best.
Are you cold, Lil Qi? she suddenly asked.
Chu Qi lowered his head to look at her. Then, he turned his gaze away. Nope.
Jier looked at his lips, which had turned white, and it made her heart ache even more.
How could he not be cold?
Even if he had strong internal strength, the heavy snowstorm in the middle of the night would still feel freezing to him.
However, she did not expose his lie. She looked at the sky and mumbled, Lil Qi, did you have a hard time being out there all those years?
Chu Qis eyshes trembled. His arms, which were wrapped around her, tightened their grasp. No. However, he did feel that time passed too slowly because he missed her so much.
They arrived at Auspicious Pce.
Chu Qi brought Jier back to her room.
After he put her in bed, he carefully pulled the covers over her.
Your pressure point will be deactivated tomorrow, Jier. Youll have to suffer a little tonight. Chu Qi consoled her gently and was about to leave when an arm quickly came flying out of the covers. It pulled him downward and his body rolled onto the bed.
Chu Qi gaped in shock at the girl on top of him. Your pressure point
My father taught you martial arts, and he was the one who taught me too. Even though my skills arent as good as yours, Im not too bad. Jier coughed while she spoke and fresh blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.
Even though she had sessfully ovee the pressure point, it had also caused her to be wounded internally.
Her martial arts skills were not as powerful as Chu Qis and forcing herself to ovee the pressure point had harmed her internal organs.
Chu Qis heart ached as he looked at her. Why would you hurt yourself this way?
Its all worth it for you. Jier looked deeply at him as she wiped away the blood from her mouth. She lowered her head and inched closer to him.
The scent of blood filled his nostrils instantly and Chu Qi gulped. His fingers, which were pushed down on the nket, turned white.
While they were struggling against each other in bed, Jier kissed him on the lips.
Unlike the light peck she had given him at the South Conquering General Mansion, Jier kissed him deeper this time.
Her movements were inexperienced and messy, yet her kiss was enough to light a fire inside Chu Qi.
The coldness in his body was slowly reced by manic heat.
It was only when her soft, tender hands pressed against him that he was able to break away from the trance caused by her kiss.
He held her waist and pushed her away determinedly.
Jier stared at him nkly.
She had felt his desire for her in that instant. Why was he able to push her away in such a clear-minded manner?
Jier knew that whatever was written in that novel was a lie.
Chu Qis long hair was disheveled and he got off the bed in a fluster.
Only he knew how close he hade to losing control at that moment.
He felt ashamed and guilty at the same time.
He nearly had Jier
The light in his eyes dimmed.
Jier stared at his adamant figure with his back facing her. Her voice was hoarse as she called out helplessly to him, Lil Qi
Chu Qi did not turn back. He suddenly picked up a fruit knife off the table. The cold de was sharp and it reflected the distant look in his eyes.
Chapter 1472 - 1472 I’m Sorry, Ji’er, I Lost My Sense Of Self
1472 Im Sorry, Jier, I Lost My Sense Of Self
Jier watched in fear as he stabbed the knife into his chest without hesitation.
No! Jier screamed as she stumbled out of bed and ran toward him.
Chu Qi took a step back to avoid her touch.
ng!
He pulled the knife out of himself and flung it to the ground.
Im sorry, Jier. I lost my sense of self, Chu Qi said in a hoarse voice as he lowered his head. He did not dare to look Jier in the eye as it reminded him of the shameful thing he did.
Before Jier could react, he left in a fluster while pressing down on his wound, which was bleeding profusely.
Jier stood where she was, stunned.
She stared at the ground, which was covered in fresh blood, and fell limp to the floor, sitting there.
Lil Qi had used his extreme way to reject her.
Yaoyao and Chang heard Jiers scream and came running to her. By the time they arrived, they saw her sitting on the ground that was covered in blood. The look in Jiers eyes was empty.
Yaoyao was shocked as she quickly went to Jier.
Jier, whats wrong? Are you hurt? Ill get an imperial physician here
She was about to stand up when Jier grabbed her hand. Im alright, Big Sis. Dont alert anyone about this.
Yaoyao looked at how pale she was looking and her heart ached for her immediately. She hugged Jier. Alright. I wont get the imperial physician
Jiers current condition worried Chang, but she noticed Jiers dress was disheveled and her lips were red and swollen. Changs heart skipped a beat and she had a vague idea of what happened. She suppressed the panic in her heart as she quickly closed the door.
By the time she returned, Chang had calmed down and she quickly went forward to say, The floor is cold. Get up quick and sit on the bed, Princess.
With that, she and Yaoyao helped Jier onto the bed.
Yaoyao was very worried when she touched Jiers chilly hand. She quickly pulled the covers over Jier to wrap her up tight in it.
Chang picked up the bloody knife from the ground and kept it away. She brought some water and cleaned up the blood on the ground.
When Yaoyao saw Jier looking better, she looked at her, hesitant about what to say next.
She wanted to ask what had happened but was worried it would agitate Jier.
Yaoyao was frustrated and angry at the same time.
She held it in for quite a long time before finally bursting to say, Jier, did an assassin barge in here just now? We should inform Father about this and stop that audacious criminal from escaping.
Yaoyao felt something was not right with Jier, but could not really put her finger on it. She could only associate the entire situation with an assassin.
Changs lips moved slightly when she heard this.
Jier finally snapped out of it and quickly said, There is no need to alert Father about this. Everything that had happened tonight was of my own ord. It has nothing to do with anyone else.
Chang sighed quietly when she heard this. It was just as she had thought.
She had heard Chu Qi was back, but she had never expected
It took Yaoyao quite a while to react after hearing Jier. Her eyes widened as she looked at Jier in shock. Was that assassin Big Bro Lil Qi? Didnt he go home after he got drunk? How
She frowned.
Yaoyao spent every day with Jier and knew Jiers thoughts better than anybody else.
Jier had always been obsessed with marrying Big Bro Lil Qi.
Now that he had returned, Jier would not be able to control herself.
Yaoyao was less shocked as she thought about this.
It was not an easy wait for Big Bro Lil Qi to be back and it was only natural that Jier would want him to stay.
I went to see him and confessed my feelings for him, but he didnt ept it and brought me home. After that Jier stopped at this point. The memory of Lil Qi stabbing himself with the knife pained her. Her eyes turned red immediately and tears began to well in them.
Chapter 1473 She Did Like Lil Qi And It Was Not Because She Was Dependent On Him
"What happened after that?" Yaoyao continued questioning when she saw Ji''er refusing to speak anymore. She remembered how the ground was covered in blood when they got into the room and thought they had gotten into a fight. She looked incredulously at Ji''er. "Ji''er, even if Big Bro Lil Qi refused to ept you, you shouldn''t be fighting with him. Such matters require you to go at it slowly and we need to long-term n for this. You can''t act in such a rash manner."
Chang could only sigh helplessly when she heard this.
Only Princess Yaoyao would associate the situation with a fight.
"I didn''t fight with him." Ji''er looked at Yaoyao in surprise and with slight frustration.
She had been feeling terrible and moody, but when Yaoyao interrupted her this way, her moodiness seemed to flutter away. All that was left was a sense of helplessness.
"What was with the blood all over the ground?" Yaoyao pointed at the floor as she found this baffling.
If the ground was covered in blood, things must have been much more serious than she had imagined.
Ji''er was too embarrassed to talk about how she kissed Lil Qi. It took her a while to finally say vaguely, "Lil Qi rejected me in his own way."
Yaoyao understood immediately when she heard this. She patted Ji''er''s shoulder tofort her. "Ji''er, this might have been too sudden for Big Bro Lil Qi, which was why he wasn''t able to ept it immediately. You should give him more time." After all, Lil Qi had always treated Ji''er as his little sister. It was not difficult to imagine how shocked and astonished he was when Ji''er suddenly confessed her feelings to him.
Chang was slightly surprised to listen to the sisters'' conversation. Even though she understood Third Princess'' feelings, she was brought up by Lil Qi, after all. Lil Qi probably could not ept it when he suddenly heard Third Princess'' confession.
Ji''er said a little pitifully, "Lil Qi won''t give me another chance. He would definitely escape to West Water Frontier tomorrow."
Yaoyao was silent.
She had once overheard her parents talking about this by ident. Big Bro Lil Qi had left so suddenly five years ago to avoid any nder that might hurt Ji''er because he was worried a second Princess Man Li would appear and say terrible things again.
Now that Ji''er had grown up, there was even more reason for Lil Qi to keep a distance, especially when Ji''er had given him such a big ''surprise'' upon his return. It was just like Ji''er had said, Lil Qi might probably leave the imperial capital immediately.
However, Yaoyao was very sad to see her younger sister looking so depressed. She asked seriously, "Ji''er, I''d like to know how exactly do you feel about Lil Qi."
This question caught Ji''er unprepared.
How did she feel about Lil QI?
A confused look appeared in her eyes.
When Yaoyao saw her reaction, Yaoyao sighed and rested her chin on her palm. She analyzed, "Ji''er, have you ever given any thought to the possibility that your feelings for Lil Qi are actually a sort of dependency on him? You have been used to him watching over you since you were young and in order to keep him by your side after you''ve grown, you want to use marriage to tie him down to you. For two people to be together, it has to be built on a foundation of love for each other. Your feelings for Lil Qi don''t look like feelings between a man and a woman."
Ji''er was taken aback.
Did she like Lil Qi that way?
Her mind was filled with images of Lil Qi.
When she was younger, she did not understand the rtionship between a man and a woman, which was why she was na?ve enough to swear she would marry Lil Qi in order to make him stay.
However, she had never changed her mind after so many years.
Instead, she was even more determined every time she thought of Lil Qi.
This was especially so after seeing Lil Qi again. She was even more sure of her decision to marry him.
She was confident that she did like Lil Qi and it was not because she was dependent on him.
"I do have feelings for Lil Qi," she said softly, but confidently after a long time.
Chapter 1474 - 1474 You Would Not Be Able To Bear It
1474 You Would Not Be Able To Bear It
Yaoyao looked at the determined look in her eye and understood Jiers thoughts. She frowned and said with reason, But you have to remember that love cant be forced. Even if you like Lil Qi, he doesnt feel the same way about you. After all, he is much older than you are and its the first time he has seen you today since youve grown. It must be difficult for him to see you as a woman.
Jiers pretty eyes dimmed when she heard this. Her fingers tightened on herp.
This had crossed her mind before.
Yaoyao sighed. If you really like Lil Qi and must marry him, we can request Father to decree for Lil Qi to be your husband, but Lil Qi might not be happy about it.
!!
Jier was silent for a long time before she nodded. I understand.
Yaoyao gave her a doubtful look. What do you n to do next?
Jier leaned on her shoulder and said a little tiredly, Im not going to do anything and I wont ask Father for a decree.
Yaoyao was relieved to hear this. She was worried that Jier would do something extreme because of Lil Qi, and end up hurting herself instead.
All Yaoyao wanted was for Jier to be happy and not worry for her entire life.
Her heart ached for her sister as she patted her younger sisters back gently to console her. Its gettingte. You should get some sleep.
Alright, Jier replied and slipped under the covers.
Yaoyao pondered about this and said, You should move in a little. Well sleep together tonight.
Okay.
Chang closed the room door behind her only after the sisters had fallen asleep.
South Conquering General Mansion.
The South Conquering General Mansion was a little livelier this year as the general had returned.
As tonight was Lunar New Years Eve, Steward Chen had not gone to bed. He was doing his rounds and inspecting the grounds with antern in his hand.
When he walked past the generals courtyard, he heard a strange sound.
This shocked him and he quickly lifted hisntern to take a look. He saw a figure rolling off the roof and falling into the snow.
Steward Chen thought a thief had snuck in and was about to call for help when he saw the man slowly standing up in the snow. He was wearing a thin inner garment and his head of long hair hung all over his shoulder and back in a mess.
Under the light of the corridor, he was able to see the mans face clearly.
General He eximed as he quickly ran over.
It was only when he got closer that he saw the generals clothes covered in bloodstains. It waspletely red and it looked like blood continued to spurt out of him.
Are you hurt?
Im fine. Chu Qi pressed onto his wound and stumbled slightly into his room.
Steward Chen did not dare dy this as he quickly called over a physician.
By the time the physician arrived, Chu Qi had changed into a clean inner garment. He leaned against the pir of the bed with his handsome face looking pale. He looked quite out of sorts.
The physician took a sharp intake of breath after checking his wound. How did you get hurt so bad? While he spoke, he expertly took out some medicine and gauze to stop Chu Qis bleeding and bandage him.
Steward Chen stood at the side and when he saw Chu Qis wound, he was extremely shocked.
The general had gotten drunk in the Pce during the night and His Majestys men had sent him home.
Steward Chen had helped the general into his room and the general was unconscious from being drunk. There was no wound on his body then. How did he hurt himself so badly in only half a night?
Moreover, the generals martial arts skills were formidable. Who would be able to hurt him so badly?
Steward Chen was puzzled. He wanted to ask the general about this, but when he saw the generals expressionless face and how much he disliked people poking their noses into his business, Steward Chen felt a little scared and decided to let it go.
The physician busied himself for a long time before finally being done with bandaging Chu Qis wound.
He wiped away the sweat on his forehead and said with relief, Its lucky that the general has a healthy physique and the protection of strong internal strength. Otherwise, you would not be able to bear it when your wound is cut so deep. He sounded impressed when he said this.
The general was quite young and he did not even flinch nor make a sound while he was being bandaged. He must be a man with a strong mental will.
Chu Qi lowered his head to nce at his wound. There was aplicated look in his eye.
Chapter 1475 - 1475 Close Relationship
1475 Close Rtionship
He knew very well how deep he had stabbed himself.
Even though Jier took the initiative in that situation, he did not push her away when it happened, and instead, was almost lost in the moment.
He was disgusted at himself and ashamed at the same time.
Chu Qi had wanted to punish himself, which was why he was quite vicious with the stab.
The thought of Jier dimmed the look in his eyes.
After that, the physician wrote him a prescription for the wound and after giving a few more instructions, he left.
When Steward Chen returned and saw the general was still awake, he could not help advising, Its reallyte right now. You should rest immediately when youre so heavily wounded.
Alright. You should get some rest too, Uncle Chen, Chu Qi replied softly.
Steward Chen sighed.
He could not understand how the general would suddenly get so heavily wounded when he was fine just a moment ago.
Steward Chen shook his head and walked out.
The next day.
Steward Chen came to see Chu Qi and found that he had a high fever. Chu Qi was also unconscious and this shocked him. He quickly sent for the physician.
It was the same physician from the night before.
After diagnosing Chu Qi again, the physicians forehead broke out in cold sweat.
For some unknown reason, the generals wound has gotten worse. By the looks of his wound, therestheres nothing I can do
Steward Chens eyes widened with fear when he heard this. What do you mean?
The physician was at a loss. Youyou should find yourselves another physician. With that, he left quickly with his medical box.
Steward Chen was fearful and he could not believe that the generals wound had taken a worse turn when he was doing finest night.
He did not dare dy it any longer as he quickly got someone to bring him the generals token of authority and he went to get the help of an imperial physician.
The Pce.
It was the first day of the Lunar New Year. Long Yin and his siblings were the first to greet their parents with a happy new year.
Lu Liangwei was happy to see her children get another year older and she gave each of them a red packet. She even gave them a few words of encouragement.
It was a happy family asion.
Zhao Qian came running in at that moment.
As this was the first day of the Lunar New Year, Zhao Qian did not dare mention Chu Qis serious wound and how his condition has taken a worse turn in public. He leaned in close to Long Yang and whispered a few words to him instead.
Long Yangs expression changed when he heard this. How did he get seriously wounded when he was doing finest night?
Zhao Qian said worriedly, I have no idea either. It was a servant from the South Conquering General Mansion that hade for an imperial physician.
Jier was talking to her mother at the side and caught the words South Conquering General Mansion and imperial physician. She could not help worrying.
She had no idea how Lil Qi was doing after he left with his woundst night.
Jier wanted to leave the Pce early in the morning to check on him, but at the thought of how determined he was, she hesitated and did not go in the end.
When she heard Zhao Qian talk about it, she held her breath.
Was Lil Qis wound very serious?
His blood had covered the groundst night
Go and check on him. Long Yang instructed.
Yes, Your Majesty. Zhao Qian immediately left the Pce after being given the order.
He was very worried about Chu Qi as well.
Lu Liangwei had heard part of the conversation and she asked, Whats wrong with Chu Qi?
I heard that he had gotten himself seriously wounded and the wound had taken a turn for the worse, Long Yang frowned and said.
Lu Liangwei was surprised. How did that happen? Wasnt he drunkst night? How did he get himself seriously wounded without any reason?
Before Long Yang could reply, the sound of a teacup smashing on the ground was heard.
Everyone looked toward the sound and saw Jiers pale face. She ran out in a rush.
Jier Lu Liangwei immediately stood up and watched her run off in shock. However, at the thought of her close rtionship with Chu Qi, she knew Jier was worried and did not think much of it.
Everyone present, including Long Yang, thought the same, except for Yaoyao.
Jier was brought up by Chu Qi, after all. It was only normal that she was worried when Chu Qi was seriously wounded.
Chapter 1476 - 1476 A Shocking Sight
1476 A Shocking Sight
The South Conquering General Mansion.
When Zhao Qian arrived, Chief Physician Lin had already re-treated and re-bandaged Chu Qis wound.
However, Chu Qi had yet to wake up from hisa.
Zhao Qian walked over to check on Chu Qi. He was in bad shapehis face was pale andpletely drained of color, and his lips were dry and chapped. Worried, Zhao Qian said, How did he suddenly get this seriously injured?
!!
ording to my examination just now, he was stabbed rather deeply in the chest, and his depression andck of rest only made the wound fester. Ive treated and bandaged it all over again, so he should be fine. Chief Physician Lin then turned to Steward Chen. Prepare the medicine ording to my prescription and let the General take it as soon as possible.
Ill see to it right away. Steward Chen left to prepare the medicine without wasting a moment.
Just then, Jier dashed into the room and straight to Chu Qis bed.
Third Princess? Zhao Qian was taken aback.
Jier stood by the bed without a word, her face pale as she stared at the man lying on it. Realizing that his condition was worse than she had imagined, she clenched her fists.
Knowing that his wound had festered perturbed her even more.
Lil Qi She gazed at the unconscious man, tears of guilt welling up in her eyes.
Sensing her distress, Chief Physician Lin quickly reassured her, Dont worry, Your Highness. Chu Qi is all right.
Recovering her senses, Jier looked at Chief Physician Lin and asked beseechingly, Really?
Chief Physician Lin stroked his beard. Yes. I may not be as skilled as the Empress, but I can still handle an injury like this. The previous physician didnt treat the wound properly, plus Chu Qi was depressed and fatigued, which was why his condition got worse. After he takes his medicine, his fever will subside, and his condition will stabilize.
The tension instantly left Jiers body.
Thats good to hear, she murmured, directing her gaze back to Chu Qi.
Zhao Qian coaxed her, Since Lil Qi will be fine, why dont you return to your pce first, Your Highness?
You may leave first, Butler Zhao. Ill stay here for a while more, said Jier firmly.
Seeing how determined she was, Zhao Qian stopped persuading her and returned to the Emperor and Empress, who were still waiting for news.
After hearing his update, Long Yang decided to visit Chu Qi in the South Conquering General Mansion.
Knowing that Jier was still in the General Mansion too, Lu Liangwei followed him.
Long Yin and Yaoyao had nothing to do, so they tagged along as well.
None of them were ready for the shocking sight that was about to greet them the moment they stepped into the mansion.
Earlier on, Steward Chen had left to prepare the medicine ording to Chief Physician Lins instructions.
However, he was faced with a challenge when he tried to feed Chu Qi the medicine.
No matter how he tried, he could not get Chu Qi to drink the medicine in his unconscious state.
Chief Physician Lin was starting to get anxious too. Hes unconscious from the high fever, and his wound has festered too. If he doesnt drink the medicine, his fever wont go away, which will only make his condition worse.
Jier, who had been staying by the bed all this time, was in a state of agitation as well.
She tried to feed Chu Qi the medicine a few more times, but to no avail.
As she stared at the inky-ck medicine in the bowl, an idea suddenly struck her.
Without hesitation, she picked up the bowl and took a mouthful of medicine.
Chief Physician Lin was startled to see her drink the medicine. Just when he was about to stop her from acting foolishly out of worry, she bent over and pressed her lips to Chu Qis mouth.
Chief Physician Lin froze.
Steward Chen was stupefied as well.
Jier ignored their reactions. Her eyes lit up when she realized that her method was working, and she continued to feed Chu Qi the medicine by mouth, bit by bit.
This was the sight that Long Yang, Lu Liangwei, and their other two children stumbled upon the instant they walked into the room.
Lu Liangwei felt the world spin before her eyes, but Long Yang managed to catch her before she fell.
Chapter 1477 - 1477 Indicated How Furious He Was At That Moment
1477 Indicated How Furious He Was At That Moment
However, Long Yangs reaction was no better than hers as a horrified and enraged gloom settled over his face rapidly.
Long Yin stared at Jier in shock.
Yaoyaos eyes bulged.
Startled by the Emperor and Empresss arrival, Chief Physician Lin and Steward Chen hurried forward to greet them.
Your Majesty, Your Highness
Jier had just given Chu Qi hisst mouthful of medicine when she heard their voices. She immediately stiffened and flushed as she thought of how she had fed Lil Qi his medicine. She had not expected her parents to walk in, and she was certain that they had seen what she had been doing.
She was so desperate just now that she had not found anything wrong with her actions. Now that she had calmed down, she finally started to feel embarrassed.
She perched on the edge of the bed, biting her lip, not daring to look over her shoulder.
Long Jier,e here. Suppressing his rage, Long Yang ordered in a low voice.
Jier twitched in rm, then set down the bowl. Bowing her head, she shuffled over to him apprehensively.
Her father had never called her that way before, and it made her a little uneasy.
The sight of Jiers tense face brought Lu Liangwei back to her senses. Although she was still feeling a little conflicted inside, she had regained herposure, and she nudged Long Yangwho was simmeringsignaling him not to scare Jier.
It took Long Yang a lot of effort to stop the reprimand from escaping his lips, but the heaving of his chest indicated how infuriated he was at that moment.
Lu Liangwei had also been taken aback by the scene they had just witnessed, but she had already collected herself.
She took her dejected daughters hand and patted it, asking casually, How is Lil Qi doing?
Relieved that her mother did not mention a word about the incident just now, Jier answered, His wound festered, he has a high fever, and hes still in aa. Chief Physician Lin said his fever would only subside if he drank the medicine.
She was indirectly exining why she had been feeding Lil Qi his medicine.
Hearing this, Lu Liangwei eyed her daughter critically.
From her lowered gaze and clenched fists, Lu Liangwei knew that things were not as simple as she had made them out to be.
Could this child possibly have feelings for Lil Qi
The notion startled Lu Liangwei.
However, she quickly collected her thoughts and made her way over to the bed.
She reached out and took Chu Qis pulse. Sure enough, his condition was pretty much how Jier had described it.
How did Chu Qi get such a serious injury? Long Yangs gaze flickered to Steward Chen.
Steward Chen threw himself onto his knees and replied fearfully, Your Majesty, the General was finest night. He came back drunk and fell asleep right away, but in the middle of the night, he suddenly went out again and came back all covered in blood. Im not sure what happenedhe didnt exin anything.
Jier felt something tighten around her heart, and her eyes darted around guiltily.
Long Yang did not say anything, but he leveled a thoughtful look at Jier.
Sensing her fathers scrutinizing gaze, Jier hesitated briefly before steeling herself and falling to her knees. Father, Lil Qi was injured because of me.
Except for Yaoyao, who already knew the reason, everyone in the room turned to her in surprise.
Chu Qi was injured because of her?
Long Yang stared at her in shock. Recalling how she had fed Lil Qi his medicine, he soon put two and two together, and his handsome face darkened in an instant.
Jier remained on her knees, her fathers silence elevating her apprehension with every passing second.
However, there was no doubt that Lil Qi was in this state because of her, and she refused to shirk any responsibility.
Looking at his youngest daughter kneeling on the floor, Long Yang sighed to himself. With a frown, he said, Get up first, and then well talk.
Jier nced up quickly at her fathers expression, her nervousness fading a little when she saw that it was not as terrifying as she had imagined. However, she shook her head and said firmly, Its my fault that Lil Qis in this state.
Chapter 1478 - 1478 Had Not Shown Any Unusual Behavior
1478 Had Not Shown Any Unusual Behavior
Long Yang was stunned.
Lu Liangwei walked over and stared at her in bewilderment as well.
Frowning at his stubborn sister, Long Yin asked, What do you mean, it was your fault?
Jier bit her lip and bowed her head. Im in love with Lil Qi, and I want to marry him Her voice trailed off.
Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were speechless with shock.
Long Yin was just as appalled as he stared at her.
Jier was still so young, but she was already dering that she was in love with Lil Qi
Chief Physician Lin and Steward Chen wanted nothing but to disappear from the ce.
What had they just heard?
Did the Third Princess just say she was in love with Chu Qi and wanted to marry him?
She had practically been raised by Chu Qi alone!
They were too horrified to look at the Emperor and Empresss faces.
Yaoyao was dumbfounded as well.
She had not expected Jier to reveal her feelings to their parents so suddenly.
However, when her eyes went to Lil Qi lying unconscious in bed, she suddenly understood why she was saying this.
If Big Bro Lil Qi had not been unconscious, he would have fled today.
Although Jier had saidst night that she would not ask Father to decree Lil Qi as her prince consort, she had not given up on her feelings for Lil Qi either.
Now that Lil Qi was in aa, she must be overwhelmed with guilt.
Lu Liangwei was the first to collect herself. She bent down and pulled Jier to her feet, then smoothed out her hair and said gently, Lets continue this conversation in my pce, my girl. With that, she took her hand and started to head outside.
Jier nced over her shoulder at Lil Qi on the bed and said anxiously, But Lil Qis not awake yet
There are plenty of people who can take care of him. Dont worry. Lu Liangweis voice was soft, but there was also an assertive edge to it.
Seeing that even her usually gentle mother had gotten a little vexed, Jier did not dare to argue.
Long Yang gave Chief Physician Lin and Steward Chen a few instructions and checked on Chu Qi onest time before finally leaving with Lu Liangwei and their children.
Grand Phoenix Pce.
None of them spoke after returning to the pce, and a gloomy silence hung over their heads.
Jier sneaked an uneasy peek at her parents faces.
Lu Liangwei massaged her forehead, still unable to digest what Jier had said in the South Conquering General Mansion.
Throughout those five years when Lil Qi had been away, Jier had not shown any unusual behavior. For that reason, she thought that Jier had gradually gotten used to Lil Qis absence and had gotten less attached to him with time.
Never had she expected that Jier would end up forming an idea like that in her mind.
The scene of Jier feeding Lil Qi his medicine in the General Mansion came to her mind again, and all of a sudden, her heart felt heavy.
It seemed that her children had grown up and developed their own worries and secrets without her noticing it.
Just then, Long Yang spoke with a frown, Jier, regarding what you said in the General Mansion just nowwell pretend we didnt hear it and you never said it, so dont ever bring it up again.
He believed that Jier must have said those words on impulse.
Jier furrowed her brow and replied, But Im seriousI wasnt acting on impulse.
The veins on Long Yangs forehead bulged as he struggled to stifle his anger. Do you know what you are saying?
Of course I do. Jier could not stop herself from getting defensive. Im grown up, and I know what Im doing.
Long Jier! Long Yang boomed, looking as if he was about to explode any second.
Lu Liangwei hastily pressed a hand over his and shot him a disapproving look. Cant you listen to her without getting angry? She then turned to Long Yin and Yaoyao. Go take your father for a walk in the imperial garden.
Yes, Mother. Long Yin got to his feet, knowing that his mother wanted to talk to Jier alone
Yaoyao immediately went up to Long Yang and took his arm affectionately. Father, the plum blossoms in the imperial garden have bloomed. Lets go and admire them together.
Long Yang was in no mood to admire flowers.
However, he nodded as he did not want to reject his childrens good intentions.
He left Grand Phoenix Pce apanied by Yaoyao and Long Yin.
Once they were gone, Jier slumped in her seat like a deted balloon.
Chapter 1479 - 1479 Long Yang Had Already Shown Restraint With His Reaction
1479 Long Yang Had Already Shown Restraint With His Reaction
Lu Liangwei sighed and said gently, Come sit next to me, Jier. Lets have a good chat.
Jier got up and walked over to sit next to her mother.
Lu Liangwei reached out to hug her around the shoulders and smiled as she said, Our Jier is all grown up now. Youre almost as tall as I am.
Mother Jier suddenly threw herself into Lu Liangweis arms despondently.
Lu Liangwei patted her back consolingly. She looked at Jiers pretty face and said a little sadly, Theres something on your mind but youre not willing to share it with your mother.
Jier felt a little guilty at those words. She threw her arms around Lu Liangweis neck and said hesitantly, Arent you against me having feelings Lil Qi?
Lu Liangwei raised her eyebrows and asked, Why would I be against it?
The light in Jiers eyes dimmed. Its because the rtionship between Lil Qi and I can be easily ndered. Father was so angry about it. I thought you would be against it too, Mother
Silly girl. Youve misunderstood your father. He wasnt mad at you. No one loves you more than he does, but what happened today was a huge blow to him, Lu Liangwei said softly. Long Yangs love for Jier was the mostplicated among their three children. He had always been partial to Jier and could not bear to be harsh with her. Whatever happened today was too sudden and he probably had not recovered from the blow.
No matter what, no father could remain calm after watching his daughter feed another man medicine with her mouth.
However, Long Yang had already shown restraint with his reaction.
Jier was silent.
Lu Liangwei caressed her hair and said, Youre already aware that your rtionship with Lil Qi would be often ndered if ites to fruition, yet youre adamant about going through with it?
Mother, do you think that my feelings for Lil Qi came just because I grew up with him? Or because Im dependent on him? Jier suddenly asked.
Lu Liangwei was taken aback by the question.
It was true that she had thought about it that way.
Jier had suddenly imed she loved Lil Qi and wanted to marry him. From Lu Liangweis point of view, these were just the words of a stubborn little girl who refused to be persuaded.
They had not seen each other for five years. Aside from their rtionship when Jier was young, how could they have developed other feelings?
However, Lu Liangwei was feeling unsure now after seeing how determined Jier was.
She could see the confident and serious look in Jiers eyes.
Lu Liangweis silence informed Jier that she had guessed correctly.
That was truly what her mother was thinking.
She smiled bitterly. Mother, I genuinely like Lil Qi a lot. Its not how you and Father think it isthat its caused by my dependency on Lil Qi. I have gotten used to having Lil Qi by my side since I was young, which was why I relied on him, but Lil Qi has been away for five years. My dependency on him is long gone. When we met again, the blurred memories of him became clear instantly. Im positive that I like Lil Qi and he is the only person I want to marry in this life.
Lu Liangwei felt mixed emotions as she listened to her daughter articte clearly how much she liked Lil Qi.
She did not object to Jier liking Lil Qi, but this was happening much too suddenly for her.
Her daughter was only fifteen and there was already someone in her heart.
Lu Liangwei was silent for a long time before saying, Jier, we all know what sort of man Lil Qi is. I wont stop you from liking him, but tell me the truth. What exactly happened between both of youst night? How did Lil Qi get hurt so seriously?
The mention ofst night made Jier fall silent. She bit her lips, too ashamed to talk about it.
Lu Liangwei did not hurry her and poured her a cup of water.
She wanted to rify if this rtionship was a one-sided love from Jier.
Chapter 1480 - 1480 Chu Qi Has No Choice But To Obey You
1480 Chu Qi Has No Choice But To Obey You
Mother Jier held the teacup while her face turned red. It was difficult for her to talk about it. She hesitated for a long time before shutting her eyes and saying, Last night, II kissed Lil Qi. He felt that he had crossed the line with me, so he stabbed himself with the knife. He punished himself while using his own way to reject me At this point, she became worried her mother would misunderstand Lil Qi. So, she quickly exined, I was the one who initiated everything. He was forced by me
Lu Liangwei looked at Jier, slightly shocked.
She had never imagined the truth to be something like this.
Her little girl never did anything out of the ordinary. It had never crossed her mind that Jier could be so aggressive as to take the initiative to kiss Lil Qi.
!!
It was not difficult to imagine how shocked Lil Qi must have felt then.
She gave her daughter a weird look. Lu Liangwei felt that she was a coward whenpared to Jier.
While thinking like this did not seem appropriate, Lu Liangwei also felt that Jier had shown apletely different side of herself today.
Lu Liangwei gave a light cough and snapped out of her train of thought. Lil Qi reacted quite extremely. It was just a kiss. Was it necessary to stab himself with a knife?
Mother? Jier gave Lu Liangwei an astonished look.
Why would this be her mothers reaction?
She had thought her mother would lecture her.
Whats wrong? Lu Liangwei asked.
Jier was silent.
Dont you think I was being too immoral? she asked embarrassedly after a while.
Lu Liangwei hugged her around the shoulders. I dont think that. I think you were very brave.
Jier was relieved to hear that. She had been a little worried that her mother would berate her for acting so indecently.
Lu Liangwei paused momentarily before suddenly changing her tone. But Jier, have you ever given thought to the possibility that Lil Qi might not feel the same about you?
The look in Jiers eyes dimmed and she nodded. I havent thought about it before, but now I have. Lil Qi probably doesnt feel the same way I do about him.
Lu Liangwei gave a small sigh of relief when she heard this. Its good that you understand this. Some things cannot be forced.
Jier frowned. But Lil Qi hasnt married to this date and there is no woman by his side. I think that I have a good chance with him. IfIf
If what? Lu Liangwei looked at her patiently.
If I worked hard to win him over and Lil Qi still doesnt respond to my feelings, Ill give up. Jier lifted her head as she made the decision.
Lu Liangwei nodded. If thats the way you feel, go for it. Just remember that Ill always be supporting you.
Mother Jiers eyes turned red; she was extremely touched by this.
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head and said emotionally, Our Jier really is all grown up now. Jier now had her own opinions and thoughts, and she could be very brave when it came to her feelings.
But Father, he Jier was a little troubled.
Dont worry. There wont be any problems with your father. Hell support you too. As long as its what you want, your father would even pluck the moon out of the sky for you. Also, its only Chu Qi, Lu Liangwei teased. s, you dont want to force Chu Qi into this. Otherwise, all you need is an edict from your father and Chu Qi has no choice but to obey you.
Jier got a little angry with embarrassment. Mother
A thought crossed Lu Liangweis mind and she said seriously, But you have to promise me that if Lil Qi still doesnt feel the same way about you, you need to give up, and youre not allowed to hurt yourself. Youre our daughter, a girl born to royalty. You can have any man you want. There is no need for you to hurt yourself over a man.
Jier had thought that if Lil Qi still rejected her in the end, she would not be able to forget him no matter what. However, she would still follow her parents wishes and marry someone else if that was the case.
Chapter 1481 - 1481 Chu Qi Did Not Dare To Make Any Movements
1481 Chu Qi Did Not Dare To Make Any Movements
However, if things ended up that way, Lil Qi would be her lifes regret.
She would probably never be happy again.
Faced with her mothers concerned look, Jier nodded in the end. I promise you, Mother.
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head tenderly. Its good that weve talked this through. Lets go. We should go to the imperial garden and apany your father to admire the plum blossoms.
Alright.
They held hands as they walked to the imperial garden.
Beitang You was there when they arrived.
When he saw Lu Liangweiing, he immediately went forward to give her a new years greeting.
Lu Liangwei smiled as she looked at the handsome young man in front of her. Youyou, we havent seen each other for so many years. I almost didnt recognize you when we met again yesterday.
Beitang You replied sincerely, Sister Empress, youre just as beautiful as before. No, I should say youre even more beautiful than I remembered.
Being praised would greatly improve a persons mood, and Lu Liangwei was no exception. She immediately felt cheerful and could not stop smiling, but her reaction made Long Yang look over from the corner of his eyes.
That rascal, Beitang You, really knew how to sweet-talk his way around!
You sure know yourpliments, Youyou. Lu Liangwei did not notice Long Yang and patted Beiyang You happily on the shoulder.
Im just being honest, Beitang You said sincerely as a smile appeared on his lips.
He was not exaggerating. Sister Empress had always been beautiful and she still looked so young after so many years. Time had not treated her badly. Besides looking more mature than before, she still retained the same beauty she had before.
As Beitang You was thinking about this, he suddenly sensed a hostile gaze on him.
He turned toward the direction of it and met Long Yangs unhappy eyes staring at him. Beitang You was taken aback and quickly said, Your Majesty is equally valiant and gant, a perfect match from heaven for Sister Empress.
Long Yang looked slightly happier when he heard this. At least the rascal knew the right words to say.
Lu Liangwei secretlyughed at this.
His Majesty was such a child!
Yaoyao gave Beitang You a look of slight disdain from the side.
She had never thought that the Emperor from the Yan Kingdom would be so glib!
Yaoyao pursed her lips as she found him a little distasteful.
When Beitang You looked over, he caught the distaste in her eyes.
He was taken aback and rubbed his nose, wondering how he had offended the Second Princess. She did not seem to like him very much.
As Jier had Lu Liangweis support, Long Yang did not question anything more about what was going on between Jier and Lil Qi.
With Lu Liangweis silent consent, Jier entered the South Conquering General Mansion as a maidservant.
Chu Qi had just woken up when Jier changed her clothes and entered his room.
He was stunned to see Jier walk in. What are you doing here? The memory of what happened the night before made him feel a little embarrassed, but his attention was quickly diverted to what she was wearing. He frowned. Why are you wearing that?
Jier put down what she was carrying and said softly, You got hurt because of me. I have to take responsibility.
It had nothing to do with you. I deserved it. Chu Qi closed his dark eyes. How could he me her for what happened that night? She was still a child and he did not practice enough self-restraint. He should have pushed her away sooner.
The memory of that night made him feel quite ashamed.
Jier said nothing, but merely walked to the side of his bed. She reached out her hand, but Chu Qi immediately turned away to avoid her.
When Jier saw this, her fingers froze in ce. She pressed her lips and said unhappily, Why are you avoiding me? I just want to check if you still have a fever. With that, she ced her palm on his clean forehead without giving him a chance to protest.
Chu Qis body stiffened.
The light and unique scent of a woman filled his nostrils and he did not dare to make any movements.
He was no stranger to Jiers scent.
However, she was still young then and he did not take special notice of it. It could also be possible that she was too young at the time, and the scent of her body was not as strong.
Chapter 1482 - 1482 He Had Never Experienced Such Feelings Before
1482 He Had Never Experienced Such Feelings Before
Since what happened that night, he became extremely sensitive about everything regarding this girl. The moment Jier got closer to him, he could clearly smell the fragrant scent on her, making him flustered.
It was even more entuated now when her soft palms covered his forehead. His heart beat wildly and his breathing got heavier.
He had never experienced such feelings before and he did not feel like himself.
Jier touched his forehead and found it a little wet; she was puzzled. Your fever is gone, but why are you sweating? The weather is so cold right now.
!!
Chu Qi clenched his fingers and said while keeping hisposure, Go home, Jier. You dont need to bother with me.
She could tell that he was trying to chase her out. Jier said a little unhappily, Do you really not want to see me here?
Its not that. Youre a princess and its not right for you to be here Chu Qi pressed his hand on his chest and forced out the words with slight difficulty.
When Jier saw that his wound was acting up, she quickly said, Dont move. She grabbed a soft pillow and ced it behind his back. After that, she went to the table and scooped a bowl of congee.
Youve passed out for an entire day, Lil Qi, and you havent eaten anything. You can just take something light for now. She sat down next to the bed while holding the bowl. She scooped a spoonful of the congee and blew on it. When she was sure it was not scalding hot anymore, she fed it to Chu Qi. Mother said you are only allowed to eat congee for now with your condition. She paused and said softly, Its the first time Ive cooked congee. Please bear with it if it doesnt taste good.
Chu Qi was surprised.
You cooked this yourself?
I did. Jier felt a little embarrassed as she ced the spoon in her hand next to his lips. Eat up. Itll taste bad if it gets cold.
Chu Qi had mixed feelings in his heart.
His little princess was all grown up and she even knew to take care of others, to the point of even cooking congee for them.
He looked at the girl, whose beautiful face was right in front of him, and he suddenly felt a little upset.
Jier was already fifteen and hade of age. Soon she would get married and have children
Get married and have children?
The words shed in his mind and he felt a stab of pain in his heart.
He should be feeling happy that Jier would get married and start her own family, but he
His eyes closed as he tried to stop from having such thoughts.
What are you thinking about, Lil Qi? Your congee is getting cold. When Jier saw him lost in thought and ignoring her, she felt a little defeated.
Chu Qi snapped out of his delusions and reached his hand out. I can eat by myself, Jier. Give me the bowl.
Jier pursed her lips and unconsciously reverted to the childish tone she spoke with when she was younger, But I want to feed you.
My hand isnt hurt. I can feed myself. Lil Qi frowned. He was not used to being fed by another person.
Alright. When Jier saw how insistent he was, she gave him the bowl and then mumbled in a small voice, When you were unconscious yesterday, I fed you medicine with my mouth. Whats there to be embarrassed about now?
Chu Qis hand trembled when he heard this and the bowl of congee nearly fell onto his nket.
No wonder Steward Chen gave him a strange look and was hesitant to speak when Chu Qi woke up.
Jier, she How could she
However, the memory of her kissing him two nights ago made him believe this was something Jier was certainly capable of.
A blush appeared on his pale face as he quickly lowered his head, pretending that he had not heard her.
Jier snuck a look at him and when she saw his handsome face blush, a smile appeared on her lips.
Mother was right. Lil Qi was a reserved person who needed time to be ready. She had to subtly pull him out of his shell.
Chapter 1483 He Had Felt Something
After Chu Qi finished his bowl of congee, Ji''er took the empty bowl from him and asked, "How does it taste?"
Chu Qi did not answer her. His gaze fell on the back of her hand. It was very red and looked like it was burnt.
His expression immediately turned dark as he grabbed her hand and asked quickly, "How did you hurt yourself?"
Ji''er did not hide it from him when she saw he had noticed it. She decided to show the injury to him openly. "I identally burned myself on the pot while cooking the porridge, but I''ve already put medicine on it and it''s no longer painful. There''s no need to worry."
It was impossible for Chu Qi not to worry. The little princess had never done chores like this ever since she was young. Now that the back of her hand was reddened from the burn, how could he not be upset and worried about it?
He touched the back of her hand gently with his fingers. "Does it still hurt?"
Ji''er leaned in a little closer to him. "Are you feeling upset for me, Lil Qi?"
Chu Qi lifted his gaze to nce at her. His thumb pressed gently onto the burnt spot and Ji''er immediately hissed with pain. She looked at him, teary-eyed. "It hurts."
Chu Qi pursed his lips and said nothing. He pulled her hand close to his lips and gently blew on her wound.
Ji''er could not help quivering when the man''s breath touched the back of her hand and goosebumps appeared on her arm.
Chu Qi stopped when he noticed something unusual about her and he lifted his eyes to look at her.
Her face was nowpletely red and her beautiful eyes were looking at him shyly.
Chu Qi suddenly felt himself getting hot and flustered when he caught her glossy eyes looking at him, and he gulped subconsciously.
He quickly let go of her hand and turned his gaze away as he said hoarsely, "Hurry up and go home, Ji''er. I need to get some rest now."
"Alright." Ji''er did not object to this as she replied softly and stood up. "Rest well."
"Okay." Chu Qi closed his dark eyes slightly.
Ji''er bit her lip. She was about to say something when she saw him lying down in bed.
She had no choice but to walk out the door with the empty bowl.
Chu Qi opened his eyes only after he heard the door close behind him. He was not sleepy at all.
His mind was filled with Ji''er''s every move and expression, all sorts of images of her running through his head.
He was reminded of the night when Ji''er had kissed him
Chu Qi had felt something when Ji''er pulled him into the bed for a kiss that night in Auspicious Pce.
He shut his eyes, feeling even more disgusted with himself than before.
How could he think of Ji''er.that way? How could he?
He covered his face with his hand, feeling despondent about everything.
It was not long before Ji''er returned with a bowl of medicine in her hand.
"Have your medicine before going to sleep, Lil Qi."
Chu Qi was not asleep. He turned back and looked at her in astonishment when he heard her voice. "Why haven''t you gone home yet?"
"I didn''t say I was going home." Ji''er blinked at him, giving him an innocent look before walking over to him. She reached out a hand to help him to a sitting position. "Hurry up and finish your medicine."
Chu Qi avoided her touch and sat up by himself. He took the medicine from her and finished it in one gulp.
"I''ve finished it. Can you leave now?" He tried his best to sound as cold as possible.
Ji''er felt a little dispirited when she saw this. She took the bowl from him and left without saying anything.
Chu Qi was relieved, thinking that she was finally willing to return to the Pce.
However, he somehow felt frustrated when he watched her leave just like that.
The upset look she had given him before she left made him feel even more terrible.
He sighed andy back in bed.
However, Ji''er returned once again during noontime with food.
This time, Chu Qi was asleep and Ji''er had to wake him up.
"Get up for lunch, Lil Qi."
Chu Qi saw Ji''er little face close to his the moment he opened his eyes. Her wonderful scent spread over his face gently.
His eyes narrowed as the cold expression on his face gradually became red.
Chapter 1484 - 1484 His Body Stiffened
1484 His Body Stiffened
Jier stared at his reddened face and asked with slight astonishment, Lil Qi, why is your face red?
Chu Qi was silent as he stared into the girls innocent eyes. After a while, he pushed her away slightly. Jier, I need to get up.
Alright, Jier replied as she moved to sit at the side of the bed. She watched as Chu Qi got up and a thought crossed her mind. She asked, By the way, Lil Qi, do you need to relieve yourself?
Chu Qi almost choked on his saliva when he heard the question. Cough, cough, cough
Jier quickly got up to pat his back. Why are you suddenly coughing when youre supposed to be healthy? She was quite puzzled as she watched the man cough until his face turned crimson.
Im fine. Chu Qi finally stopped coughing after quite a while.
Jier stopped patting him and began pacing around the room as if she was looking for something.
Chu Qi paused and asked, What are you looking for?
Why dont you have a chamber pot in your room? Jier asked a shocking question.
Chu Qi,
Just as he was wondering what was going through her mind, he saw her eyes brighten as she suddenly grabbed a vase from the table and walked over to him.
What are you doing with that vase? Chu Qi asked uncertainly as he began to have a bad feeling over this.
Just as he had expected, he heard Jier say seriously, You have no use for this vase, anyway. You should use it as a chamber pot for now. With that, she stuffed the vase into his hands.
Chu Qi looked at the vase in his hands and had no idea what to say. The corner of his lips twitched.
As he was spacing out, Jier turned with her back toward him and urge him. Hurry up or the food will turn cold soon.
Chu Qi snapped out of his trance and ced the vase onto his nket. When did he say anything about needing to relieve himself?
Jier was standing with her back facing him. When she heard the rustling behind her, she thought Chu Qi was taking off his pants. A thought crossed her mind and her face became red as an apple. She bit her lip, feeling a little nervous.
Chu Qi had just finished putting on his outer room. When he hobbled to Jiers side, he saw that her face waspletely red.
Why is your face so red?
Jier jumped when the mans voice suddenly rang next to her ear. She turned hastily, only to bump into his jaw.
Bam!
Jier teared up from the pain.
Does it hurt? Chu Qi ignored his own painful jaw as he quickly pulled her up to examine her head.
There was now a red bump on her head and his chest tightened at the sight of the teary-eyed girl. He did not even think twice as he moved his head closer to her and blew on the spot where she had hurt herself.
The mans warm breath gently grazed her skin. It was a little ticklish and a rather electrifying
Jier did not dare to move. Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared into the mans gentle, considerate eyes.
She really liked Lil Qi when he was like this.
What could she do about it? The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.
She looked at him dreamily, enjoying this tender and loving care.
Chu Qi finally noticed her acting unusually and he paused his actions. When he saw the clear admiration in her eyes, he stood in ce, stunned. When he realized what was happening, he quickly took a step back to distance himself from her.
Jier snapped out of it and said as if nothing happened, Hurry up and have your lunch. It had been a sweet moment for her.
Chu Qis dark eyes narrowed slightly as he hid the mixed emotions he was feeling. He did not say a word.
At this moment, the young girls soft body suddenly leaned in close to him, and he stiffened.
Jier did not notice anything strange about him and held his arm as she said obediently, Ill help you walk over, Lil Qi.
Chu Qiposed himself and brushed her hand away. Theres no need. He immediately saw the look in Jiers eyes darken the moment he said this. He pursed his lips, forcing himself to ignore her.
After that, Jier became very quiet and did not say a word while Chu Qi was eating.
After he was done eating, she got up and began clearing the table.
Chu Qi massaged his forehead. Jier, you dont have to do this.
Its none of your business if I enjoy doing it. Jier began to lose her temper like a pampered princess.
Chu Qi,
Chapter 1485 - 1485 No, Absolutely Not
1485 No, Absolutely Not
It was the first time Jier was doing chores like this and she was stumbling over herself. On top of that, she was a little angry at Chu Qi, which made her drop a te to the ground carelessly.
Crash!
The te broke into pieces.
Shocked, Jier quickly crouched to pick up the broken pieces.
The veins on Chu Qis temple throbbed when he saw this and he quickly shouted to stop her. Be careful, Jier!
However, it was toote. Jiers soft, tender fingers immediately bled after being cut by the sharp edges of the shards.
Chu Qi frowned and quickly strode over to pull her up.
Im bleeding, Lil Qi Jier held up her hurt finger and gave him a pitiful look.
Chu Qi did not think twice as he gently sucked her bleeding finger in his mouth.
Jier stared nkly at him.
She had not realized that the cut on her finger from the sharp porcin pieces was deeper than she thought.
Chu Qi did not realize how inappropriate his action was.
It was only when he met the young girls shy eyes that he realized what had happened. He immediately released her hand and took a step back. He looked away and said with slight embarrassment, Youve stopped bleeding. Dont be so careless next time.
Jier smiled as her heart was filled with warmth.
Lil Qis reaction was genuine.
Even if he had purposely distanced himself, his concern for her was ingrained deep inside him, and it had never changed.
Otherwise, he would not have rushed to her immediately and put her bleeding finger into his mouth without hesitation.
He did not shy away from doing it, nor was he afraid.
A smile appeared on her lips and a tender look could be seen in her beautiful eyes as she gave him a delicate look.
Chu Qi leaned against the table with his gaze lowered. He noticed the adoration in the girls eyes, but he could only pretend that he did not see anything.
There was a huge age gap between them and he had personally raised Jier. How could he harbor such thoughts about her?
No, absolutely not.
He warned himself in his heart.
However, this warning only made him feel frustrated and he did not notice the bloodstain on the corner of his lips, which somehow gave his appearance a resplendent glow.
Jier stood there, watching him in a daze.
Lil Qi was a handsome man with a delicate look, but he was cold and distant, and often gave off a sense that he did not want people around him. However, the bright red bloodstain at the corner of his mouth looked like lipstick rouge that had been identally wiped onto him, making him look seductive. Anyone who saw him like this would have found him simply alluring.
Jier kept staring at him and suddenly felt her face turn red as her heart beat wildly.
Chu Qi sensed her passionate gaze and winced as he lifted his eyes to look at her.
He watched as she lifted her uninjured hand to wipe the corner of his mouth.
Chu Qis body stiffened.
The girls soft touch brushed the corner of his lips. It felt like a feather had grazed his heart.
It was a bittersweet feeling that was filling up his chest.
His handsome face instantly burned red.
Jier did not notice this as she showed him her bloodstained finger. Lil Qi, the corner of your lip is stained with blood Huh, why is your face so red?
Chu Qi collected himself. Im fine.
Are you really? Concerned, Jier reached out in an attempt to feel his forehead. Youre not having a fever, are you?
No, Im not. Chu Qi brushed off his emotions and suddenly grabbed her arm to drag her out the door. Hurry and go home, Jier. I need some rest.
Before Jier realized what had happened, she was pushed out of the room.
It took her a while to realize what had happened as she stared at the door shut in front of her. She quickly knocked on it. Lil Qi, I havent cleared the tes yet.
However, the room was silent and there was no sounding from inside at all.
Jier could not help feeling a little disappointed.
Did Lil Qi find her annoying?
She did not believe that he needed to rest.
This was his excuse to chase her out of the room!
He had slept the entire afternoon and would not be able to sleep now anyway.
Indeed, Chu Qi did not go to sleep.
He leaned against the door and, after listening to Jier call out for him for a while, he finally walked toward his bed after the noise subsided.
Chapter 1486 - 1486 Age Was A Touchy Topic With Long Yang
1486 Age Was A Touchy Topic With Long Yang
However, he had just sat on his bed when he heard a creak from the window as it was pushed open.
Chu Qis cold eyes red sharply toward it.
Lil Qi, Iming in since you didnt close your window. Jier dropped onto the floor and winked cheekily at him. She pointed at the tes on the table. Ill leave after clearing those.
Chu Qi felt his head pound when he saw that she hade in.
The servants can clear it upter. You dont need to do this.
Jier replied seriously, Im the servant right now. Im your personal maidservant. Its what I should be doing.
Chu Qi frowned, disagreeing with her statement.
She was a princess. Why should she insist on being a maidservant?
I have nock of help here. I dont need you to be my maidservant. His tone was cold as he attempted to make her back off.
Its because of you that Im here as a maidservant. Jier knew he was being cold on purpose, which was why she was not bothered by his tone. She walked toward the table and began clearing it up. Dont worry. Ill leave after Im done. I wont disturb your rest.
Chu Qi got even more frustrated when he saw her refusing to give in.
However, when he saw her fumbling about trying to clean the table, he got worried that she would hurt herself again, so he rushed to her and pressed her hands down. Sit down. Ill do it.
How could I let you clear the table? Youre still hurt
Your finger is hurt too. Be good and sit down. Chu Qi emphasized the words with a stern look on his face, giving her no room to argue.
Jier had no choice but to give up and watch him clear the table while she stood at the side.
Chu Qi removed all the tes in a clean move and put them all on the tray. He looked at Jier and said, Now, can you leave?
Ill leave right now. Jier took the tray and left as promised.
When Chu Qi saw her trying to leave through the window again, he pinched his eyebrows and pushed the door open. You can leave through the door.
It was only then that Jier realized what she was doing. She gave him a silly smile and walked past him to leave.
Chu Qi was finally relieved as the room returned to its usual state of peace and quiet.
He gave it some thought and summoned Steward Chen over.
What is the princess doing in the mansion?
Steward Chen replied respectfully, The princess says she is here to take special care of you under Her Highnesss decree. However, in his heart, Steward Chen was mumbling about how the general still did not notice that the little princess had her heart set on him.
Chu Qi frowned when he heard this.
When did Her Highness begin to have a hand in this?
No wonder Jier was so casual about the way she was dressed.
What else do you need from me, General? Steward Chen quickly asked when he saw the general looking grim.
Nothing. You may leave.
Yes, General.
After Steward Chen left, Chu Qi sat contemting at the side of his bed. He decided it was best to leave as soon as possible.
Based on how Jier was acting, she would probably not be returning to the Pce. With Her Highness supporting her, Jier would only get even more brazen from now on.
If this continued, he was not confident he could maintain his current adamance.
The Pce.
Long Yang was still upset about Jier going to the South Conquering General Mansion.
Even though he knew very well what kind of man Lil Qi was, he was still not pleased with his daughter chasing after a man all the way to his house.
Lu Liangwei walked in to see Long Yang looking troubled and immediately knew what was he worried about.
She poured a cup of tea for him and consoled him, Dont worry. Arent you the one who knows best what kind of person Lil Qi is? Nothing is going to happen.
Long Yang frowned at her. Jier is still young. How could you indulge her like that?
Lu Liangwei could tell how unhappy he was from his tone, but she did not mind. She sat down next to him. Jier has always been a stubborn child. The more you try to stop her, the more she will go against you. She likes Lil Qi and theres nothing wrong with it. Let her fight for what she wants. If she does her best and still ends up failing, she should give up on him. When that timees, there is nothing she can say about it.
Chapter 1487 - 1487 Happy Enough
1487 Happy Enough
Long Yang understood this but he still did not feel happy about it. How could you ept this so openly, Lil Qis age
Lu Liangwei darted him a look and interrupted him brusquely. Are you telling me that you think his age is an issue?
Age was a touchy topic with Long Yang and because he had no solid reason to stand by this, she could only shut his mouth embarrassingly after her retort.
Lu Liangwei grunted. If I have something to say about this, Id say that Jiers temperament is exactly like yours.
What do you mean by that? Long Yang felt he was being wrongly used.
Who was the one who shamelessly insisted on marrying me all those years ago? You knew very well how old I was but it didnt matter to you. The way Jier is chasing after Lil Qi is exactly like what you did back then. I think youve forgotten about it, which is why youre now unhappy about how old Lil Qi is. Lu Liangwei could not helpying all of this out.
Long Yang,
He was indeed on the losing side at the mention of age. To prevent her from using his age as a weapon, he quickly changed the topic. Age aside, its still true that Jier had been brought up by Lil Qi. Based on this alone, Lil Qi and Jier could very well be father and daughter.
At this point, Lu Liangwei sighed as well. Thats true. Its probably the main reason why this is bothering Lil Qi. He might not be able to get over himself for this. Im worried that Lil Qi would still be unable to ept Jier after everything she has done for him. If that happened, what would happen to Jier? She would be so heartbroken. This was what worried Lu Liangwei the most.
Long Yang was silent because he knew how stubborn Lil Qi was. Jier had been brought up by him and for him to ept someone who was like his daughter to be his wife was very difficult.
He felt that he still owed Jier. When it came to this daughter, Long Yang had always felt conflicted as he loved her deeply. He hoped that she would live her entire life without worry.
I hope Lil Qi would be able to ept Jier with an open heart. This way, Jier would have happiness, Lu Liangwei said sincerely. The greatest wish of parents would be for their children to be able to live happily.
From her point of view, age was no issue, just like she and His Majesty.
His Majesty was also much older than she was, but there was no gap between them as they got along very well.
His Majesty was also always letting her have her way in life and doted on her greatly, which made her happy enough.
If Jier really does like Lil Qi that much, Ill send out an edict for Lil Qi to marry Jier. That way, she doesnt need to suffer by chasing him all the way to the South Conquering General Mansion. Long Yang suddenly decided. Rather than allow his daughter to forgo her status and be a maidservant, it would be better to announce the edict for Lil Qi to be his son-inw.
Lu Liangwei knew he was worried about Jier and was distracted the entire day.
We have no idea how Lil Qi feels about all of this. If he doesnt want to marry Jier and you forced him with your edict, Lil Qi would not disobey you, but this would leave a negative mark on him.
Marriage isnt something that should be forced. I feel that its better for them to develop their feelings naturally rather than force things between them. Even though Jier might get hurt, we have to remember that life is never smooth and things would be bound to get rocky. Its also time for Jier to grow up after going through this.
Long Yang knew she was right, but
Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan did not like each other back then too, but theyre now quite happy together.
Their situation is differentpared to Jier and Lil Qi. Theres nothing topare between them. If Jier wasnt brought up by Lil Qi and their age gap wasnt this big, there wouldnt be any problem, but unfortunately, this is the reality. Lu Liangwei sighed.
Chapter 1488 - 1488 It Was Difficult For Him To Ignore It
1488 It Was Difficult For Him To Ignore It
Do you mean for us to not get involved with this? Long Yang frowned.
Yes. None of us should get involved. Lu Liangwei nodded as she ced her hand over his. When she saw him still looking troubled and unhappy, she consoled him tenderly, Our children are all grown up and they have their opinions and dreams. They wont grow up if they dont face obstacles in life. Let Jier face this herself.
Long Yang was silent for a while before his frown finally disappeared. Alright. Youre right. Well let Jier face this herself. I wont get involved.
Lu Liangwei was relieved and she smiled. Its gettingte. Your Majesty should change and go to bed.
Alright, you should join me. Long Yang smiled and got up to carry her in his arms.
South Conquering General Mansion.
Jier brought medicine to change for Chu Qi.
Chu Qi was unexpectedly cooperative. He took off his shirt to let her apply medicine on him.
Jier gave him a surprised look when she saw this. She had prepared a long speech, which was now unnecessary, to convince him.
Instead, her face burned up when he revealed his slender yet muscr body.
Chu Qis body was not considered muscr, but it was not frail either. He was very tall and slender, and was considered to be lean. He had a great-looking waistline, which entwined to
Jiers gaze fell onto his pants and she jumped. She seemed to realize something and quickly moved her eyes away.
Chu Qi was actually feeling self-conscious as well, but he knew the way she was. Once she decided on something, it would be difficult to change her mind. It was just putting medicine on him and since she insisted on helping out, he decided to let her trouble herself over it.
It was alreadyte at night and all he wanted was to get her to leave as soon as possible, so he decided to tolerate this.
He coughed gently when he found her not doing anything for quite a while. He reminded her, Jier, I would need to trouble you for your help.
Its fine. Jier snapped out of it and quickly shook her head. She ced the medicine at the side of the bed and climbed to the side of the bed with one knee as she helped him remove the gauze.
He had hurt himself on the chest, which was why the gauze circled from the top of his shoulder to the bottom and circled back up again.
Jier had to remove his gauze first, which was why they ended up leaning in close to each other.
They began to feel uneasy as they could hear each others breaths.
The more Jier got nervous, the more she fumbled. It took her a lot of difficulty and time to finally remove all the gauze.
By then, Chu Qis forehead was covered in sweat.
Why are you sweating so much? Are you very hot? Jier was puzzled when she noticed this.
Yes. Chu Qi mumbled in reply. He deeply felt that he had made a stupid decision as he looked at the girl so close to him.
Allowing Jier to apply medicine on him was torturing.
Even though he did not want to cross the line, he was still a normal man. When a girl was pressing close to him this way, it was difficult for him to ignore it.
It took a long time for Jier to finally be done applying the medicine. Chu Qi had also ended up sweating profusely all over.
When Jier saw this, she said, Ill get some hot water and wipe you down. Youll sleep better this way.
Its fine. Its gettingte now. You should hurry up and go to bed, Chu Qi pushed her to leave hoarsely. All he wanted was to get her to leave quickly.
Jier could tell from his tone that he was getting impatient and her eyes turned dim. Alright.
Chu Qi paused when he heard the listlessness in her voice, but did not say anything. All he did was put on his inner garment.
Jier cleaned up the medicine bottles and left.
Chu Qi sat on his bed as he went into a daze.
Just as he was about to lie down and rest, Jier knocked on the door again.
However, she did not enter this time, but stood outside the door and said, Lil Qi, I left the water outside the door for you. Come on out and get it yourself. Im going to turn in now.
Chapter 1489 - 1489 Don’t You Dare Disturb Her
1489 Dont You Dare Disturb Her
Chu Qi flinched as he heard her footsteps get further away.
After a while, he pulled off his covers and got up to walk out.
He opened the door only to see a lonely basin of water sitting next to the door.
Chu Qi stared at the basin for quite a while before bending over to carry it into his room.
The next day.
Long Yin and Yaoyao arrived at the South Conquering General Mansion to see Chu Qi. They also wanted to see how Jier was doing there.
When they saw Jier dressed in a maidservants uniform, Long Yin frowned.
Jier. His voice deepened.
Royal Brother. Jier walked over to him but suddenly felt nervous when she saw the unhappy look on his face. Whats wrong?
You Long Yin only managed one word before he found himself unable to say anything more.
He wanted to berate her, but when it came to this sister, he could not bear to be harsh.
In the end, he reached out to rub her head. Youre such a silly girl.
Yaoyao, who was at his side, said, Yes, isnt she silly? Why would shee here to be a maidservant when she could have been a princess in the Pce?
Long Yin darted her a look. Im worried about Jier being here all alone. Why dont you stay here and apany her?
Yaoyao raised an eyebrow and said brazenly, Thats a good idea. Why not bring along Cousin Xueer too? It would be fun with all three girls together.
Long Yin choked and warned, Xueer isnt in good health. Dont you dare disturb her.
Oh ho ho, are you worried for her? Are your sisters me and Jier, or is Xueer your sister? I think youre ying extreme favoritism here. Yaoyao sniggered.
Jier was confused by this conversation. What has this got to do with Xueer?
Yaoyao winked at her quite a few times and was about to say something when Long Yin suddenly changed the topic. By the way, how is Lil Qi doing? Is he alright?
His condition has stabilized and there isnt much issue with his wounds, Jier replied.
It was at that moment that a head popped up from behind Long Yin and winked at Jier. Third Princess.
Qi Heng? What are you doing here? Jier looked at him with slight surprise.
Qi Heng walked out from behind Long Yin and said a little sadly, I wanted to give you a surprise, but you didnt even notice me.
I wont be able to see you if you hide behind Royal Brother, said Jier.
Yaoyao covered her mouth inughter. Qi Heng, what Jier meant to say was that youre too short. You werepletely hidden while standing behind my Royal Brother.
The young mans handsome face fell. Arent you being too mean with your words, Second Princess? I may not be very tall, but Im not as short as youre describing me to be either.
Jier could not helpughing as she reached out to pat him on the shoulder. She consoled him and said, You dont need to take her words to heart. Youre still young right now. You can still grow.
Yaoyao burst outughing.
Even Long Yin was smiling.
Qi Hengs face fell. Princess Jier, maybe its best that you dont console me. They were all the same age, why would she still say he was still young?
Yaoyao patted him on the shoulder. Go home and have a few more bowls of rice, Qi Heng. Youll be able to grow taller that way.
Qi Heng rolled his eyes. You say such mean things, Second Princess.
Yaoyao was not bothered by this at all.
Qi Hengs father was the Crown Princes Grand Mentor, who was of great virtue and very knowledgeable. Their father had personally picked him as Royal Brothers Grand Mentor.
As for Qi Heng, he was the Crown Princes studypanion who often entered the Pce. Qi Heng had a bubbly personality and was very likable, which was why they often yed together.
This little rascal had acted quite proper and formal in the beginning. He had given off a mature nature, but as time passed and everyone got to know each other, Qi Heng showed his true colors, which was unlike the impression he first gave everyone.
Chapter 1490 - 1490 He Felt Happy In That Moment
1490 He Felt Happy In That Moment
He even dared to make harmless jokes in front of the prince and princesses.
It was because of his easy-going and casual demeanor that made Long Yin and his siblings enjoy ying with Qi Heng.
Jier led them to Lil Qis courtyard.
The sun was shining bright this day. Chu Qi walked out of his room and was sitting in the corridor to enjoy some sun while contemting when was the right time to return to West Water Frontier.
!!
His wounds were more or less healed. If it was possible, he would prefer to leave the next day.
However, Jier
He lifted his head and spotted Jier and her siblings. They were chatting happily all the way from the gates of the courtyard to where he was. There was a young man following beside them and he was chatting with Jier as well.
Chu Qi wondered what he was saying as Jier was smiling and looked quite happy.
His eyes narrowed as he began to size up the young man.
Jier and the others had reached him by then.
When she saw Chu Qi sitting in the corridor, Jiers eyes brightened and she quickly ran toward him. What are you doing out here, Lil Qi?
She was running too fast and she slipped while going up the stairs. She eximed in shock and was about to fall off the stairs.
Careful!
The few of them present shouted at the same time.
Chu Qi had already rushed forward to grab Jier.
However, Qi Heng, who was standing behind Jier was faster than he was, and managed to grab Jier.
Jier was still in shock as she nodded her thanks toward the young man who was holding onto her. Thank you, Qi Heng!
The young man smiled shyly. Its good that youre alright, Princess. After which, he released her a little unwillingly.
Chu Qi paused in his steps when he witnessed this. An unhappiness shed on his face.
Long Yin was relieved to see that Jier was okay, but he still remembered to lecture her, Youre already all grown up and still being so careless while walking. Be careful next time.
Alright, Royal Brother. Jier felt a little embarrassed too. She got too anxious when she spotted Lil Qi.
She snuck a nce at Chu Qi and saw him standing on the stairs, prepared to stop her from falling.
This warmed her heart. Im fine.
Thats good. Chu Qi gave her a slight nce and turned to Long Yin and the others. Come inside and have a seat.
Alright. Long Yin nodded and was the first to enter. He asked, How are your wounds doing?
Thank you for your concern, Crown Prince. Im feeling much better, Chu Qi replied.
Yaoyao pulled on Jiers hair and teased, Youve been facing each other all day and all night, do you need to be that anxious the moment you see him?
Jier rolled her eyes at Yaoyao and was about to say something when Qi Heng leaned in close to them. What are you girls talking about?
Nothing. Yaoyao avoided the topic. Lets go in and have some tea. Well see if the tea at the South Conquering General Mansion tastes better than the Pce.
Jier ignored the teasing in Yaoyaos tone and turned to Qi Heng to say, Lets go in together.
Alright. Qi Heng walked behind Jier and watched her from the back. His eyes turned gentle, much unlike his usual yful self.
Yaoyao bumped Jiers arm and asked in a low voice, What are you doing to do about Qi Heng?
What? Jier did not understand her question.
Yaoyao sighed. Do you really not know or are you just pretending?
Jier looked at her innocently.
I think Qi Heng is about to have his heart broken. Yaoyao shook her head and sighed.
Chu Qi stood at the door while waiting for them and he overheard what Yaoyao said. His gaze fell on Qi Heng, who was walking not far away from the sisters.
There was adoration in the way Qi Heng was looking at Jier that could not be hidden.
The look in Chu Qis eyes dimmed.
Lil Qi. Jier looked at him and she immediately abandoned Yaoyao as she ran toward him. She lifted her petite face at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with so much love that it looked like it would spill out of her.
Chu Qi smiled as he saw the open adoration in the girls eyes for him.
He could not deny that he felt happy in that moment to be liked so much by her.
Chapter 1491 He Would Definitely Be Unable To Stop Himself
Chu Qi was startled when he caught himself having that inappropriate thought, and the light in his eyes dimmed.
"Lil Qi?"
Noticing the change in his expression, Ji''er tugged at his sleeve.
Chu Qi regained hisposure and lowered his gaze to the girl in front of him. His fingers twitched when he saw the worry in her eyes and they eventually came to rest on top of her head, stroking her gently. "I''m fine. Let''s go in."
Ji''er was stunnedCLil Qi had not touched her so tenderly for ages. Collecting herself, she beamed at him and said meekly, "All right."
Yaoyao drew close to Chu Qi. "Big Bro Lil Qi, can''t you see me?"
"Only a blind person would fail to notice you, Your Highness." Chu Qi nced at her coolly, his tone nowhere as patient as it had been when he talked to Ji''er.
Fortunately, Yaoyao was already used to it, so she was not too offended. However, she could not help saying sarcastically, "Since you''re not blind, then it means you''re giving preferential treatment." She shook her head and sighed. "You''re so unfair, Big Bro Lil Qi. You''re only nice to Ji''erit''s as if other people are invisible to you."
Chu Qi did not refute this.
Ji''er''s entire face lit up with a smile as warmth bloomed in her heart.
Yaoyao, on the other hand, looked as if she had been dealt a devastating blow.
Qi Heng walked over and cast a thoughtful nce in Chu Qi''s direction.
Sensing it, Chu Qi nced back at him coldly before turning and heading inside with Ji''er and Yaoyao.
Qi Heng rubbed his nose in bewilderment. For some reason, that man seemed to be harboring hostility toward him.
He stared after the man, frowning.
Long Yin''s group made to leave after having lunch in the General Residence.
Before leaving, Yaoyao pulled Ji''er aside and whispered something to her secretively. When Ji''er came out, her face was beet red.
Seeing this, Long Yin reached out to feel her forehead. "Why is your face so red? Are you sick?"
"No." Ji''er collected herself and quickly shook her head.
Long Yin furrowed his brow, but before he could ask any more questions, Yaoyao pulled him away. "She''s perfectly fineit must have been the heat. We''re supposed to hang out with Cousin Xue''er, aren''t we? We should get going."
Qi Heng had noticed Ji''er''s abnormal behavior too, but Yaoyao dragged him off before he could show his concern.
"She said she''s fine, so stop worrying for nothing."
As they walked away, Ji''er heaved a sigh of relief.
Chu Qi came over and frowned when he saw her flushed cheeks. "Are you not feeling well?"
Ji''er jumped when his voice abruptly sounded behind her. In her panic, the object she was holding slipped from her grasp and fell to the ground.
Thud!
"What''s this?" Chu Qi bent over to pick it up.
Ji''er snatched it from him in rm and stuffed it into her sleeve, avoiding his gaze. "It''s nothing." However, her heart was thundering in her chest.
Chu Qi regarded her nervous face skeptically. "Really?"
"Really." Ji''er shook her head while cursing Yaoyao in her heart.
Yaoyao had stuffed a package into her hands before she left.
That girl was always exploring all sorts of perverse knowledge instead of putting effort into studying medicine.
This package contained her newly developed medicine called Passion Waker. She had told Ji''er that if she added it to Chu Qi''s food, he would definitely be unable to stop himself from pouncing on her and so on
Yaoyao was only fifteen, but she loved collecting strange books and storing them in Ji''er''s bedchamber. Consequently, Ji''er had read so many of these books that she had naturallye to understand what this Passion Waker was.
Chapter 1492 Unexpected Menstruation
Under Lil Qi''s scrutinizing gaze, Ji''er bowed her head in embarrassment.
How could Yaoyaoe up with that sort of idea?
The mere thought of it mortified her.
She bit her lip, and her face grew redder.
When the blush had not yet faded from her cheeks after a while, Chu Qi could not help being concerned. "Are you really all right?"
"I-I''m fine. I just need a nap." Ji''er shook her head and fled the scene.
Chu Qi watched the girl run off in confusion.
Had Yaoyao said something to her just now?
She had started acting like this after exchanging whispers with her sister, and judging from her expression, it was obvious that she was hiding something.
However, he had no way of finding out if she refused to tell him.
He frowned and could not help feeling a little crestfallen.
The little girl who used to cling to him and tell him everything had grown upshe would no longer tell him what was on her mind.
Back in her room, Ji''er immediately stowed away the package of medicine as if it was a hot potato.
Then, she breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the edge of her bed
However, thinking about the medicine''s effects made her face grow hot with shame, and she was so agitated that she could hardly sit still.
Lil Qi had almost found out about it.
What would he think of her if he knew she was holding that sort of medicine?
The thought stunned her, and she fell back onto her bed with her face in her hands, too embarrassed to even imagine it.
However, the more she thought about it, the faster her heart pounded; at the same time, a feeling of curiosity welled up in her.
It was a curiosity about the unknown.
Lil Qi, Lil Qi
She bit her lip as a hint of sweet warmth bloomed in her heart.
Once Ji''er woke up from her nap, she went to Chu Qi''s room.
Chu Qi was sitting on his bed, reading a military treatise. He was not at all surprised when she walked in.
"Lil Qi, did you take a nap?" Ji''er approached him and sat down on the edge of the bed.
Chu Qi looked up from his book and turned his gaze to her face.
She was still bleary-eyed from having just woken up, and her hair was tousled too.
"You just woke up?"
"Yes," Ji''er answered softly, her beautiful eyes seeming to speak volumes as they gazed at him.
Chu Qi paused, then said gently, "Go and have a cup of water."
Ji''er nodded. "All right." She rose and took a few steps when a thought came to her, and she whipped her head around to look at him. "You remember that?"
"What?" Chu Qi''s gazended on her dress.
"You remember my habit of drinking water whenever I wake up," Ji''er said softly, joy apparent in her every word.
"Yes," Chu Qi replied nonchntly before he looked away.
Ji''er, oblivious to his strange reaction, headed to the table cheerfully to pour herself a cup of water.
Chu Qi''s eyes flickered to the mysterious red stain on the edge of the bed.
When Ji''er returned after having had a drink of water, she noticed the odd look in his eyes and followed his gaze, only to see a red stain right where she had sat just now. The instant she realized what it was, her mind went nk, and she flushed furiously.
That was her
Panic-stricken, she instinctively put her hands behind her back. When Chu Qi looked at her, she could not help herself from stammering, "I-I"
After a moment of silence, Chu Qi saidfortingly, "It''s all right." Throwing the covers aside, he got out of bed and instructed her, "Wait hereI''ll go and get you some clean clothes."
"All right." Ji''er hung her head in shame.
Chu Qi regarded her for a moment before turning on his heel and walking out.
Ji''er''s room was right next to his.
Chu Qi strode in and opened her wardrobe.
After picking out a set of clothes, he turned to leave when something fell out from the heap of fabric andnded on the floor.
Chapter 1493 - 1493 I’ll Go And Buy A Sanitary Belt For You
1493 Ill Go And Buy A Sanitary Belt For You
He nced down and saw that it was a package. At first, he did not think much of it and bent over to pick it up when he suddenly realized it was somewhat familiarit was none other than the package Jier had dropped in front of him that afternoon.
He picked it up, intending to put it back in the wardrobe.
However, when he recalled Jiers flustered and anxious behavior that afternoon, he could not help feeling curious.
What was inside this package?
!!
Why had Jier been so red and nervous?
He pursed his lips and deliberated the matter for a moment. In the end, he decided to open it.
He had only intended to see what was inside, but the instant he opened the package, he was greeted by a strange fragrance that wafted right up his nostrils.
He wrinkled his brow. What kind of fragrance was that? Why was it so strong and peculiar?
Suspicion shed through his heart, but it soon disappeared when he realized that it was a pile of medicinal powder. After rewrapping the package, he put it back in the wardrobe.
Remembering that Jier was still waiting for him in his room, he closed the wardrobe and left briskly.
Jier was standing in Chu Qis room, not daring to budge a single inch.
Vexation was written all over her face.
How could she have forgotten that her period wasing and let Lil Qi catch her in such an embarrassing state?
Would he think she was too improper and unkempt?
She drew a long face.
When Chu Qi returned, the first thing he saw was the Third Princesss tearful expression.
With a smile in his eyes, he approached her and handed her the bundle of clothes. Go and get changed.
All right, Jier replied and took them. She wanted to say something more, but he had already turned away from her, fetched some clean nkets, walked over to the bed, and started changing out the dirty linen.
Jier nced sheepishly at the dirty nkets that he had removed.
She had had some reservations about it at first, but they now vanished from her mind as she walked behind the folding screen and slipped off her dress.
After changing out the dirty linen, Lil Qi turned around, only to catch sight of her slender silhouette behind the folding screen.
The unexpected sight immediately brought a blush to his handsome face, and his heart pounded so erratically he felt as if it was going to jump out of his chest.
Coming to his senses, he averted his gaze swiftly. However, the scene he had just witnessed kept shing through his mind.
His eyes darkened.
Just then, Jier popped her head out from behind the folding screen and called out shyly, Lil Qi
The girls voice was soft and sweet, and she sounded as if she was whining adorably when she stretched out thest syble of his name.
Chu Qi instantly felt ayer of heat engulf his body.
Yes? he murmured without looking behind him.
Um After a moments consideration, Jier decided to walk out from behind the folding screen.
However, her posture was dreadfully strange and awkward.
What? Chu Qi still did not turn around.
Thinking about what she wanted to say, Jier blushed scarlet.
She hesitated for a long time, and only when she felt something warm gush out did she blurt out in rm, M-my periods here, but I didnt prepare a sanitary belt. Help me She sounded tearful and distressed.
She had gotten her first period at the end of the previous year, and although she had experienced it several times, she still could not get used to it.
This time, she had forgotten about it. Her period had arrived without warning and caught her by surprise, and right in front of Lil Qi too
She felt utterly helpless.
Hearing her plea, Chu Qi tightened his grip on the nkets as a sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead. He almost could not believe his ears.
He knew a little about what happened during a womans menstruation, but he had never encountered it before. Naturally, it had never happened when Jier was still a child, so today was his first time witnessing it.
He had been somewhat uneasy at first, but his heart eventually melted at the sound of her tearful and helpless voice.
Dont cry; its not a big deal. Ill go and buy one for you now. Suppressing the agitation in him, he turned around and wiped the tears away from her face.
Chapter 1494 - 1494 It Must Be A Mess Now
1494 It Must Be A Mess Now
Hurry up, please. Jier was too anxious to even feel embarrassed about it now.
When Chu Qi saw how awkward she was standing, he lifted her up in his arms and stuffed her beneath the covers. Lie down. Ill be back soon.
Chu Qi left quickly after saying this.
There were no female servants in the entire South Conquering General Mansion, which meant that there were no sanitary belts to be found.
!!
Chu Qi had wanted to send Steward Chen out to get one for her, but privately, Chu Qi was not willing to allow another man to get involved with Jiers sanitary belt.
The thought of Jiers pale, helpless face made Chu Qi decide to leave the mansion using Light Body Skill.
However, when he arrived at the specialty shop for womens necessities and saw the female staff walking over to him, he realized how strange it looked for a man like him to be purchasing a womans sanitary belt.
Is there anything I can help you with, sir? The shop sold intimate womens necessities and men usually would not step foot in the shop. The female staff was quite astonished when she saw a man suddenly walking in and she gave him a strange look. However, she still went up to offer help out of courtesy.
Chu Qi noticed the strange look she was giving him and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. However, now that he was here, there was no going back. Not to mention, Jier was still waiting for him at home.
With this in mind, he resolved to plough on and tell the staff what he needed.
Do you sell womens sanitary belts here?
The staff gave him a surprised look when she heard this.
She probably had never saw a man willing to help a woman buy a sanitary belt.
Most women in this era knew embroidery. Things like a sanitary belt which were for intimate and private use were usually made at home personally. Of course, there were also women who were bad at embroidering or did not want to make their sanitary belts. These women would prefer to purchase it from the shop.
It was usually women who would be the ones to buy them and it was the first time she saw a man looking for one.
Chu Qi had never felt this embarrassed before, especially when the staff was sizing him up. His expression turned colder.
Fortunately, the staff did not ask any further questions and promptly brought out different types of sanitary belts for him to choose from.
Chu Qis face turned quite red as he looked at the variety of sanitary belts spread out in front of him.
He had never seen things like these before. Even after he gave them a quick nce, he still had no idea which was a suitable one to buy. He said, I would like the mostfortable one.
The staff understood immediately and quickly packaged the lightest, softest, and mostfortable sanitary belt for him.
After Chu Qi paid and was prepared to leave, a thought popped into his head and he hesitated. He decided to fight off his embarrassment and asked in a low voice, What does a woman need to pay attention to when she is going through her menstruation?
The female staff gave him a surprised nce and answered, A womans body bes weaker when she is menstruating. She wont feel like moving much and cold food would not be suitable for her. She shouldnt consume anything cold and should avoid drinking cold water. Drinking brown sugar water would make her feel morefortable.
Chu Qi made a point to remember all this. Thank you.
The staff was tongue-tied as she watched him leave. It was rare to see such a good man these days.
It was not difficult to guess that this man was being so considerate because his wife was involved.
His wife was so lucky!
The female staff was quite envious of her.
Chu Qi made a detour to get some brown sugar while on his way home.
Jier continued lying on Chu Qis bed, not daring to move at all. She was worried about dirtying Chu Qis bed again.
Her menstruation flow was very heavy for the first two days. Even if she did not make any movements, it must be a mess by now.
She began to get anxious at this thought.
Chapter 1495 - 1495 I’ll Bear You Lots Of Children
1495 Ill Bear You Lots Of Children
Just as Jier was at her wits end, Chu Qi finally returned.
His handsome face was still a little red when he brought her the sanitary belt.
Jier took it from him silently.
Chu Qi did not stay long and immediately turned to close the door.
!!
Relieved, Jier quickly put on the sanitary belt.
Even after she cleaned herself up, her dress and the covers were still stained with blood.
While she was wondering if she should change the covers or return to her room for a change of clothes, there was a knock on the door.
Jier, Chu Qi called out to her from outside the door.
Jier quickly opened the door and asked a little nervously, WhatsWhats wrong? She did not dare to look him in the eye.
Chu Qi nced at her and passed her a bowl of brown sugar water. I heard that drinking brown sugar water would make you feel better.
Jier was surprised as she stared at the brown sugar water in front of her. It gave her a sweet feeling, but she asked in astonishment, How did you know that?
Someone told me about it, Chu Qi replied vaguely.
Thank you, Lil Qi. Jier was truly happy about this as she took the bowl from him. She guzzled down the brown sugar water all at once.
After she was done, she smacked her lips, feeling a little wistful that there was no more of it. I never realized that brown sugar water could taste so delicious. It was really good.
Chu Qi had no idea how to react to that. Even though he had not drunk it before, brown sugar water was amon drink. Why did she react as if it was incredibly delicious?
When he saw remnants of the drink on the corner of her mouth, he reached out habitually to wipe it away for her.
Jier was taken aback. She grabbed his hand before he shrank back.
Her eyes lit up brightly as she looked at him, but her expression was shy. Lil Qi She called out to him softly.
Huh? Chu Qi fell into a daze when she grabbed his fingers.
Why dont we stay like this forever? Her eyes widened as she looked at him expectantly. Be my husband. Ill bear you lots of children. Well
At this point, her cheeks flushed red and she became extremely embarrassed.
Chu Qis handsome face turned red as well and he said awkwardly, Jier, wewe cant
Why not? Jier could not understand this as she hid the pain in her expression.
Chu Qi sighed and rubbed her head. Youre still a child, Jier. Youre too young for me.
Im not young anymore. Ille of age very soon. Once I do, you have to marry me. Im not in a rush, anyway, Jier said with a frown.
Chu Qiughed bitterly when he heard this. I know, but were not suitable for each other. Youre still a young girl right now and there is plenty for you to learn. You might be thinking about marrying me on a whim right now. When youre older, youlle to regret it. If ites to that, it will be toote for you.
Jier moved closer to him when she heard this. Youre not me. How could you know Im saying this on a whim? I wont regret it. Ill never regret it. I want to marry you and you alone.
Chu Qi was taken aback. He was about to pull his hand away when the girls soft, tender hands pressed his palm to her heart.
Lil Qi, can you tell how I feel about you?
Chu Qis eyes narrowed and his mind instantly went nk.
The supple sensation under his palm awakened the burning desire he had been suppressing, like a beast that had just been released from a cage.
Jier did not detect any danger. Her thick, curly eyshes fluttered as she took another step forward. She lifted her head to look at him. Lil Qi, I like you so much. I want to marry you
Chu Qis feelings, which had umted after being suppressed all this while, erupted when he saw the pure adoration in the girls eyes.
His burning body yearned to release the desire within him.
Chu Qis gaze fell onto Jiers slightly parted lips. The look in his eyes darkened and he suddenly pressed her against the door as he lowered his head to kiss her.
Chapter 1496 - 1496 Are You Regretting This
1496 Are You Regretting This
Everything happened too fast and without warning. Jiers eyes widened as she was caught off guard.
The mans breath was right above her lips. She was so nervous that she clutched the front of his shirt.
However, Chu Qi stopped abruptly just as he was about to kiss her.
He collected himself as he watched the girls eyshes flutter wildly. His face was covered in sweat.
What was wrong with him?
He had almost
The light in his eyes dimmed. He was consumed with self-loathing at that moment.
He had almost done something horrible
As he watched the pure and wonderful girl in front of him, Chu Qis snapped out of his trance and quickly took a few steps back.
Jier thought he would kiss her. Even though she was nervous, she was looking forward to it.
If Lil Qi kissed her, it would signify that they have taken the next step in their rtionship.
Why did he back off at such a crucial moment?
She looked at him, unable to understand. She found it strange to see him looking so dejected. She walked over to him and tugged his sleeve. Whats wrong with you, Lil Qi?
The light fragrance of the girl filled his nostrils when she got closer to him. His breathing turned erratic and his thoughts were jumbled.
He took another step back to prevent himself from being influenced by her.
Are you feeling unwell? Jier began to get worried when she saw him staying quiet. She could not help but take another step closer to him.
Chu Qi suddenly lifted his eyes to look at her.
His eyes were very red. They looked like they were burning with fire. His forehead was covered in beads of sweat.
He clenched his fists tight and suddenly brushed her hand away. His voice was hoarse. Stay away from me. Jier. Donte near me!
Why? Jier was confused.
Theres no reason. Just leave right now. Chu Qis tone was very cold, as if it was covered in frost.
I dont want to. Im not leaving. Jier shook her head stubbornly.
Chu Qis eyes narrowed as he stared straight at her for a while. He suddenly took one step closer to her and pressed her against the corner of the wall. His burning presence felt like it would scorch her skin.
Jier was startled. When she saw the dark emotions swimming in his eyes, she realized something was not right with him.
Whats wrong with you, Lil Qi?
Youll regret this, Jier. You are going to regret this Chu Qi did not say much and merely mumbled these few words. After that, he lowered his head and sucked on her soft, tender lips. His fingers, which were wrapped around her waist, tightened their grip.
A wave of dizziness washed over Jier as her fingers clutched the front of his shirt. The warm sensation flowing in her abdomen became even more intense.
Only then was she reminded of her current state. She felt extremely embarrassed and gave him a push. Lil Qi, Lil Qi
She wanted to remind him about her condition, but when she called out his name, any further words were drowned out.
Her cat-like voice provoked him further.
He suddenly lifted her in his arms and charged into the room.
Jier only found her bearings when she found herself lying on a soft andfortable bed. She panicked as she looked at the man looming above her. Flustered, she shook her head. Dont
The unhinged Chu Qi finally regained some semnce of control. He lifted his head to look at her. His voice was husky and there was a dark look in his eyes. Are you regretting this?
Its not that Jier shook her head vigorously as she said red-faced, II just had my menstruation. Sob sob
She began crying at the end of her sentence.
Jier was not sure if it was because she was disappointed or upset.
Chu Qi was taken aback but immediately understood the situation. The lust in his eyes disappeared and he licked his dry lips as he quickly got away from her. He regretted what he did and med himself. I was wrong. Stop crying. I wont continue
He had no idea how tofort the crying girl, especially when he was the one who made her cry.
When he saw her face still covered in tears, he hesitated before pulling her into his arms. He wiped the tears off her face and gently patted her on the back. He pursed his lips and stayed silent.
It took a while for Jier to calm down. She tugged at his sleeve and said reproachfully, Its all because Im having my period at a bad time
Chapter 1497 Chu Qi Stopped Persevering
Chu Qi, ""
She was crying because of that?
Embarrassment and self-consciousness were revealed on his handsome face. He coughed lightly. "I was acting rash" At this point, he suddenly remembered something. He collected himself and asked, "What''s the use of that packet of medicine hidden in your cupboard?"
Ji''er was surprised. "How did you know about the medicine in my cupboard?" She was reminded of what the medicine was for. This made Ji''er feel a little guilty as she began to shift her eyes.
"It fell out when I was helping you grab a dress," Chu Qi exined. He was taken aback to see her avoiding his gaze and had a rough guess of what it could be.
"It''s just normal medicine. It doesn''t have much use." Ji''erid her head against his chest. She was a little afraid to look him in the eye out of fear he would notice something.
However, Chu Qi''s suspicions only deepened when he saw how anxious she was to exin herself.
"Really?" His fingersbed through her silky hair and he helped her tidy up the messy strands.
"Yes." Ji''er quickly nodded. Remembering something, she bit her lip and bashfully changed the topic. "My dress got dirtied. Can you help me get another one?"
Chu Qi paused momentarily and his gaze fell onto her dress and covers.
Ji''er felt extremely guilty when she noticed his gaze. Her face turnedpletely red as she said, "I''ll wash the covers."
"That''s not necessary." Chu Qiposed himself and said, "You shouldn''t be handling cold water for these few days. I''ll do the washing." With that, he pushed her away softly and got off the bed.
This warmed Ji''er''s heart. When she saw that he was about to leave, she quickly pulled on his sleeve and looked at him with her beautiful, bright eyes. "I''ll do anything you say, Lil Qi."
Lil Qi was not happy to hear that. Instead, it felt like something stung his heart painfully.
Ji''er was a princess and a woman of nobility. She was supposed to live confidently and proudly. Even if she were to act arrogantly, it would be eptable.
However, it waspletely the opposite case when she was with him. Ji''er tip-toed around him and showed no confidence. She was insecure and would amodate him to make him happy.
He was the one who had caused her to be like this.
The look in his eyes darkened as he cursed himself incessantly for this.
He had kept his distance from her in the past for her own good, hoping that Ji''er would live a better life without him around. However, her life had not improved and she had turned into an insecure person whocked confidence because of him.
As he looked at the girl staring at him with a hopeful look in her eyes, his heart suddenly ached for her.
His perseverance suddenly crumbled.
He was the one who had caused her to develop feelings for him.
If he had stayed by her side all this time, she might have grown up happily and would not have had such feelings for him.
His dark eyes shut slightly as he tried to hide his regret.
When he touched her now, however, he could only me himself for having such weak self-restraint when it came to her, even if it was caused by external reasons.
He sighed. Things had alreadye to this and it was no longer necessary to continue his original perseverance.
Chu Qi leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. He rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry about anything, and have a good rest."
Ji''er still felt like she was in a dream after he left the room. There was a cool sensation on her forehead which reminded her that what just happened was real and she was not dreaming.
Even though Lil Qi had kissed her before this, this kiss on her forehead did not seem to be the same.
She felt that this was a sign that Lil Qi cherished her.
Did this mean Lil Qi epted her and would no longer push her away?
Chapter 1498 His Struggles Were All For Nothing
At this thought, she rubbed the spot on her forehead where she was kissed and let out a sillyugh.
She felt at ease as she rested her head on Lil Qi''s pillow. She covered herself with his nket and allowed his scent to fill her nose.
The sensation was nice and cool, and it smelt as elegant as a snow lotus.
Lil Qi went to Ji''er''s room and took another dress. When he saw the packet of medicine again, a look shed in his eyes as he went into deeper thought about it.
There was a strangely pungent fragrance when he opened the packet. It felt like it had aphrodisiac properties.
That would exin why he had such weak self-restraint.
His eyes narrowed. Ji''er did not need to say anything for him to know that this must be Yaoyao''s work.
That girl had always been cheeky and loved ying pranks.
Ji''er must have gotten tricked by her this time.
When Yaoyao passed the medicine to Ji''er, she must not have exined the effects clearly.
Once someone took a whiff of it, it would be like inhaling a raw aphrodisiac and it would make the person feel terribly aroused.
It was fortuned that he was the one who opened the bag, and not Ji''er.
He shuddered to imagine the consequences of Ji''er inhaling that bag of medicine.
Chu Qi clutched the bag in his hand and decided that Ji''er should stay away from Yaoyao as much as possible.
Ji''er felt morefortable after she changed into a clean dress.
When she saw Chu Qi cleaning up the dirtied covers, she went over to him and hugged him around the waist from behind. She leaned against his back.
Chu Qi stopped moving and wanted to push her away from him. However, he gave up after thinking about it and allowed her to continue hugging him.
Ji''er finally could not hold back any longer and asked, "Have you epted me, Lil Qi? You won''t be leaving me again?"
She was notpletely convinced when she asked the question and still felt insecure and worried about it.
Chu Qi paused but did not turn around to face her. His gaze fell onto the dark corner of the bed and there was a look of conflict in his eyes. It took him quite a while to finally say, "Ji''er, would you regret this one day?"
Ji''er immediately released him when she heard this. She walked in front of him and was visibly upset as she said, "I thought I''d made it pretty clear already. I won''t regret this. I would never regret this." She then jumped into his arms and hugged him tight around the midsection. "My biggest regret would be you not wanting me. I would listen to my parents and choose another husband, but I will never be happy. Lil Qi, you''re the one I like and the only one I want to marry."
Chu Qi was shocked by this. He could not understand how this girl developed such deep feelings for him.
Moreover, he had never expected that he would one day reciprocate them.
He might have already sunk deep into this pit without realizing it when he first met her again after five years of being away.
Ji''er was so beautiful, so adorable, so straightforward All of his struggles and misgivings were all for nothing.
When she sought him out by herself that night, he could no longer bear to leave her.
The thought of her marrying another person made Chu Qi feel pain and misery. He even felt a little jealous.
Unable to hold back, he grabbed her tightly around the waist.
Chu Qi was ready to ept how despicable and shameless he was acting now.
He would not allow anyone else to covet her or even steal a look at her beauty.
"Ji''er, remember what you said today. You''re not allowed to regret this." His voice was soft, but there was a tinge of warning to this tone.
"Alright. If I ever regret it, you can hit mehit meon the butt." She had just finished talking when she realized what she was saying. She buried her head into his chest in embarrassment as her heart thumped wildly.
Chu Qi was momentarily stunned, but a small smile then appeared on his lips. "Alright."
Ji''er got even more embarrassed by this and she did not even dare to lift her head.
Chapter 1499 He Had To Be Responsible For Ji’er
As she carefully contemted the meaning of his words, her body stiffened and she suddenly lifted her head to look at him in disbelief. "What did you just say?"
Chu Qi paused and look her deep in the eyes as a smile yed on his lips. "Are you referring to what you just said about hitting you on the butt?"
Ji''er''s face flushed such a deep shade of red that blood might start gushing out of it. She stamped her feet and said with coy annoyance, "That''s not what I meant."
"Then what do you mean?" Chu Qi smiled as he looked at her. There was a teasing look in his eyes.
Ji''er leaned against his chest and asked in a small voice, "Have you really epted me and want to be with me?"
Chu Qi sighed and rubbed her head. He used her words against her. "I thought I''d expressed myself clearly."
Joy shed in Ji''er''s pretty eyes. She bit her lips. This felt like a dream. It did not feel real at all.
Lil Qi had stopped pushing her away. He had epted her and wanted to be with her.
Her eyes were astonishingly bright.
After that, her eyes slowly turned wet and her shoulders trembled.
Chu Qi frowned when he saw this. He hugged her tightly in his arms. "What are you crying for, you silly girl?"
"I''m not crying" Ji''er refused to admit it.
Chu Qi sighed. "Your face is covered in tears and you''re still not admitting it?" He used his thumbs to wipe away the shiny teardrops from her face.
Ji''er clenched the front of his shirt and mumbled, "I''m crying out of happiness"
"Are you that happy to be with me?" Chu Qi asked with a quiet sigh.
"Yes." Ji''er nodded vigorously as her arms circled around his waist. "All I want is to be with you." This was the wish she had made since she was nine. How could she not be overjoyed when her wish hade true? She was beyond delighted!
Chu Qi was silent.
This girl was so forthright and sincere, yet he had tried to leave her and stay as far away from her as possible.
The thought of how sad she would be if he left had never crossed his mind at all.
If he had not identally inhaled the scent from Yaoyao''s bag of medicine, which had caused his self-control to crumble, he would never have made the decision to be Ji''er.
After all, she was so young while hewas so much older than her.
Not to mention, he was the one who had brought her up.
However, things had developed to this point and he could no longer avoid the situation. He had to be responsible for Ji''er.
When Ji''er noticed him being silent for a long time and not speaking, she began to feel a little insecure.
Would Lil Qi abandon her again?
She raised her hands and circled them around his neck. She lifted her petite face and said a little shyly, "Kiss me again, Lil Qi."
Chu Qi was hugging her around the waist and when he heard her words, his gaze fell on her soft, rosy lips.
He already knew how sweet she tasted; it was an alluring and addictive sensation.
In all his thirty or so years, he had never experienced a feeling like that.
He had never yearned for it, nor did he look forward to it, but after being kissed twice by her that night, it left him with a feeling he had never felt before, and he was despicably stimted by it.
As he stared at the girl in front of him, he gulped and a feeling of guilt surged through him, as if he had justmitted an atrocity.
However, the thought was quickly put to rest as he stared at the sinfully wonderful temptation in front of him. He lowered his head and pecked her lightly on the lips.
He had underestimated his attraction for Ji''er. The moment his lips touched hers, he could not stop himself.
By now, the medicine had lost its effect on him and he was no longer affected by external factors.
He paused a moment and had to restrain himself with everything he had before managing to escape from his intoxication.
Despite this, his forehead was covered in sweat. He was about to move away from her when he suddenly felt something soft and wet brush the corner of his lip.
When he realized what it was, his body immediately tensed up and his eyes turned dark.
Ji''er had done it by ident. When he pecked her on the lips, the contact tickled her and she instinctively licked her lips, which resulted in her tongue inadvertently touching Lil Qi.
Chapter 1500 Chu Qi Was Quite Embarrassed
She was about to move away when Chu Qi put his hand behind her head and he bent down to kiss her again.
Unlike the peck from before, he kissed her more intensely this time.
Men could always pick up such techniques instinctively when it came to moments like this.
He had started out clumsy and inexperienced, but he slowly improved his technique.
Ji''er waspletely dizzy from the kiss and could barely stand. If Chu Qi was not holding on to her, she would have fallen to the floor.
After Chu Qi calmed himself down, he frowned when he saw her looking a little pale. He carried her in his arms and set her down on the bed.
"Are you feeling unwell?" he asked huskily.
Ji''ery against the pillow with her eyes slightly closed. She found it a little difficult to exin.
"What''s wrong?" Chu Qi thought she was sick when she did not say a word. He quickly reached out to feel her forehead.
Ji''er pushed his hand away. "I''m not sick"
"Then why is your face so pale? You don''t look right either." Chu Qi got extremely worried.
Ji''er pulled on his hand and ced it on her belly. Her face turned red as she said in a small voice, "What we did just now might have caused a heavier flow" After she said this, she felt a little awkward and a little afraid.
She knew that she would have a greater flow for the first two days of her menstruation, but when Lil Qi kissed her, she felt it be even stronger. It was scary as it felt like every drop of blood in her body was gushing out of her.
Chu Qi mulled over this for quite a while before finally realizing what she meant.
His handsome face immediately became quite embarrassed.
After a while, he finally pulled his hand away and coughed lightly. He gave her a reminder. "You should go ahead and change. Otherwise, you''ll get yourself dirty again. I''ll get you a cup of brown sugar water." With that, he got up and left, closing the door behind him.
It took some time for Ji''er to let all this sink in and her pretty face was flushed.
Why had she been so silly as to tell Lil Qi about something like this?
However, Lil Qi''s words reminded her that it was probably time to change to a clean sanitary belt.
She quickly got up.
Chu Qi knocked on the door right after she was done.
"Come in." Ji''er leaned against the pir of the bed a littlezily, not wanting to move about.
Chu Qi sat down next to her. He supported her behind the back while feeding her the brown sugar water with his other hand.
Ji''ertched onto his arm as she lowered her head and sipped the water.
The brown sugar water was hot and it warmed her stomach when she drank it, immediately making her feel better.
"Thank you, Lil Qi." She leaned back on the bed once she was done and herplexion looked much better.
"Lie down and get some sleep." Chu Qi helped her lie down when he saw her looking a little tired. He pulled the covers over her.
Ji''er began to smile happily under the covers.
"Why are you smiling so contentedly?" Chu Qi was puzzled.
"Your scent is everywhere under the covers. I like it very lot," Ji''er replied honestly.
Her eyes were filled with love, which made Chu Qi smile happily.
"Do you really like it that much?" he asked with a raised eyebrow.
"Yes. I like everything about you," Ji''er said seriously as she grabbed his hand firmly, refusing to let go. She looked at him expectantly. "Come into bed with me Lil Qi. Let''s sleep together."
Chu Qi clenched his other fist when he heard this. He rejected her determinedly. "It''s not a good idea. We aren''t married yet. We can''t share the same bed."
Ji''er said with some naivety, "But I''ve always slept with you when I was young. Even though I''ve grown up now, you''re not some random man, you''re Lil Qi. Haven''t you already decided to marry me? Since you''ve made up your mind, it won''t matter that we''re sleeping in the same bed now."
Chu Qi knew that the girl had grown up sheltered in the Pce and did not have much experience with men outside, which was why she was oblivious to the concept of being careful in a rtionship with the other sex.
Chapter 1501 Chu Qi’s Jealousy
He was grateful that Ji''er did not need to leave the Pce. Otherwise, she could have easily been taken advantage of by other men.
Nevertheless, he took the opportunity to educate her. "Ji''er, it''s okay for you to be a little casual with me, but when ites to other men, please remember not to act this way. The people out there aren''t what you imagine them to be. There are bad people who would take advantage of you if you behave so casually with them."
Ji''er frowned. "I won''t be this way in front of others. I''m only like this with you."
Chu Qi was reminded of Qi Heng from earlier in the day when he heard this; he was not convinced by her.
"Don''t you believe me?" Ji''er noticed him looking like he disagreed with her and she frowned unhappily.
"How do you exin Qi Heng from this morning?" Chu Qi tried to hold himself back, but in the end, he could not help questioning her about it. There was unhappiness in his tone that he did not notice.
Ji''er was taken aback. "Do you mean Heng?"
"Heng?" Chu Qi''s eyes narrowed. She was calling out to him so intimately, which made Chu Qi feel upset.
"We''ve known each other for many years." Ji''er did not notice his unhappiness while she was exining this. "Lil Qi, do you have any idea how often I''ve visited your room since you left five years ago?"
Chu Qi was stunned. "Youe here every year?"
Ji''er nodded. The memory of him being gone for thest few years made her beautiful eyes darken. "You left so suddenly without even bothering to leave me a note. I was so heartbroken, but I chose to believe that you wille back. I believed you would suddenly return one day, which was why I visited this mansion whenever I''m free."
"There was one day during the eve of the Lunar New Year when I climbed up the wall and bumped into Qi Heng. The Grand Mentor Mansion is nearby and Qi Heng was out for a walk. When he saw me climbing over the wall, he thought I was a thief and tried to catch me. Unfortunately for him, he may be a very knowledgeable person, but he isn''t that great with his martial arts skills. Also, it had just snowed and the ground was slippery. He stumbled the moment he tried running, but he still insisted on catching me. I thought he was pretty silly, so I purposely made him run in a circle. In the end, he couldn''t run anymore and fell onto the snow,pletely spent. Only then did he realize that I was ying a trick on him. He remained sitting there and he cried out of frustration. Afterward, he became Royal Brother''s studypanion. I guess we got to know each other better because of this."
Chu Qi listened quietly. Knowing that she visited his mansion every year made him feel both pained and touched. When he noticed a happy twinkle in her eye and how rxed she was when talking about the story of how she and Qi Heng met, he suddenly felt a little upset.
"Do you like him?" he asked unhappily.
Ji''er looked at him in shock and frowned. "Why would you think that? You''re the only person I like. I don''t like any other man out there."
Chu Qi looked slightly happier when he heard this and tucked her into bed. "Have a good rest. I''ll wake you up when it''s time to eat."
"I don''t want to sleep alone. It''s cold. Stay with me, Lil Qi." Ji''er quickly grabbed his hand and spoke coquettishly when she saw him about to leave.
Chu Qi gave this some thought and sat down again at the bedside. "I''ll apany you by sitting here. Hurry up and get some sleep."
When Ji''er saw him refuse to get into bed, she rested her head on hisp. She did not allow him to reject this as she hugged him around the waist and shut her eyes contentedly.
Chu Qi became unsettled when he saw this.
It did not help that her hot breath was gently blowing against him. Even though his clothes shielded him, it still made him self-conscious mainly because her head was much too close to him. She only needed to turn her head slightly and she would end up rubbing directly against him.
However, that girl, Ji''er, did not realize this at all.
Chapter 1502 He Was Probably Not Able To Sleep That Night
He wanted to move her head away, but then, he heard her steady breathing and it seemed like she had already fallen asleep.
Chu Qi could not help but smile bitterly.
Ji''er slept soundly without any idea how tortured Chu Qi was feeling over her right then.
The sky was already dark by the time she woke up. She yawned and looked at theting above the bed in a daze.
It took her a while to realize she was in Lil Qi''s room.
She remembered that she was using Lil Qi''sp as a pillow and she turned her head, intending to call out to him when all of a sudden, her head bumped into something.
A man grunted in a low voice inside the dark room.
Ji''er heard him and immediately sat up. She turned around and looked at Chu Qi anxiously. "What''s wrong, Lil Qi?"
Chu Qi was about to take a nap when this girl woke up. Her head had even bumped into him.
He was unprepared for it and grunted.
The girl leaned in close to him and looked at him in concern, unaware of what she had just done to him.
He was aching from his erection and his eyes turned dark while staring at her for a moment before suddenly lunging at her and kissing her on the lips.
Ji''er moaned and closed her eyes.
After a while, he carried Ji''er up to sit on hisp with no intention of releasing her.
Ji''er got dizzy from it but it felt so sweet to her to be kissed by Lil Qi that way. It made her feel happy.
However, it was soon that she noticed something different.
She reached out to grab him instinctively, which earned another grunt from Lil Qi. His gentle kiss instantly turned intense.
Ji''er held on to his shoulder a little helplessly.
It was a long time before he hugged her tight and rested his chin on her head as he stayed silent for quite a while.
"I''m hungry, Lil Qi." Ji''er broke the silence.
Chu Qi finally released her. "It''s cold outside. Wait for me here while I get the food."
When she saw him about to leave, Ji''er went red in the face and suddenly said, "I need to relieve myself, Lil Qi."
Chu Qi stopped in his footsteps and turned back to look at the girl''s embarrassed face. He realized what she needed and turned back to carry her in his arms. "I''ll carry you there."
Ji''er''s face flushed red. "That''s not necessary."
"I carried you too when you were young." Chu Qi was suddenly in the mood to joke and teased her by using the words she constantly used against him.
"I''m all grown up now. I can go by myself," Ji''er retorted. "I need to put on my shoes."
"So, now you know to avoid me?" Chu Qi found this funny.
"When have I not avoided you?" Ji''er said weakly.
Chu Qiughed gently and said nothing.
However, he still put her down in the end.
Ji''er was about to go outside after putting on her shoes when Chu Qi grabbed her arm. He covered her with his cloak. "It''s freezing at night. Be careful not to catch a cold."
"You can really nag, Lil Qi." Ji''er felt sweet about it despite saying so.
This did not bother Chu Qi as he helped tied the cloak on her. "It''s getting dark out there. I''ll go with you."
"Alright." Ji''er did not object to this.
After that, they finished dinner and Ji''er soaked her feet. She climbed onto his bed after Chu Qi wiped her feet dry.
"Let''s sleep together because it''s cold at night," she said matter-of-factly as sheid down on the innermost part of the bed.
Chu Qi was silent for a while, but did not reject the idea.
However, he knew he was probably not able to sleep that night.
He removed his outer robe before lying down and Ji''er snuggled into his arms.
"You''re so warm, Lil Qi. It feels sofortable." Ji''er pressed against him.
"Don''t make sudden movements, Ji''er," Chu Qi suddenly said in a deep voice and emphasized his words.
Ji''er was taken aback. "Why?"
"If you continue doing this, I won''t be able to sleep." Chu Qi''s husky voice in the night sounded like he was trying to stop himself from doing something further.
Chapter 1503 Chu Qi Was Already Feeling Tormented
However, Ji''er did not leave his arms. Instead, her hand reached into his shirt. "My hand is so cold, Lil Qi. Help me warm it up."
Her freezing little hand pressed onto his skin and Chu Qi''s mind went nk instantly.
His body was hot, which was why he did not feel cold when her freezing hand touched his skin. It even felt quite nice to him.
"Alright. Go to sleep." Chu Qi grabbed her moving hand and urged her to sleep.
"But I can''t sleep," Ji''er said. "I''ve slept too much in the evening. Apany me for a chat."
"What would you like to chat about?" Chu Qi reached out his arm to let her use it as a pillow.
"Tell me about West Water Frontier," Ji''er said after some thought. "You''ve stayed there for so many years withouting back. It must be fun there."
"It''s fine. The main thing about it is the rtions between Great Shang and the Yan Kingdom. Businesses are conducted between both countries, which is why West Water Frontier is always bustling"
Ji''er listened quietly and said expectantly, "I really want to see it one day."
She had never been anywhere besides the Grand Duke Mansion and the imperial holiday homes since she was young.
It was mainly because Lil Qi was not with her that made her lose interest in anywhere she went.
Yaoyao, on the other hand, had snuck out quite a few times, but always ended up getting caught by their Royal Brother and brought home.
"You will one day," said Chu Qi.
"Lil Qi, take me to West Water Frontier after the Lantern Festival," Ji''er said as she sounded like she looked forward to it.
"The outside world is not what you imagine it to be. It''s a hard life and it''s tiring, and not asfortable as the Pce," Chu Qi immediately tried to talk her out of it. He secretly did not want Ji''er to go to West Water Frontier with him.
Even though West Water Frontier was always bustling with people and quite prosperous, it was still notparable to the imperial capital.
He did not want Ji''er to travel long on the road and experience hardship.
Ji''er sat up when she heard this. She tried to avoid hurting him as she leaned against his chest. "I''m not afraid of experiencing some hardship and I''m not afraid of getting tired. Should I choose to stay at home forever just because the outside world isn''t asfortable?"
Chu Qi choked and had no idea what to reply to her.
"I have lived in the Pce for the past fifteen years and have hardly left it, but I''d like to see the world for the next portion of my life and travel around," Ji''er continued. She wanted to see what the world was like. "Can you make my wishe true, Lil Qi?"
Chu Qi was taken aback. He reached out to caress her face and said to her adoringly, "If the Emperor and Empress allow it, I''ll take you with me."
"You''re the best, Lil Qi!" Ji''er leaned against him and looked at him, bright-eyed.
Chu Qi patted her back. "Alright. Now, can you go to sleep?"
"Yes," Ji''er replied andid back in bed obediently. However, when she looked at his thin, pretty lips, she could not hold herself back and moved in on him for a peck on the lips.
Chu Qi''s fingers moved, but he finally clenched them in self-restraint.
Ji''er did not notice he was acting unusual and sheid in his arms happily.
She yawned. "I''m going to sleep, Lil Qi."
"Alright. Go ahead," Chu Qi replied.
It was not long before Ji''er fell asleep as she breathed gently.
Chu Qi moved slightly to the side to watch her beautiful, sleeping face quietly.
In the end, he kissed her gently on her fair forehead. It was a kiss that was free from any desires.
However, Chu Qi regretted it when midnight arrived.
It was not like Ji''er had bad sleeping posture, but it could be because they were too close together, which made her feel hot. She tossed and turned in his arms and even tore open the front of her shirt.
Chu Qi was already feeling tormented and at the sight of her, quickly closed the front of her shirt and shifted her deeper inside the bed.
Chapter 1504 He Did Not Find Them Filthy At All
Ji''er slept obediently for a while, but she seemed to notice something in her dreams and her hand reached out to fumble a little until she found the source of the heat, and she leaned against it once more.
Chu Qi, ""
This time, he did not move her. However, he did not shut his eyes and kept them open until the next morning.
He made the decision to send Ji''er back to the Pce the next day.
Next day.
Ji''er woke up from a good sleep and realized Lil Qi was no longer in the room.
She was dazed for a while before something crossed her mind and her expression changed. She quickly jumped off the bed and ran out.
Chu Qi was in the courtyard with his back facing the room door. He was sitting on a stool with his head lowered as he was washing the covers and the clothes Ji''er had changed out of.
When he heard themotion behind him, he turned his head quickly and saw Ji''er standing by the door, barefoot. The expression on his handsome face changed as he dropped whatever was in his hand immediately and got up quickly to walk toward her.
"Lil Qi" Ji''er looked at him and jumped into his arms, hugging him tightly. "I didn''t see you when I woke up and I thought you were gone again"
Chu Qi was taken aback and he held back the lecture he was about to give her.
"I won''t leave. Even if I did, I would let you know about it," he said in a low voice. He wiped the back of his hand dry behind him before carrying her in his arms and heading back into the room.
Ji''er was relieved to hear that and she leaned her head against his shoulder. "Remember your promise to me, Lil Qi."
"I know. I won''t forget," said Lil Qi. He did not forget to lecture her. "The ground is cold and if you step on it barefoot, you''ll catch a cold. What would I do then? Don''t forget that you''re currently menstruating."
"I won''t do this again," Ji''er promised.
Chu Qi darted a look at her but said nothing as she wondered if he believed her.
When they returned to the room, he carried her to the bed and sat her there. After that, he took a towel to wipe her dirty feet dry. At the end of it, he carefully put on a pair of silk stockings for her.
Ji''er''s heart warmed as she looked at the man crouching on the ground.
"What were you doing in the courtyard, Lil Qi?" She asked.
"Nothing." Chu Qi nced at her and got up to say, "You should clean up. We''ll have breakfast in a while."
"Alright." Ji''er went to clean herself up obediently.
She looked at the basin rack and saw the hot water Lil Qi had prepared for her. It warmed her heart.
Lil Qi was still as considerate to her and treated her well.
She felt she had fallen for the right person.
After she was done cleaning up, she walked out of the room to see Lil Qi with his sleeves rolled up. He was hanging the freshly washed covers and her dresses out to dry.
She was taken aback by this sight and instantly realized what he had been doing.
Lil Qi had gotten up so early to wash her clothes.
The thought of Lil Qi personally washing the dirtied covers and dresses made her face burn, but she also felt happiness at the same time.
Lil Qi did not find them filthy at all.
She stood behind him and watched him working seriously at hanging up the covers.
He looked good from the back with his sleeves rolled up, which showed off his lean, muscr forearms. Even when he was working on minor, unimportant tasks, he did not find them annoying and hepleted them seriously.
A small smile appeared on Ji''er''s lips. She liked Lil Qi so much and felt that everything about him was wonderful. Even when he was hanging the clothes out to dry, he looked handsome.
As she watched the busy man, she could not help asking a question even though she knew the answer. "Lil Qi, why are you washing all these personally?"
Chu Qi hung up thest dress carefully before turning to look at her.
He wanted to give an excuse but when he saw the bright look in the girl''s eyes, he finally replied in a low voice, "There aren''t any maids in the mansion. All I have are male servants and it doesn''t seem appropriate for them to wash these for you."
Ji''er burst out withughter at the sight of the man with his eyes lowered. "You''re so adorable, Lil Qi."
Chu Qi paused in the middle of tidying his sleeve and he looked at her questioningly. "Adorable?" Was it suitable for a man to be described as such?
Chapter 1505 Unless You Don’t Like Me That Much
Ji''er went toward him and hugged him around the neck on tip-toe. She tried her best to lift her head up and touched her soft lips against his. It took her some difficulty to give him the kiss and she chuckled, "That''s right, my Lil Qi is really adorable."
Chu Qi did not agree.
"It''s more appropriate to describe girls as adorable." He insisted.
"I''m not treating you like a girl," Ji''er said. She found this funny butter wiped the smile from her face and said, "Lil Qi, you like me a lot too, don''t you? Which is why you don''t want anyone else to touch my things. Am I right?"
Chu Qi finally found himself feeling exposed when he met the girl''s eyes, which seemed to see through him. She knew what he was thinking.
It was true that he did not want another man to touch her things.
That was the reason why he would rather wash everything personally.
Lucky for him, Ji''er did not continue asking questions about this. Instead, she said, "Let''s have breakfast, Lil Qi. I''m hungry."
"Alright," Lil Qi replied. He was about to take her into the room when a soft hand stuffed itself into his palms.
He lowered his head to look and saw Ji''er pouting a little unhappily. "Why aren''t you holding my hand, Lil Qi?"
Chu Qi looked at the petite hand in his palm and said softly, "It''s because you''ve grown up."
"Mother isn''t young anymore, but Father still holds her hand all the time." Ji''er blinked and said a little cunningly, "Unless you don''t like me that much."
Chu Qi knew His Majesty was constantly holding hands with Her Highness, but
Faced with the grown-up girl in front of him, he felt a little awkward about it.
However, he stayed silent when he met the young girl''s expectant eyes and in the end, grabbed her hand tight. "Let''s go."
When she saw her hand being held in his, a pretty smile appeared on Ji''er''s lips. She finally cheered up.
She leaned in close to him and lifted her eyes to sneak looks at him.
That was when she saw the handsome face of the man, who had just been chatting casually with her, blushing slightly. She would not have noticed it if she had not looked closely.
Lil Qi was feeling shy.
This recognition lifted Ji''er''s mood and she ate quite a lot for breakfast.
After they were done, Chu Qi came out of the room dressed formally.
Ji''er asked when she saw this, "Where are you going?"
"Ji''er, you''ve been away for many days and it''s time to return to the Pce. I''ll escort you home," Chu Qi said in a low voice.
She immediately frowned when she heard this. "I don''t want to go home. I haven''t stayed with you long enough."
Chu Qi''s lips pressed slightly and he rubbed her head whileforting her gently, "If you don''t return home soon, His Majesty and Her Highness will start to worry."
"But if I returned to the Pce, I won''t be able to see you," Ji''er replied unhappily. Her good mood instantly vanished.
Chu Qi could not bear for her to leave as well, but Ji''er was an unmarrieddy. There would be gossip if she kept spending her time around a grown man. The gossip would not bother him, but he did not want Ji''er''s reputation to be at risk.
"Be good, Ji''er. I''ll see you at the first opportunity I get. It''s really time for you to return home." Chu Qi paused at this point andter continued, "We would need to inform His Majesty and Her Highness about us too."
Since he had decided to marry Ji''er, he had to face His Majesty and Her Highness about it. No matter what, he had to inform them of their decision as a sign of respect to the Emperor, the Empress, and Ji''er.
Even though this might mean it would be difficult for him to see Ji''er again, he could not allow her to stay at his mansion without a legitimate reason. It would reflect negatively on her.
Ji''er was taken aback by his words, but it made her less resistant to the idea of returning to the Pce despite her unwillingness to leave Lil Qi.
She leaned in close to him and hugged him around the waist. "Are you worried about my reputation being sullied?"
Chu Qi caressed her hair, but did not say anything.
Chapter 1506 - 1506 Lil Qi, You’re Just So Addicting
1506 Lil Qi, Youre Just So Addicting
I dont mind, though Jier mumbled. After thinking for a while, she suggested apromise. I want to stay with you for one more day. Cant you wait until tomorrow to send me back? She raised her head and gazed at him quietly, her eyes full of anticipation.
Every time she gazed at Chu Qi like that, he would be unable to resist her.
After a moment of silence, he nodded. Very well.
Jier broke out a smile.
!!
Staring at his thin and attractive lips, she stood on her tiptoes to kiss them but only managed to reach his chin because of the height difference.
Chu Qis eyes were fixed on the azure sky. His ears grew hot when he felt the tickle on his chin.
Jier was really getting bolder and bolder.
Thankfully, there was no one else in the courtyard.
Jier was disappointed when she saw that he was looking elsewhere instead of at her. She whined, Lil Qi, bring your head down a little more.
Chu Qi knew what she wanted to do. A faint blush colored his handsome face, and after a moment of hesitation, he finally lowered his head.
Pleased that she had gotten her way, Jier tasted his lips thoroughly.
Chu Qi tightened his arms around her waist slowly. Prickles of sweat broke out along his forehead, and there was forbearance in his dark eyes.
After a while, Jier released him contentedly and leaned her head against his chest, panting softly. Lil Qi, youre just so addicting.
Chu Qi,
Why did that sound so suggestive?
He gazed down at the girlso smug after kissing himand pursed his lips. There was a hint of delight in his eyes that even he did not notice.
After calming her breathing in his arms, Jier said, Lil Qi, show me around your mansion.
Although she had frequented the General Residence in the past few years, her goal had always been to visit Lil Qis courtyard, and she rarely set foot in other ces.
However, the sun was bright and warm that day, which put her in the mood to explore the garden.
All right, Chu Qi replied. Just when he was about to walk away, a dainty hand reached out to him.
This time, he understood without needing Jier to say anything. He took her offer and sped her hand.
A sweet, blissful smile spread all over Jiers face.
After Jier stayed in the General Residence for another night, Chu Qi escorted her back to the pce the next day.
Although Jier was reluctant to leave, she did not protest.
She followed him into the pce meekly.
Upon hearing that Chu Qi had brought Jier back, Lu Liangwei immediately sent servants to usher them to Grand Phoenix Pce.
When they arrived at the entrance, Chu Qi released Jiers hand.
Jier drew close to him and whispered, Lil Qi, are you worried my mother will see us holding hands?
Chu Qi was indeed concerned about that; after all, they were not engaged yet.
Yes. He nodded without denying it.
Jier said, Actually, my mothers pretty open-minded. She even encouraged me to pursue you.
Chu Qi nced at her wordlessly, but he privately thought, Encouraging is one thing, seeing her precious daughter holding hands with a man when they arent engaged yet is another. No one would be happy to see that.
Jier sighed. All right, as you wish.
They entered Grand Phoenix Pce one after the other.
Upon her youngest daughters return, Lu Liangwei immediately looked her up and down to ensure that she was fine. Then, she turned to Chu Qi and asked in concern, Lil Qi, have you recovered from your injury?
Im all right now, Your Highness, Chu Qi replied.
Thats good to hear. Have a seat. Lu Liangwei then pulled Jier to sit down beside her. As she observed the way they interacted with each other thoughtfully, she said to Zhu Yu, Send someone to tell His Majesty that Jier and Lil Qi are back.
Yes, Your Highness. Zhu Yu left briskly.
Chapter 1507 Asking For Ji’er’s Hand In Marriage
Soon, Long Yang returned, followed by Yaoyao and Long Yin who had both received the news.
The instant Long Yang came in, he swiftly eyed Ji''er from head to toe.
"Father." Ji''er curtsied to him.
"I''m d you''re back." Long Yang helped her up, heaving a secret sigh of relief. Then, his eyes flickered to Chu Qi. "How''s your?"
"It''s already healed." Chu Qi lifted the hem of his robe and knelt before the Emperor and Empress. "I came here today to make a request."
Seeing this, Lu Liangwei quickly said to Yaoyao, "Take Ji''er back with you."
Yaoyao was surprised for a second before understanding her mother''s intentions. She longed to stay and see if her parents would make things difficult for Big Bro Lil Qi, but disinclined as she was, she did not dare to disobey her mother. She got to her feet and said to Ji''er, "Ji''er, let''s go."
Ji''er was also aware that her mother was sending her away on purpose. Aside from feeling reluctant, she was worried that her parents would give Lil Qi a hard time.
"Mother, I"
Lu Liangwei smiled at her, but there was an authoritative edge in her tone. "Just go. Don''t worry."
Only then did Ji''er follow Yaoyao out, though she kept looking over her shoulder with almost every step she took.
Lu Liangwei was exasperated by her silly behavior.
Did she and the Emperor look like some kind of monster that would devour Chu Qi?
Long Yin, who had somehow grasped the situation, looked at Chu Qi and asked, "Lil Qi, what do you intend to ask Father and Mother for?"
Long Yang nced at Chu Qi coolly.
Although he had always known this day woulde, he still felt upset now that it was here.
His face was grim, and he still had not asked Lil Qi to get up from the floor. Sensing his displeasure, Lu Liangwei cleared her throat and said to Chu Qi, "Lil Qi, why don''t you get up first?"
Chu Qi shook his head, refusing to stand up. Since he was asking for Ji''er''s hand in marriage, he was willing to kneel for however long it took.
Besides, he was already ashamed that he was asking to marry Ji''er in his current situation, so it was only right that he kneel a little longer.
He assumed a solemn and sincere expression. "Your Majesty, Your Highness, I would like to ask for Princess Ji''er''s hand in marriage, and I hope you can grant me this favor."
Although Lu Liangwei had already guessed that he was going to ask them for Ji''er''s hand in marriage, she was still astounded to hear him formally say it.
She had thought that Ji''er''s journey to pursuing love would be a bumpy one, given the previous state of affairs between her and Chu Qi.
Never had she expected that Ji''er would be able to conquer Chu Qi in just a few days.
In fact, he was even formally proposing to them right now.
Long Yin was taken aback as well, and he instinctively looked at his father.
Sure enough, his father''s frown deepened into a glower.
Long Yang''s mind was in turmoil. If it were someone else who had made this request, he would have grabbed him and beaten him up, but it was Chu Qithe child he had raised himself.
Moreover, he saved Ji''er''s life. Without him, Ji''er would not be alive today.
Therefore, despite the conflict and anger in his heart, he smothered his rage. However, his face was expressionless as he boomed, "A few years ago, I offered to arrange a marriage for you, but you refused me ungratefully and went away to the frontier. Now, you''re an old man, yet youe back and ask to marry Ji''er. Do you not know how old you are, Chu Qi?"
The corners of Lu Liangwei''s mouth twitched sharply, and she looked at Long Yang incredulously.
As for Zhao Qian, he kept his head bowed as he thought to himself, ''Is Master seriously scolding other people for being too old? He was just as old back then when he stubbornly insisted and adopted every possible means to make a girl so much younger than him his empress!''
Long Yin stared at his father in bewilderment too.
If he remembered correctly, was Father not fifteen years older than Mother?
How could he bring himself to rebuke Lil Qi so shamelessly?
Chapter 1508 I Want You To Swear
As a matter of fact, Lil Qi was twenty-nine--only fourteen years older than Ji''er. Although he was indeed much older than her, he was not an "old man", as Father had called him.
Wasn''t Father the old man here?
Lu Liangwei nced at Chu Qi sympathetically as well.
She knew that the Emperor would use the subject of age to criticize Chu Qi--in fact, he was one step away from calling him a shameless b*stard.
If Long Yang had not been the Emperor, her father would probably have jabbed a finger in his face and called him a shameless b*stard too.
The Emperor had brazenly insisted on marrying her back then, but now that someone was asking for his daughter''s hand in marriage, he started making a huge fuss about age.
Had he forgotten what had happened in the past?
However, despite Lu Liangwei''s sympathy for Chu Qi, she was not in a hurry to stick up for him.
Although she believed in Chu Qi''s character, marriage was no child''s y.
She still wanted to see how serious Lil Qi was about Ji''er.
If he could not even withstand this bit of criticism, he would be unable to convince her that Ji''er would be happy after marrying him.
Chu Qi did not refute Long Yang, nor did he show any indignation or anger. He lowered his head and said in shame, "You''re absolutely right, Your Majesty. I''m not worthy of Princess Ji''er, but I still wish to marry her. I hope you can grant me her hand in marriage."
Long Yang opened his mouth to say something cutting, but Lu Liangweiid a hand over his and spoke before he could. "Lil Qi, we understand that you wish to marry Ji''er,but I want to know what brought you to this decision in such a short time. Are you serious about it, or are you giving in because you couldn''t make Ji''er change her mind?"
Chu Qi raised his head, his expression earnest and without any trace of frivolity. "I''m serious. I''ve decided to ask for Princess Ji''er''s hand in marriage and not anyone else''s because... because... I''m in love with her." His entire face was crimson when he finished, and he balled his hands into fists at his sides, feeling utterly mortified.
It was embarrassing for him to say something like that in front of other people, but he had to say it.
He needed to let the Emperor and Empress know about his feelings for Ji''er.
Lu Liangwei was amused to see him blush furiously after saying those words.
She could not me him for that, though. Despite his age, hecked experience as he had never fallen in love with a girl up until now.
However, his reaction satisfied her.
The Emperor may be a little bad-tempered right now, but he had always been a man of moral integrity and fidelity, so it was only natural that the child he had raised would turn out the same.
Ji''er would definitely be happy if she married a person like him. She would not have to suffer, nor would she have to worry about Lil Qi fooling around with other women.
That trait of his reassured and satisfied her.
As a mother, she just hoped that her daughter could marry a good man and live a married life free of sorrow and misery.
Although Lil Qi was much older than Ji''er, she had never found that a problem.
Since marrying the Emperor, not only had she been showered with love, but the Emperor had also never made her unhappy. Despite his regality, he had always indulged her every whim.
She had spent half of her life in bliss, so she hoped her children could live the lives they wished for in happiness as well.
If she had to be honest, she was more than d to have a son-inw like Lil Qi. Therefore, she gave her approval before Long Yang could speak. "Lil Qi, I agree to grant you Ji''er''s hand in marriage. However, you have to swear that you''ll treat her well forever. You''ll have to make her happy and never make her sad, and you''ll have to indulge her and be patient with her."
Long Yang frowned at her and said unhappily, "Why did you agree so soon?" He refused to let Lil Qi off the hook so easily.
Chapter 1509 Cradle Willing To Be Robbed
?
Lu Liangwei knew what was going through his mind. She said with an arched eyebrow, "I think Lil Qi will be a good son-inw. He is a good match for Ji''er. If they are suited for each other and have mutual feelings, I have no qualms about their rtionship." As for His Majesty''s speech about making things difficult for Lil Qi, it meant nothing as he would still agree to it in the end. Lil Qi was a trustworthy person and Ji''er had feelings for him. Even if His Majesty tried to put a stop to their rtionship, what good would it do?
She would not have agreed so easily if this was some other person, but Lil Qi was not a random man.
If she had to pick a husband for Ji''er, Lu Liangwei would be even more careful. Even if they were cautious when looking for a candidate, that person''s background would still not be as clear-cut as Lil Qi, whom they knew inside out.
Long Yang frowned and had no retort to that.
Even though Weiwei was right, he still felt that she had agreed too readily.
It was true that he had watched Lil Qi grow up and he trusted Lil Qi''s personality and character as he knew everything about him. However, Lil Qi was asking for his daughter''s hand in marriage. How could he agree so easily?
Back when he wanted to marry Weiwei, he had to go through so much. The Dowager Duchess even used the golden sword bestowed on her by thete Emperor in order to stop Long Yang from having Weiwei.
By right, Lil Qi could notpare to him and Weiwei should be doing everything she could to stop Lil Qi from marrying Ji''er. However, this woman had agreed so easily and it felt like Long Yang''s threats were going nowhere. He had thought up so many things to make it harder for Lil Qi, but he was not able to express them now.
He actually had more terrible words prepared for Lil Qi.
However, Long Yang sighed after a while and said helplessly to Lu Liangwei, "What more can I say now that you have approved of it?"
A smile appeared on Lu Liangwei''s face. "You are indeed wise, Your Majesty."
Zhao Qian, who was standing at the side, took the opportunity to say to Chu Qi, "Hurry up and thank His Majesty and Her Highness, Lil Qi."
Delight shed in Chu Qi''s cold eyes. He kowtowed seriously at the Emperor and Empress. "Thank you for your blessings, Your Majesty and Your Highness. I swear that I will never let Ji''er down and I will treat her well for the rest of her life. I won''t disappoint both of you."
"You may stand." Lu Liangwei gestured with her hand.
Long Yin helped Chu Qi up and took the opportunity to size him up.
He wondered what Ji''er did to get Lil Qi to ept her and even take the initiative to ask for her hand in marriage from their parents. She had only been to the general''s mansion for a few days.
Chu Qi was taken aback when he noticed Long Yin sizing him up and he gave the boy a questioning look.
Long Yin shook his head to indicate it was nothing.
Lu Liangwei felt slightly mncholic to see Chu Qi bing her future son-inw when he was only one year younger than she was, and she suddenly understood how her mother felt all those years ago.
This was robbing the cradle!
However, the cradle named Ji''er was willing to be robbed by him.
"Lil Qi, even though His Majesty and I are allowing you to marry Ji''er, she would only be fifteen on the sixth month of the Lunar calendar this year. You are not allowed to talk about marriage before hering-of-age ceremony. Everything will need to wait until Ji''er haspleted the ceremony," Lu Liangwei said.
Chu Qi nodded. "I understand."
"Good." Lu Liangwei was relieved and she looked at Long Yang, indicating for him to say something.
Long Yang darted a look at Chu Qi. Everything was wonderful about Chu Qi before he coveted his daughter. Now that Chu Qi had his eyes on his daughter, everything about Chu Qi seemed to be not good enough.
"Now that we are done with the Lunar New Year celebration, I have to remind you that the West Water Frontier can''t be without its general. Pack up in two days and return to the West Water Frontier."
Even a dumb person could tell he was kicking Chu Qi out. Everyone else present was smart enough and naturally knew what Long Yang was trying to do.
Chapter 1510 Who Knows, You Might Become A Grandfather Soon
?
Lu Liangwei was speechless.
Did His Majesty have to be so obvious?
"It will be the Lantern Festival soon. It won''t be toote for you to leave after the celebration." Lu Liangwei tried to help him out. Ji''er and Lil Qi had just gotten together and Long Yang was in a hurry to get Lil Qi out of the imperial capital. Ji''er would not be able to bear being separated from him. She might end up getting mad at her father.
Long Yang was not happy to hear her say that.
He began to notice that Weiwei was going against everything he was saying today, and he was about to lose his dignity in front of all these juniors.
His Majesty was about to object when Chu Qi quickly thanked them. "Thank you for your caring thoughts, Your Majesty and Your Highness. In that case, I''ll leave for West Water Frontier after the Lantern Festival."
Long Yang, ""
Did he just ept the offer?
When did this rascal be so cunning?
Lu Liangwei could hardly hold in herughter and she quickly covered her mouth with her handkerchief.
The sight of his father trying his best to suppress his anger almost made Long Yinugh, but he did not dare do it openly.
"Butler Zhao, get the imperial kitchen to prepare more dishes and invite Chu Yi, Long Xuan, my big brother, and the others into the Pce. Let''s have a meal together to celebrate the asion." Lu Liangwei quickly changed the topic.
"Yes, Your Highness. I''ll get it done right away." Zhao Qian set off with a look of delight.
It was a happy asion now that even Chu Qi would be settling down.
Long Yang continued to look upset.
Lu Liangwei coughed lightly and said to Long Yin, "Yin''er, show Lil Qi around Auspicious Pce. He has been away for so many years and hasn''t been back to see the ce for a long time."
This was not about showing him around Auspicious Pce, it was clearly taking him to see Ji''er.
Long Yin gave his mother a thoughtful look.
As Lil Qi''s future mother-inw, was it appropriate for his mother to get Lil Qi and Ji''er together so enthusiastically? Did she not notice how upset his father was?
However, his father''s mood was not his responsibility.
He replied affirmatively to his mother and led Lil Qi away.
Chu Qi understood what Lu Liangwei was doing and he felt very grateful for it. He gave her a nod and followed behind Long Yin.
Once the hall was empty, Lu Liangwei began to cajole the very angry-looking Emperor. "I know how you feel, but our children are all grown up now and they would eventually carve their own paths and build their families. Be open-hearted about this. Today it''s Ji''er, before long, it would be Yaoyao and Yin''er getting married."
Long Yang looked at the woman who was leaning in close to him. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed and he suddenly reached out to pull her into his arms.
"I''m noticing that you''re enjoying going against me today." Long Yang hugged Lu Liangwei tight around the waist, as if protesting her actions.
Lu Liangwei replied helplessly, "I just feel that it hasn''t been easy for Ji''er and Lil Qi to finally be together. If we continued to make things difficult for Lil Qi and frightened him off, Ji''er woulde crying to us. If that happens, how are we going to help her find Lil Qi again? Since they have both decided to be together, why should we make it more difficult for them?" She leaned in close to him as she spoke and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lips. After that, she caressed his face. "Please stop being angry. You''re about to be a father-inw, and who knows, you might be a grandfather soon."
Long Yang had initially decided to let this go, but when he heard the word ''grandfather'', he got angry again. "I haven''t even berated you about this. Even though Lil Qi and Ji''er are together now, they aren''t married yet. How could you allow them to be alone together? You''ve even helped create an opportunity for Lil Qi to get close to Ji''er. You"
When Lu Liangwei saw him getting angry again, she quickly stopped him. "Sigh, it''s not easy for them either. They had just gotten together and you''re already trying to separate them. Isn''t that a little too heartless?Don''t forget that you were always visiting my room at midnight back then."
Chapter 1511 Was Big Bro Lil Qi Really Good
?
Long Yang was speechless.
Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "Just think about this from his perspective. We shouldn''t be getting in between them."
Long Yang was silent for a long time before he reached out to pinch her face. "You''re probably the only mother-inw in this world to be so concerned for your son-inw. There probably isn''t another person like you."
"I''ll take that as apliment!" Lu Liangwei hugged him around the neck andughed.
A smile appeared on Long Yang''s lips. "Not just apliment, but I''d like to reward you too."
"What reward are you giving me?" Lu Liangwei was curious.
Long Yang looked deeply at her and lowered his head to kiss her. "This is your reward." He decided to let the matter drop. His children would be capable of finding their own happiness. Weiwei was the only one in his heart and nothing else could fit inside.
Ji''er can decide her own future.
Auspicious Pce.
Yaoyao pulled Ji''er''s hand and asked anxiously, "Tell me honestly, Ji''er. Did you give Big Bro Lil Qi the medicine? Have you finally done it?" She looked Ji''er up and down as she asked the question, trying to find clues to the answer.
Ji''er was taken aback, but then realized what medicine Yaoyao was referring to.
She frowned and said strictly, "Yaoyao, stoping up with such inappropriate ideas in the future."
"Does that mean something really happened between you and Big Bro Lil Qi? What did it feel like? Hurry up and tell me." Yaoyao got excited. "Was Big Bro Lil Qi really good?"
Ji''er realized what Yaoyao was referring to and her face turned fully red. She red at Yaoyao in disbelief and stamped her feet while snapping, "What nonsense is in your head? Nothing happened between us. Nothing!"
Yaoyao looked at her doubtfully and said asked in slight disbelief, "Are you sure nothing happened?
"Yes." Ji''er turned away, but despite her loud denial, she still felt a little self-conscious.
At the very least, nothing serious happened between her and Lil Qi.
They slept on the same bed for two nights and kissing was unavoidable.
The memory of Lil Qi kissing herst night made her heart beat wildly and her face turned red instantly.
"Ji''er, you''re blushing. Are you sure nothing happened between the two of you? Otherwise, why would Big Bro Lil Qi suddenly ask for your hand in marriage from Father and Mother?" Yaoyao said confidently, as if she had just found evidence for it.
"It''s not what you think. We didn''t do anything." Ji''er frowned.
Yaoyao stared at her for a while and when she was sure Ji''er did not look like she was lying, she threw her hands exasperatedly. "That''s such a pity. I made that medicine specially for both of you. There''s only one packet of it. It actually takes effect the moment you sniff it. If you let Big Bro Lil Qi have a good sniff of it, you probably would have Hehe!"
Ji''er looked at her in shock when she heard this. "One sniff of it and you''ll" She remembered what had happened two days ago. She had felt something off with Lil Qi that day and he had suddenly mentioned that packet of medicine. Could Lil Qi have identally breathed in that medicine when he helped get her dressed? That was probably why
She bit her lip at this thought.
No wonder the usually appropriate Lil Qi would suddenly treat her that way
This was probably why Lil Qi epted her so quickly.
Even though they did not go as far as thest step, it was still true that Lil Qi kissed her. That was why Lil Qi felt responsible for her
This realization made Ji''er a little unhappy.
She wanted Lil Qi to ept her because he liked her back, and not because he wanted to be responsible.
However, upon further thought, Lil Qi would not have gotten over his resistance and epted her if not for this, so Ji''er was willing to let this slide.
Chapter 1512 Nothing Would Happen Between Them
?
Yaoyao noticed the strange look on Ji''er''s face and she asked in concern, "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?"
"No. I''m just going through menstruation and I''m feeling a little ufortable," Ji''er replied.
Yaoyao immediately understood when she heard this. "No wonder you''re looking so pale. Alright, since you''re not feeling well, you should go lie down in bed. I won''t disturb your rest."
"I''ll go lie down for a while, then," Ji''er said as she walked toward her bed.
Yaoyao watched her lie down before leaving her room.
However, she had just walked out the door when she bumped into Long Yin and Chu Qi, who hade here together.
She immediately ran toward them and asked Chu Qi enthusiastically, "How did it go? Did Father and mother agree to your proposal?"
Chu Qi did not reply. All he asked was, "Where''s Ji''er?"
"She''s sleeping inside because she isn''t feeling too well," Yaoyao replied. When she saw Chu Qi''s expression change, she quickly said, "Go on in and see her."
Chu Qi gave both of them a nod when he heard this and went into the room.
Long Yin was about to follow when Yaoyao pulled him back. "You shouldn''t be disturbing them, Royal Brother."
He frowned. "Even though Father and Mother have agreed to Ji''er marrying Lil Qi, they can''t be staying alone together"
"What are you worried about? Nothing will happen. Big Bro Lil Qi isn''t that kind of person," Yaoyao said confidently. It was mainly because Ji''er was menstruating, which was why nothing would happen between them.
Long Yin frowned. He was still a little worried, but Yaoyao pulled on his hand and headed outside. "Let''s go."
Chu Qi entered Ji''er''s room and saw the bedting had been pulled down. He could vaguely see Ji''er lying inside.
The sight of her made him stop his steps.
Ji''er had not yet fallen asleep and she heard his footsteps.
When she saw Chu Qi standing not far away and did not continue moving forward, she pulled open theting impatiently and popped her head out. "Why aren''t youing over, Lil Qi?"
Chu Qi finally walked toward her when he saw she was still awake.
"Did Father and Mother agree to the marriage?" Ji''er asked. When she saw Lil Qi here, she guessed that things must have gone smoothly, but she wanted to hear Lil Qi tell her about it.
"Yes." Chu Qi nodded and his gaze fell on her face. When he saw her looking a little pale, he looked worried. "Yaoyao said that you''re not feeling well."
"I''m actually fine." Ji''er''s eyes shifted. She had said that on purpose to get Yaoyao to leave. Yaoyao was always asking a lot of questions that she could not handle. "Sit down." She tugged at the corner of his robe.
Chu Qi hesitated.
Ji''er looked at him unhappily. "Why are you being so apprehensive? Haven''t we already slept together?"
Chu Qi frowned and sat down. "Stop spouting nonsense, Ji''er!"
Ji''er chuckled when she saw his behavior. She teased him on purpose. "I wasn''t spouting nonsense. Haven''t we been sleeping together for the past two days?"
There was nothing Chu Qi could do about her when he heard this.
Her words were misleading and anyone who was not aware would mistake them for having
His handsome face turned red and he felt a little ufortable. So, he gave a vague reply, "Yes."
Ji''er tugged on his sleeve. "Are you tired?"
"Nope." Chu Qi pulled his sleeve away from her and sat up straight.
When Ji''er saw him being so cautious, she asked, "Did my father and mother say anything to you?"
Chu Qi was taken aback and shook his head. "No, they didn''t."
"If they didn''t say anything, why are you keeping your distance from me?" Ji''er was not happy.
Chu Qi lowered his eyes to look at her when he heard this. His fingers gently brushed aside the hair from her face and he said, "Ji''er, you haven''te of age yet. We shouldn''t continue doing this in the future"
"What do you mean?" Ji''er gave him a small smile.
Chu Qi pressed his lips as he stared at her tender face. He felt that His Majesty was right. He was much older than Ji''er, yet he was desiring to have her. He was a truly shameless person!
Chapter 1513 Underestimated Ji’er’s Effect On Him
?
When Ji''er saw him looking uncertain, she knew he must be allowing his imagination to run wild again.
She suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the neck, and her soft lips met his.
Chu Qi''s body stiffened.
While he was still reeling from the shock, a cunning look shed in Ji''er''s eyes and she explored deeper into his mouth.
Chu Qi''s entire body clenched up as he supported himself with both his hands on either side of her, trying to avoid pressing down on Ji''er.
However, he had underestimated Ji''er''s effect on him.
It was not long before his forehead was covered in beaded sweat and he found it a little difficult to think clearly.
Ji''er finally let go of him after a long while and there was a zed look in her pretty eyes.
Chu Qi quickly backed away. He was unable to control himself when faced with Ji''er being this way.
He quickly stood up. "Have a good rest, Ji''er. I''ll be taking my leave now."
Ji''er was about to call out to him when he left quickly, looking like he was making a flurried escape.
The sight of him like this made Ji''er burst out inughter.
Lil Qi was so adorable!
That night during the Lantern Festival, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei nned to have fun outside the Pce, and they decided to bring their three children along.
Ji''er was overjoyed to learn that she was allowed to go out.
Since Lil Qi expressed his feelings for her to her parents, her father had prevented Lil Qi from visiting her again.
She had been sad about this for quite a while.
However, she managed to fight for the opportunity to go to West Water Frontier with Lil Qi after the Lantern Festival. The thought of being able to spend every day with Lil Qi in the future made her feel like waiting for a little more than ten days was not a difficult thing to do.
The entire family took an effort to put on disguises and pretended to bemoners to make it more convenient to have fun.
However, the moment they left the Pce gates, Ji''er was delighted to find Lil Qi waiting outside.
It looked like he had been waiting for quite a while.
When Lu Liangwei saw how happy her youngest daughter was, she said knowingly, "Go ahead, Ji''er. You should have fun with Lil Qi."
"Thank you, Mother." Ji''er tried to suppress her excitement as she looked at Long Yang.
Even though her mother had agreed to it, her father had always been unhappy with Lil Qi. Now that she wanted to have fun with Lil Qi, she still hoped to hear him verbally agree to it.
Long Yang was very unwilling for his daughter to be alone with Lil Qi, but the expectant look in his daughter''s eyes made it difficult for him to voice his objection. His face fell, but he nodded. "Go ahead. Make sure to be safe."
"Thank you, Father." Ji''er was ecstatic. She turned and immediately ran toward Chu Qi.
Chu Qi held onto her and gave a nod to the Emperor and Empress. After that, he took her hand and they left.
Long Yang noticed this and he immediately looked upset. They had not even gotten engaged. How could they be holding hands?
They had crossed the line!
Lu Liangwei noticed his moodiness and she said with augh. "That''s enough. You shouldn''t be so harsh with them."
Long Yang was even more unhappy when he heard that. "If I was being harsh, I wouldn''t have allowed them to meet tonight at all."
Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes. "Alright, you''re the wisest of them all. Let''s go, I want to see thenterns." With that, she held Yaoyao''s hand and headed for the streets.
When Long Yang saw this, he went forward and pulled Yaoyao''s hand out of Lu Liangwei''s. He ced Yaoyao''s hand in Long Yin''s and instructed, "Take care of your sister. There are a lot of people in front."
"Yes, Father," Long Yin answered with a raised eyebrow.
As expected, he saw his father hold his mother''s hand right after that.
Both siblings looked at each other andughed.
There were times when their father acted like a child.
It was not long before they bumped into Beitang You and his entourage.
Both parties greeted each other.
"Great Shang''s Lantern Festival is much grander and bustling with more people than the one we have in the Yan Kingdom," Beitang You said with a smile.
Yaoyao darted a look at him. For some reason, she really did not like this person.
He looked polite and elegant, but dished out ttery very easily. He was such a brown-noser.
Beitang You noticed her unfriendly look and was taken aback. He touched his face. "Is there something on my face?"
Chapter 1514 Preventing Anything Inappropriate From Happening Between Them
?
"Why are you asking me that? Shouldn''t you be looking into the mirror yourself?" Yaoyao replied brusquely.
Lu Liangwei pinched Yaoyao''s hand when she heard this. "Why are you talking that way to Youyou, you cheeky girl?"
Yaoyao stuck her tongue out at Lu Liangwei and ran toward Long Yin.
Lu Liangwei looked at Beitang You apologetically. "This child has been spoiled by us. Please don''t hold it against her."
"I won''t. I actually think that Yaoyao is quite adorable and straightforward." Beitang Youughed softly and did not take it to heart.
Lu Liangwei shook her head. "You shouldn''t speak up for her. She''s just a little troublemaker."
Yaoyao stamped her feet when she heard that. "How can you talk about your daughter that way, Mother?"
"Am I wrong?" Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "When haven''t you been a troublemaker?"
Yaoyao got moody and tugged at her royal brother''s sleeve. "Big Brother, did you hear what Mother said?"
Long Yin rubbed her head. "Mother is right."
Yaoyao let go of his sleeve angrily when she heard that and ran toward Long Yang.
"Father, Mother and Big Brother are bullying me."
When Long Yang saw how pitiful his daughter looked, he turned to the other two and said, "That''s enough from both of you. Why are you ganging up to bully Yaoyao? You''re punished with copying scriptures when we get home."
"I have to copy them too?" Lu Liangwei dragged out the words as she darted a look at him.
Long Yang immediately added, "Long Yin has to copy them twice."
Long Yin, ""
Why was he the one who always ended up punished?
Beitang You found it interesting to watch their interaction as a family. He found himself feeling envious and looking forward to having a family of his own.
Even everyday quarrels felt warm and fuzzy to him. He could tell that their family lived a happy and harmonious life.
It reminded him of how cold his pce was in the Yan Kingdom and it made him feel a little sad.
He was the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, yet he was unable to enjoy the warmth of a family.
Yaoyao had her father''s support and she immediately made a face at Long Yin happily, thinking, ''Bully me, won''t you? Now you''ve got it from Father. Haha!''
Anyone could see how delighted she was.
Long Yin was not as childish as she was and he shook his head with slight exasperation.
Something moved inside Beitang You when he saw how happy and carefree this young girl was.
The next day in the imperial study.
When Long Yang heard Beitang You''s proposal, his almond-shaped eyes narrowed. "You want to marry Princess Yaoyao?"
"Yes," Beitang You said sincerely. "I hope Your Majesty would be able to agree to the request of a junior."
Long Yang scoffed and rejected him outright. "You better give up on this. I would never allow my daughter to be married off to a ce so far away."
Beitang You was disappointed when he heard the answer and did not say another word about it.
Long Yang''s expression softened when he saw Beitang You epted this quietly. He looked at the well-brought-up young man andpromised. "How about this? You''vee all the way here and it isn''t right for me to let you return to the Yan Kingdom empty-handed. I''ll get the Ministry of Rites to pick a few beauties to return to the Yan Kingdom with you."
Beitang You smiled a little bitterly when he heard this. The Emperor was not willing to marry off his daughter to him but was trying to push other women to him instead. Did he look like he wascking women?
Despite thinking that, he answered, "Thank you for your kind intention, Your Majesty. I appreciate it, but there is no need to go through such trouble."
Long Yang raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you still single?"
"I am not married yet, but I don''t want to make do with this so easily," Beitang You said lightly.
Long Yang immediately understood when he heard this. "As you wish."
"I''ll take my leave first!" Beitang You gave him a fist and palm salute.
After he left the imperial study, he went to say goodbye to Lu Liangwei personally.
They chatted with each other for a while before Lu Liangwei saw him out of the city.
It was only when he left the city gates that Beitang You found out that this was also the day Chu Qi was returning to West Water Frontier with the two princesses in tow.
When he saw Yaoyao next to Ji''er, his eyes brightened with the pleasant surprise.
Lu Liangwei waved goodbye to her two daughters and, after reminding them to take care of themselves, she watched as they climbed up the horse-drawn carriage.
Even though Lu Liangwei and Long Yang agreed for Ji''er to go to West Water Frontier with Lil Qi, they were still worried about it, which was why Yaoyao volunteered to apany Ji''er there. She imed to be protecting Ji''er, but was actually supervising them and preventing anything inappropriate from happening between them.
Lu Liangwei was a little exasperated at this, but Long Yang felt much more relieved by this, which was why he allowed Yaoyao to head to West Water Frontier as well.
Chapter 1515 I Promise To Be Very, Very Good
?
They would probably regret it if they found out Yaoyao was actually nning to sneak into the Yan Kingdom for some fun.
Beitang You watched as the young girl''s head popped out from the window of the horse-drawn carriage while Lu Liangwei said her goodbye a little sadly. A smile twinkled in his eyes.
What a coincidence!
He went forward and said, "I see you''re making your return to West Water Frontier today as well, Big Brother Chu Qi. What a coincidence. We can apany each other along the way."
Chu Qi nodded slightly at him and did not object to it.
Lu Liangwei said with a smile. "That''s right. Youyou needs to pass by West Water Frontier to return to his country as well. You should travel together. It''s nice to havepany."
"Yes, Your Highness," Chu Qi replied.
"We''ll be leaving now, Mother." Ji''er''s head popped out from the window as well and she waved goodbye to Lu Liangwei.
"Alright. Be safe on the road. Make sure to be careful. Ask Lil Qi''s permission for anything and never wander off on your own." Lu Liangwei could not help reminding them again.
Both her daughters had never traveled so far before and she could not help worrying about them.
"Alright, Mother," Ji''er promised.
Yaoyao ced her hand around Ji''er''s shoulders and said to Lu Liangwei. "Don''t worry, Mother. I''ll take good care of Ji''er. I''ll make sure she doesn''t lose a single hair on her head."
Lu Liangwei found it funny to see Yaoyao make the promise so readily. "You haven''t traveled this far before yourself. You should take care too and always listen to your Big Bro Lil Qi."
"Got it. I promise to be very, very good and listen to Big Bro Lil Qi. Don''t worry, Mother." Yaoyao patted her chest as she promised.
When Lu Liangwei saw this, her eyelids twitched for some reason and she had a bad feeling about it.
However, they were already preparing to leave and it was not a good time to stop them from leaving.
She smiled bitterly as she watched her daughters inside the carriage. She now understood what it felt like for a mother to be worried about her children traveling far away.
However, she could not stop her children from leaving just because she was feeling worried.
They were already grown up and wanted to see the world. It was only right for them to do this and she should not stop them. All she could do was pray for her children to return safe and sound.
"Go home, Mother. I''ll watch over Yaoyao." Ji''erforted her mother when she saw how worried her mother was.
"Alright," Lu Liangwei replied with a smile and decided to let go of her worries.
"We''ll make sure to return before your birthday, Mother," Yaoyao promised once more.
"Okay. Be careful, both of you." Lu Liangwei looked adoringly at her daughters.
When Chu Qi saw how worried she was, he promised as well, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I''ll make sure that they are safe."
"Alright. Thank you for taking care of them," said Lu Liangwei.
Chu Qi looked at the sisters in the carriage and nodded assuringly.
Beitang You said as well, "Don''t worry, Sister Empress, there are so many of us on the road, nothing will happen. You don''t need to be too worried."
Lu Liangwei nodded. "You should leave soon." A thought crossed her mind and she said gently to Beitang You, "Remember to let me know when you get married, Youyou. I would like to visit the Yan Kingdom to congratte you personally if I have the chance."
"Thank you, Big Sis." This warmed Beitang You''s heart as he thanked her properly. He had lost his parents since young and had never known what his family looked like. Aside from Zhang Yu, Sister Empress was his closest kin.
He had to stabilize the political situation for thest few years. It went on year after year until he finally had timetest year to pay a visit to Great Shang. He wanted to see his Sister Empress, who was his great benefactor.
Lu Liangwei knew of his intention and was very touched by his sincerity.
The young boy from before was all grown up now and had be an Emperor of a country. She was truly happy for him.
She reached out to pat him on the shoulder and said out of concern, "You''re not getting any younger. It''s about time you found yourself a nice girl and settled down."
Chapter 1516 Worried About Her Weak Health
Beitang You smiled softly. "I''ll take your advice, Big Sis. Once I return, I''ll find myself a suitable girl and get married."
Lu Liangwei was quite happy to hear that. "That''s good. I''ll wait for your good news."
They spoke a little longer and both parties began their journey.
Lu Liangwei could not help running forward a couple of steps as she watched her daughters'' carriage beginning to move, but she stopped herself.
"Don''t worry, Your Highness. The princesses might not have traveled that far before, but they aren''t ordinary girls from noble families. They are capable of protecting themselves and they will be fine," Zhan Qing consoled her.
Lu Liangwei nodded and watched as the carriage drove away before turning her gaze away.
It was only until the horse-drawn carriage disappeared from view that Lu Liangwei finally sighed. She looked at Zhan Qing and said, "Let''s go home."
Since they were out of the Pce, Lu Liangwei took the opportunity to stop at the Grand Duke Mansion.
She missed her grandmother as she had not seen her grandmother in a while.
The Dowager Duchess smiled widely when she found out Lu Liangwei was here and immediately went out of Longevity Hall to wee her.
Lu Liangwei had already arrived at the courtyard when she saw her grandmother walking out. She quickened her steps to greet her.
"Why did youe out, Grandmother?" She asked anxiously as she held her grandmother''s arm and led her back inside. "It''s cold out here. We should go in quickly."
The Dowager Duchess held Lu Liangwei''s hand and griped, "You silly child. I''m not that weak. The weather is wonderful today. You should apany me for a walk in the garden."
Lu Liangwei had no idea whether tough or cry at this. She was not able to convince her grandmother otherwise and could only take off her fur overcoat to cover her grandmother with it.
Her grandmother was now eighty-five. Even though she was healthy, it was still best to take care of her.
The Dowager Duchess sighed and rubbed her head. "You''re wearing even more thinly than I am and you''re letting me have this overcoat. What if you catch a cold?"
"I''ll be fine. I''m still young and won''t catch a cold that easily," Lu Liangwei tried to convince her.
They walked along a little path and reached the garden.
Besides the Dowager Duchess, Lu Xue was also at the mansion. When she found out her aunt was there, she rushed to the garden.
Lu Liangwei smiled and waved her over when she saw her dainty, pretty niece. "Come here, Xue''er."
"Aunt Liangwei." Lu Xue gave her a bow.
"Where are your grandparents and your parents?" Lu Liangwei asked.
"Grandfather and grandmother just went out. Father and Mother went to visit a friend early this morning." Lu Xue began coughing softly after saying this.
Lu Liangwei helped her to a seat when she saw this and took the opportunity to check her pulse.
It was an old illness and there was nothing much she could do about it.
"Put on more clothes if you''re cold, and don''t stand in the wind," she instructed.
"Yes, Aunt Liangwei," Lu Xue replied obediently. After that, she asked about Yaoyao and Ji''er.
"They went off to West Water Frontier to have fun. I had just only seen them out of the city gates," said Lu Liangwei. She noticed a hint of envy shing in Lu Xue''s eyes and could not help but feel sad for her.
This child had always been weak, which was why she could only stay in the mansion all year long. It was not easy for her to have fun outside.
The Dowager Duchess noticed this as well and sighed in her heart. She rubbed her great-granddaughter''s cold, little hands and said lovingly, "The wind is strong today. Let''s go inside."
"Yes, Great-grandmother." Lu Xue knew very well that her great-grandmother wanted to have a seat in the garden, but was worried about her weak health, which was why she suggested going inside the house.
She felt a little bad about it and med herself for not having a healthy body.
Even though the adults had never expressed it in front of her before, she knew very well that they were especially worried for her. Also, she had always been a burden to them
Chapter 1517 So Slender, So Soft
?
At this thought, a dim look shed in her eyes.
While Lu Liangwei was apanying the Dowager Duchess at the Grand Duke Mansion, Yaoyao and Ji''er were already on their way to West Water Frontier.
It was the first time they were traveling so far away and they were initially excited about it.
However, after a few days in the horse-drawn carriage, they began to get restless.
This was especially for Yaoyao.
She pulled open the blinds of the carriage and said listlessly to Chu Qi, who was riding a horse beside them, and said, "Big Bro Lil Qi, I don''t want to sit in the carriage anymore. Borrow me your horse to ride on."
Chu Qi darted a look at her. "Do you know how to ride a horse?"
"Of course, I do." Yaoyao immediately straightened up. "I''ve learned how to ride when I was twelve." She looked quite proud of it.
Chu Qi looked at Ji''er with a questioning look in his eyes.
Ji''er nodded. "Her horse-riding is pretty okay."
Yaoyao was a little unhappy when she heard that. "What do you mean ''pretty okay''? I''m clearly better than you at it."
Ji''er did not want to argue with her. To be honest, she was also a little restless after riding in the carriage for thest few days. She looked at Chu Qi expectantly.
Chu Qi gave this some thought and ordered a personal guard to bring a horse over.
When Yaoyao saw this, she ordered the coachman to stop and she jumped onto the horse directly from the carriage. She pulled on the reins and galloped forward.
Chu Qi immediately ordered his men to follow and protect her.
Ji''er stood on the carriage shaft and watched her enviously.
It was right at that moment when Chu Qi rode his horse over and reached out his hand. "Get on the horse, Ji''er. You can ride with me."
Ji''er was slightly surprised and she hesitated before saying, "I know how to ride a horse"
Chu Qi probably did not expect her to reject him and he was taken aback. He was about to pull his hand back when the girl''s soft hand quickly grabbed his.
"But, I don''t know the roads well and it would be more convenient for you to show me the way," Ji''er said breezily.
A small smile appeared on Chu Qi''s lips as he pulled hard and got her onto the horse.
They had not had the chance to be alone for a few days, and now that they were suddenly so intimately near to each other, they felt a little shy.
This was especially for Ji''er. When Chu Qi''s strong arms circled her chest, her heart began to beat wildly and her face turned red.
Chu Qi pressed his lips and was silent for a while before he clenched his fingers and finally released them as he held her on her soft, slender waist.
Ji''er''s body trembled at this sudden touch. There was a strange feeling from where he touched her and she blushed instantly.
When Chu Qi saw that she did not object to it, his fingers held tighter onto her. He could feel that her waist was so slender, so soft, and it put him in a daze.
Ji''er looked nonchnt and stared straight ahead, but she did not notice that her delicate ears were so red that blood seemed to be dripping out of them.
Chu Qi stared at her cute, delicate ears for quite a while. A thought suddenly crossed his mind and his handsome face turned red as well.
He quickly brushed any indecent thoughts from his mind and galloped forward with her on the horse.
By the time they caught up with Yaoyao, Beitang You was already at her side. Yaoyao was crouching on the ground and her little face was white. Beads of sweat covered her forehead while she was surrounded by fearful-looking guards.
Ji''er''s face turned pale when she saw this. "Hurry forward, Lil Qi. Something must have happened to Yaoyao."
An rm went off in Chu Qi as he quickly rode forward with Ji''er.
When they got nearer to them, Chu Qi helped Ji''er off the horse.
Ji''er quickly went to Yaoyao. She was about to ask what had happened when Yaoyao quickly shouted while looking quite pitiful, "Ji''er, I sprained my leg, it hurts so much"
The expression on Ji''er''s face changed and she quickly crouched down next to Yaoyao. She took a quick look at Yaoyao and saw that only her leg was sprained and nowhere else was hurt. She felt a sense of relief, before frowning and asked, "What exactly happened?"
"I fell off the horse" Yaoyao was in so much pain that tears began forming in her eyes as she mumbled.
"Don''t you know Light Body Skill? How did you fall off?" Ji''er was anxious and angry.
"I identally sprained myself when I fell off." Yaoyao hugged her left ankle as she kept breathing in from the pain.
When Ji''er saw this, she quickly said to Chu Qi, "Lil Qi, please carry Yaoyao into the carriage."
Chu Qi frowned and went forward to help Yaoyao by the arm. "Can you walk?"
Chapter 1518 You Used To Like It When I Carried You
?
Yaoyao said with a slight grievance, "Just look at me and you can see for yourself."
Chu Qi nodded. "Looks like you can still walk."
Yaoyao, ""
She bet that if Ji''er got herself so much as a slight scratch, Big Bro Lil Qi would have made a huge fuss over her.
Yaoyao looked at Ji''er for help.
When Ji''er saw that Yaoyao''s face had turned pallor from the pain, she quickly said to Chu Qi, "Lil Qi, Yaoyao is really in pain from the fall. Carry her to the carriage, please."
Yaoyao pressed her lips and nodded in agreement.
Chu Qi was not convinced. He held Yaoyao''s arm and was about to walk toward the horse-drawn carriage.
It was right then when Beitang You said, "Let me help her."
Yaoyao had just turned her head when the elegant scent of the man wafted toward her. By the time she realized what had happened, she was already being carried in his arms.
While she was in a daze, Beitang You had brought her to the carriage.
Yaoyao snapped out of it and thanked him awkwardly. "Thank you."
Beitang You raised an eyebrow. "You''re wee." He was actually feeling a little bad.
It was because he was right next to Yaoyao when she fell off the horse. He wanted to help her, but it was toote.
To be fair, Yaoyao fell off the horse because she was trying to avoid him.
He could tell that she did not like him at all.
Beitang You thought about this a little sadly. His gaze fell onto her left ankle. "Are you alright? I''ve got an imperial physician with me. I can get him to take a look at you." With that, he was about to summon the imperial physician when Yaoyao waved him off. "I don''t want to trouble you. It''s just a minor wound. It''s fine. I''ll take a look at it myself."
She did not want to owe him anything.
Even though he had helped her, she would not have fallen off the horse in fright if he had not suddenlye near and scared her.
This annoying fellow just would not leave her alone.
All she wanted was to get rid of him.
Beitang You knew what she was thinking and he frowned.
This child got less adorable as she grew up.
When she was younger, she looked so tender and pretty, and smiled at everyone she met. She enjoyed it when he carried her. Why did she turn out this way when she grew up?
At this thought, he could not help saying, "When you were younger, you used to like it when I carried you."
Yaoyao was massaging her ankle when she heard this and she looked at him in shock.
What did he mean?
When did this annoying fellow carry her when she was younger?
Why did her mother not mention this to her before?
At this thought, she blurted, "That''s impossible."
This was such an annoying fellow. She could not have liked it when he carried her.
"You can ask your mother about it when you return to the capital," Beitang You said with slight exasperation. He paused and his gaze fell on her pretty face. A smile appeared on his lips and he said, "You were much more adorable when you were younger."
After that, he turned around and walked away.
Yaoyao almost wanted to take off her shoe and throw it at his head when she saw the elegant back of the man.
Who did he think he was?
Did he think she did not understand his words?
He was saying that she was adorable when she was younger and not so much now that she was older.
That man was truly annoying!
Yaoyao sprained her ankle, which mean Ji''er would not be sharing a horse with Chu Qi. After Ji''er returned to the carriage, she helped to check Yaoyao''s hurt ankle and saw that it was swollen. Yaoyao had fallen hard.
Ji''er quickly took out a bunch of bottles from the cloth bundle she had with her and asked, "Which of these would be suitable for your ankle?"
Yaoyao leaned against the side of the carriage and picked a bottle. "This one."
Ji''er took it over. "I''ll put it on for you." With that, she pulled out the cork from the bottle and poured some medicine out to rub it over Yaoyao''s swollen ankle. Ji''er could not help berating her. "Why weren''t you more careful? Didn''t you say your horse-riding technique was good?"
Yaoyao looked a bit ufortable as she blurted, "Father taught me horse-riding personally, and it''s only natural that I''m good at it. If not for that annoying fellow" At this point, she stopped speaking abruptly.
Chapter 1519 She Disliked Him Even More
?
When Ji''er heard that, she seemed to understand something but pretended not to as she asked, "Which annoying fellow?"
Yaoyao shut up awkwardly. "Forget about it. Let''s not talk about him. It''s just bad luck."
Ji''er nced at her and said nothing more.
For the next few days, Yaoyao was unable to ride a horse due to her sprained ankle. Not only that, she could not have fun in every town they went to and was forced to stay indoors.
This bored Yaoyao out of her mind and she disliked Beitang You even more.
If not for him, she would not have sprained her ankle.
Her ns of having fun throughout the journey had fallen apart and it was not difficult to imagine how moody Yaoyao was.
Ji''er was worried Yaoyao would be bored being alone and did not dare to head outside with Chu Qi. All she did was apany Yaoyao inside the room.
By the fifth day, they stopped to rest in a small city.
After Ji''er helped Yaoyao into the room, she said to Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, I''ve been apanying you thest few days and haven''t been out at all. This little city looks pretty exciting. I''ll go out for a walk with Lil Qiter. What do you feel like eating? I''ll bring some food back for you."
Yaoyao looked at her younger sister unhappily when she heard this.
This girl had used the excuse of not going anywhere thest few days because she was apanying her to stop Yaoyao from saying anything.
No matter how unwilling Yaoyao was to stay in the room alone, she could not bear to stop Ji''er from making ns to go out with Big Bro Lil qi.
"Alright, there''s no need to bother with me. Go out and have fun with Big Bro Lil Qi," Yaoyao said without revealing her real thoughts.
She could not be selfish and stop Ji''er from going out. Ji''er had been holding back on seeing Lil Qi and had stayed by her side for quite a few days.
Ji''er could not bear to leave Yaoyao alone in the room, but she had not been alone with Lil Qi for quite many days and after struggling with it, she finally made the decision to go out with Lil Qi.
She decided that she would not go anywhere the next day and stay by Yaoyao''s side.
However, when she walked out of the room and left the inn with Chu Qi, she felt guilty about it.
Ji''er felt she was not loyal enough to Yaoyao.
Lil Qi noticed her feeling bad and held her little hand as he said, "Don''t worry. There will be someone taking care of Yaoyao. Moreover, her ankle is almost healed. She would be fine."
"Alright." Ji''er nodded as she tried her best not to think about it.
She watched the bustling street that was full of people and held tight onto Chu Qi''s hand as they weaved through the crowd.
When Beitang You returned from outside, he saw Ji''er leaving with Chu Qi and he gave pause before leading his men into the inn.
He stopped in front of Yaoyao''s room when he passed by it and knocked on her door.
Yaoyao''s listless voice was heard from within. "Who is it?"
"It''s me." Beitang You gave a light cough as he answered.
He had thought she would not open the door when she heard his voice, but after a while, Yaoyao skipped on one leg to open the door.
"What do you want?" She still sounded quite brusque to him.
Beitang You took out two dolls made out of sugar from behind him and gave them to her. "I passed by a stall and saw an elderly person doing a pretty job with this, so I bought a pair to give to you and your sister. I hope you like it."
It was a pair of identical-looking girls.
One was wearing a pink dress while the other was in a light green dress. The girl in the light green dress had a red mole in the middle of her forehead, which was clearly made in Ji''er''s image.
Suffice to say, the girl in pink would be Yaoyao.
When he handed her the sugar dolls, Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, but she held back the urge to take them. "Thank you for thinking of us. How much are they?"
Beitang You smiled. "Do you need to draw such a clear line between us?"
Chapter 1520 Could He Have Some Sort Of Strange Fetish
?
"I should," Yaoyao said as she turned to get her money.
The look on Beitang You''s face fell when he saw this.
"You''re making it out like I''m here to sell this to you," he said helplessly.
Yaoyao counted her silver and held them in her hand. She smiled when she heard this. "You''re not making a profit from this. Why would you say you''re selling this?" She stuffed the silver into his servant''s hand behind him as she said this.
After that, she kept staring at the sugar dolls in Beitang You''s hand.
Beitang You raised an eyebrow. "These sugar dolls were meant for you and Ji''er. Since you''re being so polite over this, I''m finding it a little awkward to give them to you. I think I should keep it for myself." He darted a look at his servant when he said this.
The servant quickly ced the silver back into Yaoyao''s hands as if the silver had just burned his hands.
The old man making the sugar dolls in the center of the street was highly-skilled and had attracted quite a lot of buyers. His master had queued for a long time for the old man to make those two sugar dolls, which was quite sincere of him.
However, his master''s sincerity was not enough for Princess Yaoyao to ept it.
Yaoyao got upset when she heard this.
It was mainly because the sugar dolls were made ording to the likeness of Ji''er and herself. Moreover, the sugar dolls were edible.
What did Beitang You want them for?
Even though it was just a doll, the thought of her sugar doll in her likeness being eaten by Beitang You gave her chills. She began to give him a strange look.
Could Beitang You have some sort of strange fetish?
When he noticed her looking at him strangely, Beitang You was taken aback.
Before Beitang You could react, Yaoyao quickly reached out and grabbed the sugar dolls from his hand and exchanged them with the silver.
"Thanks." Yaoyao quickly went back inside her room when she got the sugar dolls and mmed the door in front of him.
The servant watched as his master had the door closed in front of him and almost had his nose hit. He was shocked by it and quickly lowered his head, not daring to breathe.
Beitang You was shocked as well. Heter rubbed his nose andughed silently.
Since bing the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, no one had dared treat him that way.
This girl was quite daring!
Ji''er and Chu Qi had returned from strolling around. She was a little surprised to see Yaoyao sitting in the room while eating the sugar doll.
"Who bought that for you?"
Yaoyao pointed next door with her chin. "That annoying fellow."
The corner of Ji''er''s lips twitched.
Sheined about him being annoying but enjoyed the sweet he had brought her. Yaoyao truly had no standards.
Yaoyao began eating the sugar doll from the dress and she was almost done with me.
She remembered something and took out the other sugar doll to give it to Chu Qi.
"Big Bro Lil Qi, this sugar doll was made in Ji''er''s likeness by Beitang You. I''m giving it to you. Take it back to eat."
Chu Qi frowned when he saw the sugar doll in front of him.
This sugar doll did look like Ji''er.
How detailed Beitang You was!
This made him a little unhappy.
He would never take such things which only children and girls like.
However
He reached out and took it.
When Ji''er realized this, she said unhappily to Yaoyao. "Isn''t this sugar doll for me? Why did you give it to Lil Qi?"
A look shed in Yaoyao''s eyes. "What''s the point of you eating yourself? It''s more meaningful for Big Bro Lil Qi to be eating you."
Chu Qi had not thought much of it, but when Yaoyao said this so bluntly, he suddenly realized what was this about and his handsome face turned red. He clenched tighter on the sugar doll in his hand.
He ignored the eager gaze Ji''er was giving him and left with the sugar doll.
When Yaoyao saw this, she smiled cunningly and purposely shouted at his leaving figure. "Big Bro Lil Qi, remember to eat the dress first before eating the body."
Chu Qi paused in his footsteps and suddenly fumbled as he made a quick escape.
Yaoyao burst outughing.
Chapter 1521 Open To Making Bawdy Jokes
?
No matter how slow Ji''er was, she still understood what Yaoyao was implying and blushed furiously right away.
"Long Yinyao!"
Yaoyao quickly bounded off.
Beitang You, who was staying next door, caught what Yaoyao said the moment he stepped out of his room.
A hint of baffled amusement shed through his eyes.
Who would have thought that this young miss would be so open to making bawdy jokes?
They continued on their way with some stops here and there, and after half a month, they finally arrived at the West Water Frontier.
Although Ji''er and Yaoyao had long heard about the hustle and bustle of the West Water Frontier, they were still astounded when they finally saw it with their own eyes.
"I didn''t know this ce was so lively!" Yaoyao eximed as she jumped off the carriage eagerly.
Ji''er hastily followed.
Now that Yaoyao''s foot was healed, she was just like a wild horse on the looseshe was determined to enjoy herself to the fullest to make up for all the time she lost nursing her injury.
Everywhere she went, she would have fun like crazy.
It was already evening when they arrived at the West Water Frontier that day.
Chu Qi invited Beitang You to rest in the General Mansion.
Beitang You epted his offer readily.
After settling down in the General Mansion, Beitang You and Zhang Yu went out to explore the West Water Frontier.
The West Water Frontier connected the two kingdoms, and since both kingdoms started a trading rtionship, it had attracted dozens of Yan merchants.
When the group walked onto the streets, they could see Yan merchants everywhere.
Beitang You was amazed by the West Water Frontier''s vibrance.
Although the Yan Kingdom was gradually growing, it was still far behind Great Shang.
When it came to ruling a kingdom, he was naturally no match for Long Yang.
Not only was Long Yang older and more experienced, he was also a rare wise ruler. It was pretty much impossible for the Yan Kingdom to surpass Great Shang in terms of strength.
Beitang You was very much aware of this.
Of course, he had never intended to overtake Great Shang either. If Long Yin was not in the picture, he believed that his youth would give him an advantage in eventually developing the Yan Kingdom to Great Shang''s level.
However, Great Shang had Long Yin.
This Great Shang''s heir apparent may be young, but he had inherited his father''s style of handling state affairs. Moreover, he was exceptionally talented, and Long Yang had personally raised him as his heir. There was no doubt that he would be a formidable ruler in the future.
When Long Yang passed away in the future, Long Yin would definitely continue to lead Great Shang to greater heights.
Beitang You was not inferior to Long Yinit was just that they had different starting points.
Arm in arm with Ji''er, Yaoyao explored the entire street market. While they were walking past an alley, something suddenly caught her eye.
Puzzled, Ji''er followed her gaze, only to see Beitang You standing outside a brothel with his hands behind his back. A momentter, he walked inside without hesitation.
"Pfft, how indecent. So much for being the ruler of a kingdom," Yaoyao scoffed.
Ji''er was surprised as well, but she was reluctant to assume the worst of him. After all, Beitang You respected her mother greatly, and he was a handsome and personable gentleman toosurely he could not be a nasty lecher.
She could not help herself from defending him. "Maybe he just wants to go in and look around, that''s all."
Although they had been raised in the depths of the pce, they were notpletely ignorant of the world outside.
Brothels were often mentioned in the noves they read.
Many anecdotes of famous people originated from the ce.
There were also numerous well-known poems that had spread from ces like this.
Yaoyao said disapprovingly, "Ji''er, you can''t judge a book by its coversome people possess rotten characters underneath their fine appearance. He may look like a gentleman, but you never know how vile he is on the inside."
Ji''er did not bother arguing with her and merely said, "Never mind, it''s none of our business where he wants to go. Let''s head back first."
Yaoyao said teasingly, "You''re in a hurry to go back and see Big Bro Lil Qi, aren''t you?"
"As if." Despite Ji''er''s denial, her flushed cheeks gave her thoughts away.
Chapter 1522 As If She Was Avoiding The Plague
?
Yaoyao''s eyes darted about mischievously, and she suddenly said suggestively, "Don''t worry, Big Bro Lil Qi''s not that kind of person. I''m certain he''s the kind who wouldn''t bat an eye even if he finds a beautiful woman lying naked in his bed." After a pause, she nced at her blushing sister and said teasingly, "But if the woman is you, it''ll be a different case, of course."
"What on earth are you talking about?" Ji''er snapped in exasperation. "Can you stop filling your head with weird thoughts?"
"No need to be shy, Ji''er. That day wille sooner orter. After youe of age, your marriage with Big Bro Lil Qi will be fixed, followed by your wedding and your first night" Ji''er''s face grew redder and redder as Yaoyao went on.
"That''s enough. Now shut your mouth and let''s go back," Ji''er hurriedly interrupted her, afraid that she would utter something even more embarrassing.
When the sisters were out of sight, a man dressed like an attendant entered the brothel and whispered to Beitang You, "Princess Yaoyao saw youe in."
Beitang You, who was sitting at a table and listening to the female entertainer y her music, looked startled when he heard this.
Then, he smiled ruefully.
He had already left a bad impression on that girl, and now with the addition of this "vice", he could imagine how dreadful her perception of him would get.
Earlier on, he had wandered to this brothel when he suddenly heard a tune familiar to his ears.
It sounded like a tune from his childhood, which touched his heart and prompted him toe in.
He had never expected that girl to catch him walking in, and there was no doubt that she had misunderstood the situation right away.
However, he would be returning to the Yan Kingdom the next day. Since it would be difficult for them to meet again in the future, he might as well let the misunderstanding happen.
Despite his nonchnt thoughts, for some reason, the melodious music started to seem dull to him.
Just then, the beautiful woman stopped ying and rose from her table. She picked up a wine pot and made her way over to him. "Allow me to pour you a cup of wine, sir."
She was smiling sweetly and exuded a lovely feminine charm, but her eyes were calcting.
Judging from this young man''s magnificent clothing and imposing demeanor, he definitely hailed from a distinguished background. If she managed to woo him
However, before she could get close, Beitang You''s attendant stopped her.
Beitang You rose and left without sparing her a single nce.
The General Mansion.
Beitang You and Chu Qi were considered old acquaintances, and since the former was returning to his kingdom the next day, Chu Qi decided to hold a farewell banquet for him in his mansion.
When Beitang You came back, he was immediately ushered to the dining hall.
When he arrived at the doors to the dining hall, he happened to run into Yaoyao, who was heading along the corridor toward him.
Beitang You paused in his step as he recalled his trip to the brothel, and he felt a sudden urge to exin himself to her.
They were going to bid each other farewell the next day, and after that, they would probably never cross paths again.
However, this girl before him was the adorable child he knew from back then.
He hoped that he could leave a somewhat decent impression on her.
However, just when he was about to approach her, he heard Yaoyao snort softly. Then, she strode into the dining hall, giving him a wide berth as if she was avoiding the gue.
Beitang You, "..."
Upon entering the hall, he discovered that Chu Qi and Ji''er had not yet arrived. He and Yaoyao were the only ones there.
Yaoyao was lounging in her seat with her chin in her hands, but her eyes seemed to rake schemingly over the attendant behind Beitang You,
Beitang You noticed her gaze, much to his perplexion, and he nced over his shoulder at his attendant.
His attendant was a good-looking young man, though not particrly tall.
He froze when he noticed his master ncing his way.
He could not help feeling that there was some sort of irritation in the way his master looked at him.
He scratched his head, wondering where he had failed to perform well.
Yaoyao''s expression remained cool as she withdrew her gaze. A n had formed inside her mind.
Chapter 1523 Something Was Odd
?
Beitang You could not help doubting himself as he sat down in his seat.
Was he not even as good-looking as an attendant?
His discontent was slightly assuaged when Yaoyao stopped eyeing the attendant and shifted her gaze away.
Soon, Chu Qi and Ji''er walked, in hand in hand.
The moment the banquet began, Yaoyao suddenly started chugging wine like there was no tomorrow.
Ji''er hurriedly stopped her. "You shouldn''t drink so much. You can''t hold your liquor well."
"I tell you, Ji''er, I''m actually a really good drinker. It''s trueif you don''t believe me, I''ll have a few more cups to prove it to you," Yaoyao tried to negotiate with her.
The corners of Ji''er''s mouth twitched.
If she could be considered a good drinker, there would be no bad drinkers in this world.
How bold of her to im that she was a good drinker when she would pass out after having just one cup!
Did she think Ji''er did not know her well?
Seeing how badly she wanted to drink, Ji''er eventuallypromised. "You can have half a cup." If she got drunkter, she could always send her back to her room.
However, the words had just left her lips when Yaoyao downed all the wine in her cup.
Ji''er, "..."
Yaoyao clung to her shoulder and whined somewhat drunkenly, "Just when I thought I''d gotten away from the pce and Father, Mother, and Royal Brother''s control, you start bossing me around. If you keep behaving like a bossy old woman, you''re going to drive Big Bro Lil Qi away." With a burp, she slumped against her shoulder and fell asleep.
The stench of alcohol made Ji''er grimace, but just when she was about to push Yaoyao away, Yaoyao passed out predictably, much to Ji''er''s amusement and frustration.
Yaoyao was the worst drinker out of the three siblings. Every time she drank, she would pass out.
She really had no awareness of her limitations, trying to drink like everyone else when she had such low alcohol tolerance.
Despite her inward grumbling, she helped Yaoyao up diligently and sent her back to her room.
Falling onto the bed, Yaoyao mumbled, "I can still drink Come on, Ji''er, bottoms up"
Then she went silent.
Ji''er shook her head in amusement and draped the covers over her sister carefully. It would take a whole night for her to sober up, given how heavily asleep she was. After calling for Yaoyao''s personal handmaid, Qing He, and instructing her to take good care of Yaoyao, Ji''er left.
Qing He woulde in and check on Yaoyao once in a while, only leaving when she found her fast asleep, much to her relief.
Once she was gone, the supposedly drunk-and-asleep person''s eyelids flew open to reveal her eyesclear and without any trace of intoxication.
She was indeed a terrible drinker, but she had taken a special sobering pill beforehand, hence she was not drunk at all. She had put on that act just now to deceive Ji''er and Big Bro Lil Qi.
With a quirk of her lips, she got up, took out a small bag that she carried on her, and started fiddling with it.
Before long, a lifelike human skin mask waspleted.
She held it in her hands and studied it for a moment, feeling very pleased.
Although she had no understanding of martial arts besides Light Body Skill, nor was she a superb physician like her mother, her knowledge of poison had been directly handed down by her mother. In addition, she had learned the unique skill of making human skin masks from her grandmother.
She got up, wrote a letter, and stuffed it underneath the covers. Then, she packed a few light and portable items and sneaked out of the room.
The next day at first light, Chu Qi personally saw Beitang You and his entourage out of the city gates.
Beitang You stopped in his tracks and offered Chu Qi a fist and palm salute. "I''ll see myself off from here onward, Big Bro Chu Qi. Thank you for your care and hospitality all this time. I wish you and Princess Ji''er eternal happiness together."
"Thank you!" Chu Qi returned the salute. "Have a safe journey!"
"Take care of yourself too." With onest look at the West Water Frontier''s majestic city walls, Beitang You mounted his horse and left with his attendants.
After watching them disappear into the distance, Chu Qi rode back to the General Mansion.
It was still early, and Ji''er had yet to rise from her sleep. As Chu Qi had been away from the West Water Frontier for a month, he went off to handle the mountain of military affairs that had piled up during that time.
At daylight, Ji''er dashed into his study with a letter in her grasp.
"Lil Qi, Yaoyao left a letter saying she''s run away."
Chu Qi immediately approached her from behind the table and took the letter from her.
Ji''er said in vexation, "I knew something was odd about her when she suddenly started chugging winest night, but I didn''t think she''d run away to the Yan Kingdom."
After giving the letter a quick scan, Chu Qi calmed down. "It seems that she''d nned this long ago."
"Now that I think about it, it makes sense. I bet she already made up her mind to run away to the Yan Kingdom when she suddenly offered toe to the West Water Frontier with me," Ji''er said glumly. How cunning of Yaoyao to pretend that she was drunk to deceive them!
Chapter 1524 - 1524 His Uniform Was Taken
1524 His Uniform Was Taken
The city gates were open during dawn. It must not have been long since she left the city. Lil Qi, hurry up and send someone to get her back, Jier said worriedly.
Even though she was angry and frustrated by Yaoyao running off without saying a word, Yaoyao was now alone in the Yan Kingdom, which made Jier very worried.
Chu Qi thought about this silently for a moment before suddenly saying, I sent Beitang You out through the gates before dawn this morning. The gates were opened once during that time.
Jier realized what he meant and her pretty eyes widened. Are you saying that Yaoyao might have hidden inside Beitang Yous group and left the city with them?
Its highly possible. Chu Qi frowned. I remember her being good at creating human skin masks, isnt that right?
Jier nodded. Thats right. Grandmother taught us how to make human skin masks before, even Lu Xue learned it, but Lu Xue and I dont have much talent in this department. Yaoyao was the only one who was good at it. The masks she created looked very realistic. All she needs is to nce at the persons face and she could immediately make a mask identical to that person. At this point, Jier was taken aback as realization dawned on her. Are you saying that Yaoyao used that to blend into Beitang Yous group?
Yes. Otherwise, Beitang You would have noticed her. Even I did not notice anything odd when I sent them out of the city. Yaoyao must have used a human skin mask to disguise herself as someone close to Beitang You. Chu Qi had just said this when a guard came rushing over while bringing someone with him.
Chu Qi and Jier turned to look and found the man looking slightly familiar despite being a little disheveled.
Are you the personal guard of Beitang You? Chu Qi asked grimly.
The man had been freezing in the woodshed for an entire night. His guard uniform had been taken and all that was left on him was his thin undergarment. Fortunately for him, he was trained in martial arts skills and was not seriously hurt. However, it was still quite grueling for him to endure an entire night of cold. He rubbed his arms and soothed himself before saying, Yes, I am.
What exactly happened? How did someone knock you unconscious in the woodshed? Jier frowned as she asked.
After the banquetst night, I escorted my master to his bedroom. I was on duty until after midnight when I detected a strange fragrance and I lost consciousness after that. The guard said this with some embarrassment. He was an imperial guard who served right by the side of His Majesty, yet he had such a low sense of alertness, which was uneptable. It was lucky that his master was safe.
Jier immediately understood what happened when she heard this.
Yaoyao must have useda-inducing medicine to knock the guard out and take his uniform. After that, she threw him into the woodshed and disguised herself as him. When morning came, she followed Beitang You out of the city gates.
Jier was furious and anxious at this thought.
Yaoyao never liked learning martial arts, but her mind was filled with quirky ideas that she never got to put to proper use. This time, she had chosen to disappear quietly right under Lil Qi and Jiers noses.
What should we do now? Jier frowned and turned to ask Chu Qi worriedly.
We should let her be. If she wants to have fun in the Yan Kingdom, well let her enjoy herself there. If we were to drag her back here, she would just find another way to get there, Chu Qi said grimly.
But she is alone in a foreign country Jier was still worried about it.
Dont worry. If she can sneak off from under our noses, it is proof of how smart she is. She wont allow herself to get bullied out there. Chu Qi consoled her gently. If you still feel worried about her, Ill write a letter to Beitang You and request for him to take care of Yaoyao on our behalf.
Chapter 1525 - 1525 Tear Off His Last Line Of Defense
1525 Tear Off His Last Line Of Defense
Thank you readers!
Jier was relieved when she heard that. That would be best. There would not be much of an issue if Beitang You could take care of Yaoyao.
The guard was extremely anxious when he heard the conversation between them. Do you mean to say that my master has left the frontier?
Yes. Chu Qi nodded. There is no need for you to worry. Ill prepare a fast horse for you. Youll be sure to be able to catch up.
Thank you for the trouble. The guard, Chen Jin, held back his anxiousness as he gave Chu Qi a fist and palm salute.
Chu Qi wrote a letter and passed it to Chen Jin after that, exining the situation and asking Chen Jin to pass the letter to Beitang You.
Dont worry. Our master will take good care of Princess Yaoyao. Chen Qi promised. He felt happy for his master.
Chen Jin knew his masters thoughts after serving by his side all this time.
This was an opportunity for his master to be with Princess Yaoyao in the Yan Kingdom.
Jier finally stopped worrying after they sent off Chen Jin.
eaglesnov1,o
She wont. Nothing will happen to Yaoyao with Beitang You looking after her. Chu Qiforted her.
Alright. Jier nodded. However, another thought crossed her mind and she frowned again. Yaoyao seems to dislike Beitang You. Do you think there will be any problems with him looking after Yaoyao?
Chu Qi had also noticed Yaoyao being unfriendly toward Beitang You. He gave this some thought and said, Yaoyao isnt familiar with the Yan Kingdom. She might not reject Beitang Yous help if he reaches out.
Its difficult to say. Jier frowned.
Chu Qi could not do much about this.
Why dont we do this? Once we settle things here, Ill apany you to the Yan Kingdom and well bring Yaoyao back here.
I guess thats all we can do. Jier sighed.
Beitang You and his men headed toward the Yan Kingdoms frontier town after passing West Water Frontier.
They did not stop their journey and they finally entered the Yan Kingdom frontier town before noon.
Yaoyao, who was disguised as Chen Jin, wanted to make her escape before they checked into the coaching inn.
Unfortunately for her, Chen Jin was Beitang Yous personal guard and there were many things waiting for him to attend to.
Just as Yaoyao was pulling on the horse reins and nning to turn and leave, Beitang You suddenly turned to look at her. Chen Jin, go into the coaching inn and get them to prepare hot water. I would like to take a bathter.
Yaoyao thought, Why would he need a bath in the middle of the day?! He has a lot of strange habits!
However, she did not reveal this in her expression and tried to imitate Chen Jins tone as she replied respectfully, Yes, Master. After that, she entered the coaching inn.
Beitang You stared at Chen Jin walking away. Something did not feel right, but the person right in front of him was Chen Jin.
He could not figure it out and, in the end, decided to wave off the suspicious feeling.
Yaoyao was about to escape from the room after ordering the hot water to be prepared. However, Beitang You came walking in before she could leave.
Help me out of my clothes, Chen Jin!
Yaoyao,
What are you still standing there for? Beitang You nced at him, looking unhappy.
Somehow, Chen Jin was a little slow today.
Yaoyao could only force herself to go along with the flow.
She helped him out of his outer robe with difficulty. When she looked at his pants, she gulped and began breaking out in cold sweat.
He would not ask her to take off his pants, would he?
As she was hesitating, Beitang You nced coldly at her.
Yaoyao had no choice but to reach out to pull his pants off.
She thought she would see something inappropriate, but the man turned out to be wearing underwear inside and was properly covered.
Yaoyao could not tell if she was disappointed or relieved.
Just as she was preparing to go all out and tear off hisst line of defense, she suddenly heard Beitang You said grimly, Thats enough. You can leave.
Yaoyao was immensely relieved. As she was leaving, she noticed Beitang Yous slender legs stepping into the bathtub and his fair, shiny back with a perfect waistline extending to the line of his pants.
Chapter 1526 - 1526 Such Good Physical Shape
1526 Such Good Physical Shape
Yaoyaos heart was still beating wildly after she left the room.
Thank you readers!
She had never expected Beitang You to be in such good physical shape when he looked so skinny on the surface.
Yaoyao had even almost saw
She jumped when she realized how inappropriate her thoughts were. She shook her head and quickly left the coaching inn.
Yaoyao had just left when Chen Jin arrived.
!!
He waited outside the door when he heard that his master was taking a bath.
After some time, Beitang You was done. He came out and instructed Chen Jin, You can tidy up inside now.
Yes, Master. Chen Jin nodded and asked, Master, was Princess Yaoyao here just now?
Yaoyao? Beitang You gave him a questioning look. Why would Princess Yaoyao be here? Isnt she at West Water Frontier?
Chen Jin realized his master had no idea of what happened when he saw this and he smiled bitterly. I was knocked unconscious by Princess Yaoyaost night and she locked me in the woodshed. She took my uniform, and I guess she must have disguised herself as me and followed you here. Ive only just arrived and General Chu Qi instructed me to pass this letter to you. Please read it, Master.
Beitang You took the letter and quickly read it. Just as Chen Jin had described, Yaoyao was in the Yan Kingdom. She had disguised herself as Chen Jin and passed through the frontier with him.
His face flushed red and then a shade of green at this thought.
That would mean that the Chen Jin who had helped him out of his clothes was not Chen Jin, but Yaoyao in disguise.
When Chen Jin noticed the look on his masters face, he said worriedly, Is there a problem, Master?
Beitang You collected himself and ordered grimly, Hurry and bring some men to track down Princess Yaoyao. She has just left and must not be far away.
Yes, Master. Chen Jin left to make arrangements.
Beitang You found this a little frustrating.
That cheeky girl was pretty brazen to have disguised as his personal guard. She had even
He stood on the spot for quite a while. He was not able to let this slide. He led his men to personally track her down.
After Yaoyao left the coaching inn, she did not leave the frontier town immediately.
Since she was here to have some fun, she wanted to take her time to admire the scenery along the way. Otherwise, she would be here for nothing.
However, being alone out here meant that it would be more convenient to be disguised as a man. That was why she maintained Chen Jins face after changing into lighter mens attire.
The Yan Kingdom and Great Shang were now in an open trade rtionship, which meant that the frontier town of the Yan Kingdom was bustling with people.
She rested for an entire afternoon at the inn. When night came, she anticipated that Beitang You and his men would have already left the frontier town. It was only then that she walked out of the inn in a carefree manner with a folding fan in her hand. She was nning to walk around the street.
However, Yaoyao had no idea that Beitang You already found out she had followed him to the Yan Kingdom. He was busy turning the whole town over trying to find her. When he failed to locate her, he sent Chen Jin to follow the path toward the capital city to find any trace of her. He even risked revealing his identity to get the localmanding general of the frontier town to help find her.
That was why the entire town was now on the lookout for her.
When she walked onto the streets, she noticed everyone staring at her and found it a little strange.
She touched her face questioningly. Chen Jins face was considered good-looking, but he was not that attractive, was he? Or were the Yan Kingdoms beauty standards different from those elsewhere?
When she walked out of the alley, she was stunned to see a man waiting for her on a horse. Sheughed drily. What a coincidence, Emperor Beitang! A look shed in her eyes. For some reason, she was reminded of the scene of Beitang You without clothes the moment she saw him.
This isnt a coincidence. Ive been waiting for you for quite a while, Princess. Beitang You looked at her stoically.
Yaoyao noticed the unfriendly tone and knew that she had been caught. She gulped and took one step back.
Chapter 1527 - 1527 Her Body Immediately Tensed Up
1527 Her Body Immediately Tensed Up
Big Bro Lil Qi, what are you guys doing here? Yaoyao suddenly pointed behind Beitang You and called out happily.
Thank you readers!
Beitang You did not take the bait. Stop wasting time. Your Big Bro Lil Qi is still in West Water Frontier. However, he did write me a letter asking me to take good care of you. Come with me, Princess!
When Yaoyao saw that she was unable to trick him, she decided to not beat around the bush. Uncle Beitang, youre a busy man and you dont need to bother yourself with me. Im just having fun at the Yan Kingdom for a while and Ill go home on my ownter.
Uncle Beitang? The corner of Beitang Yous lips twitched.
Yaoyao blinked innocently. Dont you refer to my mother as Big Sis? I should be calling you uncle based on that. Theres nothing wrong with it.
Beitang You found it ufortable for her to suddenly point out the generation gap.
She had called Chu Qi Big Bro Lil Qi, but was calling him Uncle instead. This
Chu Qi was a few years older than he was.
I prefer you to call me big brother, Beitang You said in exasperation.
It would be inappropriate of me to do that. If I did, it would be quite ill-mannered of me. Yaoyao shook her head with a serious look on her little face.
Beitang You choked and decided that discussing this issue with her would not be a smart move for him, and he immediately changed the topic.
How can I leave you alone when youve traveled all the way to the Yan Kingdom? Where do you n to visit, Yaoyao? Ill escort you there, he said seriously while holding onto the horse reins.
Yaoyao quietly pouted as she stared at the man sitting high up on his horse while looking down at her.
It was not easy for her to sneak into Yan Kingdom from under Big Bro Lil Qi and Jiers noses. It would be aplete waste of effort if she was stuck with Beitang You by her side here.
Thank you, Uncle Beitang. I appreciate your efforts, but lets part ways here. Yaoyao did not want to spend any more time discussing this with him and she ran toward the alley after saying this.
Was he kidding? She did not want to visit anywhere with him.
Beitang Yous right eye kept twitching every time she referred to him as uncle.
When he saw her turn to run, his eyes narrowed and he immediately chased after her on his horse.
Yaoyao grabbed the secret weapon in her hand when she heard the horse hooves behind her. She was contemting whether or not to fling it out at him.
After all, the Yan Kingdom and Great Shang had a good rtionship. In addition to that, Beitang You and her mother were close. Even though she had the secret weapon at hand, it would not cause lethal harm. It would just knock him unconscious at most.
While she was contemting this, the reins in Beitang Yous hand wrapped around her waist like a slithery snake.
The next thing she knew, she was pulled up onto the back of the horse.
She decided to let it bethe sky was now dark and city gates were closed. If Beitang You was determined to track her down, there was nowhere for her to hide.
The best option was to go with the flow and wait until the next day to leave the town before making further ns.
When Beitang You saw her sitting in front of him obediently, he was surprised and a smile twinkled in his eye.
After he brought her back to the coaching inn, he ordered his men to bring her luggage back from the inn.
Beitang You brought Yaoyaos luggage to her room personally when it was delivered.
During that time, the girl was sitting by the windowsill, crunching on some sunflower seeds.
She said brusquely to him when she saw hime in, Just put it on the table and leave.
Beitang You knew that she was still mad at him for bringing her back to the coaching inn.
She might not spell it out, but she was holding a grudge.
Its not healthy for you to be having snacks sote. You should stop eating and go to bed early. He could not help advising her.
Yaoyao grunted heavily and chewed on her sunflower seeds even louder.
Beitang Youughed helplessly when he saw this, but did not say anything more as he left her room.
Not long after that, Zhang Yu came into her room with a cup of soothing tea for her.
When he saw the littledy chewing on sunflower seeds by the window, he said gently, Princess Yaoyao, His Majesty specifically ordered for this tea to be prepared for you. Have a drink before turning in.
Chapter 1528 He Kept Himself Chaste
?
Yaoyao jumped down from the side of the window when she heard him.
She was mad at Beitang You but the others were not responsible for her anger and she did not want tosh out at them.
"Thank you, Uncle Zhang." She went toward him and thanked him politely as she took the tea from him and drank it.
Zhang Yu looked at her adoringly.
She was quite a good girl.
Her resemnce to Lu Liangwei made him feel closer to her.
At this thought, he simply said, "His Majesty ascended the throne when he was nine and he did not have an easy life during this time. He put his heart and soul into managing the imperial court and his imperial harem is still empty to this date."
When Yaoyao heard this, she lifted her eyes to nce at him and asked with curiosity, "Really? Could he have some sort of hidden illness?"
"Cough cough!" Zhang Yu choked on his own saliva when he heard this and said seriously, "No, he doesn''t. Our master is a very healthy young man. He is only twenty-four this year."
"If there''s nothing wrong with his health, could he have some sort of" Yaoyao paused and asked in a low voice, "Could he have some sort of strange fetish? I saw him visiting the brothelst time."
Zhang Yu was taken aback. He knew she was referring to yesterday at West Water Frontier. He exined, "Do you mean yesterday? I was by His Majesty''s side yesterday as well. We went into the brothel together. You might have misunderstood His Majesty, Princess. He has always kept himself chaste and he only entered the brothel because he heard a song that he recognized from his younger days. He could not resist going in to listen. He left after a while and did not do anything in the brothel."
Yaoyao passed the cup back to him after she was finished with the tea. She did not understand why Uncle Zhang exined so much to her. She had nothing to do with Beitang You and those were just casual questions she was asking.
eglesn?el However, he had taken the time to exin this carefully to her and she could not pretend to ignore it. So, she replied, "I see. I guess I misunderstood him."
Zhang Yu burst outughing happily when he saw that they had cleared this misunderstanding. "His Highness is actually a good man. You weren''t able to get to know him better because you don''t spend enough time with him. There is a long line ofdies wanting to marry him that could stretch from the gates of the Pce to the city gates."
Yaoyao smiled and did not say anything.
Zhang Yu did not stay long. He left after telling her to have an early night.
The next day.
Beitang You prepared a horse-drawn carriage for Yaoyao.
Yaoyao did not look too happy when she saw the carriage. "There''s no fun in taking the carriage. How about lending me your horse for a ride?"
"Why would you want to ride my horse?" Beitang You raised an eyebrow.
"Your horse is pretty and stable. It must be safer to ride it," Yaoyao said pointedly.
Beitang You immediately understood when he heard her words.
That girl was still holding a grudge from when she fell off the horse thest time.
He paused before saying, "You have a good eye. This horse is named Snow White. It''s been with me for many years."
Yaoyao looked at his mount when she heard this and reached out to rub the horse''s mane. "I haven''t ridden such a fine horse before. How about lending it to me for a ride?" With that, she grabbed the reins and prepared to mount the horse.
However, Beitang You suddenly grabbed her wrists. "I wasn''t done exining."
"Hurry up and finish whatever you have to say." One of Yaoyao''s feet was already on the stirrup.
A smile twinkled in Beitang You''s eyes when he saw her behaving this way. "Snow White needs its master."
Yaoyao was taken aback but quickly understood what he meant.
"Are you telling me that Snow White only allows you to ride it and no one else?"
"Yes." Beitang You paused before continuing, "If you''d like to ride Snow White, it would be best if I rode with you."
Chapter 1529 - 1529 I’m Hungry, Uncle
1529 Im Hungry, Uncle
Thank you readers!
Yaoyao did not say another word as she turned and climbed into the horse-drawn carriage at the side.
Beitang You shook his head as he burst outughing.
Was he that dislikable?
Yaoyao sat in the carriage, feeling quite bored.
Even though the carriage was wide andfortable, this was not exactly the lone adventure she had nned for.
Beitang You took the trouble to slow down their journey as he knew that Yaoyao wanted to travel. He would stop at every scenic spot and bring Yaoyao around.
Yaoyao had initially found him annoying, but after spending a few days with him, she found him quite considerate and attentive. He would make all the arrangements for their trips and all she needed to do was focus on having fun. This gave her a better impression of him and she no longer felt annoyed with him around.
When they passed by a small town today, Yaoyao was sitting in the carriage when she smelled something delicious. It made her feel a little hungry and she leaned against the window as she said to Beitang You, Im hungry, Uncle.
When Zhang Yu, Chen Jin, and the others heard this, they immediately lowered their head and pretended not to hear a thing.
Beitang Yous handsome face turned dark as he nced at Yaoyao. What did you just call me?
Big Brother. A look shed in Yaoyaos eyes and she quickly changed her tone. She gulped and said, Do you smell something good?
What if I do? Beitang You was still feeling the sting from her calling him uncle.
He had thought the girls impression of him had changed after spending a few days together. He did not expect her to still call him uncle the moment she spoke to him.
This upset him quite a lot.
Was he that old?
I wouldnt mind you calling me by my name. He looked deeply at her.
Yaoyao lowered her head and counted her fingers. That would be really impolite of me. Mother would lecture me about it once I return.
Beitang You choked.
If he knew this earlier, he would never have called Lu Liangwei Big Sis all those years ago. He should have called her aunt. This way, he would be considered the same generation as Yaoyao.
However, it was now toote for regrets.
He ignored her and turned to give Chen Jin a few orders before riding away on his horse.
It was not long before Chen Jin returned with some grilled chicken for Yaoyao.
Yaoyao took it from him with a wide smile on her face. Thank you, Big Brother Chen Jin.
Chen Jin scratched his head. Actually, Master was the one who told me to buy this for you. He is the one you should be thanking.
Yaoyao bit her lip when she heard this and she tore off a piece of drumstick unwillingly. She passed it over to Chen Jin. Thank him for me. This drumstick is for him.
The corner of Chen Jins lips twitched. He wanted to tell her that his master would never eat a drumstick on the streets, but when he saw how sincere the littledy was, he took it from her and decided to push his luck as he presented the drumstick to Beitang You.
What is this? Beitang You frowned and asked when he saw the drumstick in front of him.
Princess Yaoyao instructed me to give this to you, Master. She said its to thank you for taking care of her during this journey, Chen Jin said with slight guilt because he added thest sentence by himself.
Beitang Yous expression softened when he heard this. At least that girl still had some conscience.
He began contemting something and suddenly let go of the horse reins. He fell from his horse.
Master!
Master!
Everyone went into a fluster and quickly ran toward him.
Yaoyao, who was inside the carriage, heard themotion and poked her head out. She saw the guards helping Beitang You to his feet as he began limping toward her direction.
She suddenly had a bad feeling about this.
The next moment, she could hear Zhang Yu reporting from outside the carriage, PrincessYaoyao, our master hurt his leg from falling off the horse and he cant ride now. He has to be in the carriage with you temporarily. Please forgive us for this, Princess!
Yaoyao suddenly felt the grilled chicken in her hand was not delicious anymore.
Chapter 1530 - 1530 You Are Not Allowed To Cross This Line
1530 You Are Not Allowed To Cross This Line
Before she could reply, Beitang You got into the horse-drawn carriage with the help of his men.
Thank you readers!
Beitang You said apologetically, This town is in a remote area and we arent able to get another carriage. Ill take another carriage once we arrive at the next town. Im sorry that youll have to make do with this today.
Yaoyao looked at him with slight suspicion and said, Where were you hurt? If you dont mind, I can help you take a look.
Beitang You frowned. Its fine. I dont think it would be convenient.
When Yaoyao heard this, she put the grilled chicken in her hand down. If you feel that way, Ill leave the carriage to you and ride your horse instead.
!!
Beitang You quickly stopped her. That wont do. If Snow White was bold enough to throw me off, it would be worse for you if you ride it.
Snow White thought, Arent you the one who fell on purpose? When did I do anything to you?
Chen Jin was following the carriage on his horse. He was quite speechless when he heard his masters words in the carriage.
Was there a need for his master to work so hard to court Princess Yaoyao? He willingly fell off his horse.
The thought of this made Chen Jin feel numb in the head.
Yaoyao was a little hesitant when she heard Beitang Yous words.
She ended up fine when she fell off the horse thest time, but she did not want to fall again. She might not be able to travel anymore if that happened.
After giving this some thought, she returned to her seat in the carriage.
She decided to let it be and treat Beitang You as thin air.
Alright. Well take one side each. You are not allowed to cross this line. Yaoyao reached out to the middle spot and drew an imaginary line with her fingers seriously.
Beitang You smiled and agreed good-naturedly. Alright.
Yaoyao picked up her chicken again and ate it as if there was no one else with her.
Halfway through her food, she suddenly remembered Beitang You was there and she asked politely, Do you want some?
Beitang You raised his eyebrow. Huh?
There was a sh in Yaoyaos eyes as she pointed to the chicken rump and asked, Do you eat this part?
Beitang Yous lips twitched. Nope.
Too bad. I wanted to leave the best part of the chicken for you, Yaoyao said insincerely.
Thats fine. You arent eating it, anyway. Yaoyao shrugged.
Beitang You grunted quietly. That girl clearly did not n on sharing the chicken with him and she wanted to put him off by purposely offering the chicken butt to him.
It was at this moment when Chen Jin passed a packet of food to Beitang You from the window. Master, this is the roasted goose you asked for.
Alright. Beitang You reached out for it.
Yaoyao instantly stopped eating her grilled chicken and her gaze could not help falling onto the food packet in his hand.
Beitang You acted as if he did not notice this as he opened up the packet.
The delicious smell of roasted goose instantly filled the carriage.
Yaoyao gulped as she stared at the roasted goose and she suddenly felt her grilled chicken had be tasteless.
Beitang You nced at her and said understandingly, I guess you wont be able to eat this roasted goose anymore since you have just finished the grilled chicken. He took out a drumstick from the packet as he spoke and looked like he was about to bite into it.
Yaoyao quickly said, You shouldnt be taking oily food since youve just hurt your leg.
Beitang You ced the drumstick back into the packet regretfully when he heard this. I wont eat this, then. Though its a shame to waste this roasted meat. It does smell good.
Yaoyao said immediately, It is a waste to just throw it away. Even though Im already full, Im willing to help you finish that.
A smile twinkled in Beitang Yous eye. It looked like this girl loved her food.
Alright. Thank you for the trouble. He passed the packet to her.
A happy look shed in Yaoyaos eyes as she took it. Its no trouble at all.
Chapter 1531 Inviting Him In For A Taste
?
Beitang You, ""
Yaoyao began eating happily.
Beitang You''s expression was very pleased when he saw how much she was enjoying it. He even poured a cup of water for her.
"Thank you." Yaoyao thanked him as she took the cup, then she passed it back to him naturally after finishing the water.
Beitang You smiled and took the empty cup from her, cing it on the table.
Yaoyao began to feel a little sleepy after she was done eating and drinking. She leaned against the side of the carriage and fell asleep.
Beitang You could not help smiling when he saw how easily she fell asleep.
He was quite envious of the girlshe seemed to have no worries at all.
With one hand propped against the table, he quietly watched her with an adoring look that even he did not realize.
When the horse-drawn carriage rode past a rough road and suddenly lurched, Yaoyao''s sleeping head fell to the side, almost falling down to the seat. Beitang You jumped toward her and reached his hand out in time to catch her head.
Yaoyao slept very soundly and showed no signs of waking up from the disturbance.
Beitang You shook his head and let out augh when he saw this.
This girl could really sleep.
He became lost in the beautiful little face held in his hand as he watched her.
She was just too beautiful.
Her skin was fair and she had thick, curly eyshes. She had a pretty nose and cherry-red lips. Her eyebrows were perfectly shaped and her hair was like the clouds in the sky
His gaze fell onto her small, well-shaped lips. Her lips were slightly open, looking like they were inviting him in for a taste.
For some reason, Beitang You suddenly felt a little hot and he gulped.
He immediately snapped out of it the moment he realized he was having inappropriate thoughts.
How could he?
eglesn?el His eyes darkened and he suppressed those unseemly thoughts within him.
He forced himself to look elsewhere.
However, the girl exuded a lethal attraction. The more he tried to distract himself, the more he found himself dwelling in those improper thoughts.
Beitang You stared at her tender lips, bright as a flower.
In the end, all he did was took out his handkerchief to gently wipe the corner of her lips.
There were still some oil stains at the corner of her lips because she had just eaten the roasted goose and grilled chicken.
When Beitang You saw her still asleep, he could not help touching her cheek gently with his index finger.
Her face was soft and supple. Her skin was smooth to the touch and he could not bear to stop touching her.
His slender fingers moved to the corner of her lips in the end.
He paused. He could no longer hold back the temptation as he gently pressed down on her soft, tender lips.
A strange sense of tenderness and heat filled his abdomen and his eyes instantly narrowed at the sensation. His fingers clenched tightly in a fist. His handsome face turned red as it burned while his heart thumped wildly. It almost felt like his heart would jump out of his chest.
He quickly gulped down a cup of cold water, which barely helped suppress the burning fire in his body.
After a while, he looked at the girl, who was still sleeping, and he could not help smiling bitterly.
He had never felt this helpless even when he was faced with the huge task of handling policies and problems of the nation. Yet, this youngdy was capable of messing with his mind and making him nervous in an instant.
Beitang You sat down and allowed the girl''s head to rest on his shoulder.
Yaoyao slept for a long time and by the time she woke up, it was already dark outside. Bustling noise could be heard beyond the carriage, which meant that they were in a lively city.
She moved her head a little and was about to get up when she suddenly felt something did not feel right.
Why were her nostrils filled with the scent of that annoying Beitang You?
It was an elegant, fragrant scent that dulled her mind for a bit.
She quickly jumped when she realized she was leaning against his shoulder.
What was going on?
Did she lean on him after she fell asleep?
The thought of this possibility made her quickly straighten up.
Chapter 1532 - 1532 How Frivolous He Had Acted
1532 How Frivolous He Had Acted
She twisted her little hands and was about to say something to break the awkward silence when she suddenly realized that Beitang You was also asleep.
Thank you readers!
His head was leaning on the other side of the carriage. The shadow of his long, thick eyshes, appeared right below his eyes. Itplimented his skin, which was fair and beautiful as porcin.
She looked at him in a daze.
Yaoyao had seen many good-looking men since she was young. Her father, brother, grandfather, uncle, Cousin Long Xuan, Uncle Chu Yi, and Big Bro Lil Qi were all handsome men
However, even though they were all good-looking, they were handsome in their own ways and were considered different types of good-looking.
She had grown up among so much beauty that it helped Yaoyao develop a high standard of aesthetic taste. A normal good-looking man would never catch her eye.
A refined, handsome man like Beitang You was not her type as she was of the opinion that he was much too feminine.
At a closer look, however, she suddenly realized he did not look as refined or feminine as she had thought.
It was probably due to her own preconceived notion of him and the ttering way he spoke to her mother that prompted her to categorize him as someone she found annoying, which was why she did not like the way he looked.
Now that she was looking closely at him, she realized he had sharp and strong eyebrows. He had a straight nose and his lips were thin yet elegantly shaped. When his eyes were closed, he looked less gentle and exuded a fierce quality. Even though he was asleep, he gave off an intimidating feeling that he was not one to be trifled with.
Could this be how Beitang You really was on a normal day?
Had she misunderstood him all this time?
Moreover, when she saw his body thest time, he was not as mild and weak as she imagined. Beneath his clothes was a very good-looking body.
It could be due to her fathers influence that she felt men should be just like her father. They had to be handsome yet intimidating.
Her father had a good-looking face, and he was tall and strong. Despite being past his forties, he still looked handsome and did not show his age at all. Instead, there was an added charm to him, which had her mother spinning circles around him. The great power exuded by her father could easily intimidate others into defeat.
Besides her Royal Brother, who shared the same intimidating presence possessed by her father, she had never met anyone like her father despite knowing many men of different characters and personalities.
Yet now, she suddenly realized Beitang You possessed the same quality as her father.
There was a sense of superiority about him that exuded a natural sense of intimidation.
It was then that the carriage suddenly bumped into something with a loud bam and it shook violently.
Yaoyao had been too focused on watching him that she was unprepared for this and fell into Beitang Yous arms.
Beitang You had fallen asleep when a soft, supple body fell into his arms in his dreams. This made him jump and when he opened his eyes, they looked sharp, stern, and frighteningly intimidating.
He was stunned when he saw that it was Yaoyao in his arms.
Her cheek was soft and supple to the touch, he could not bear to stop touching her.
His slender fingers stopped on her lips at the end.
He licked his dried lips and gulped.
Yaoyao was stunned as well.
The unfamiliar touch on her face gave her goosebumps all over.
When she looked into the mans deep, dark eyes, she finally snapped out of it and pped his hand away. What are you doing, Beitang You?
Beitang You was taken aback. He sobered up and began to focus.
He blinked when he met the young girls raging eyes, and it was onlyter that he realized how frivolous he had acted.
He gave a light cough and said with a slightly hoarse voice, Yaoyao, dont take this the wrong way
Dont take this the wrong way? Yaoyaos voice got louder as she grabbed his hand and sniggered. Do you think I can be easily fooled just because Im young? You were touching me and I saw it with my own eyes!
Chapter 1533 - 1533 May I Ask A Bold Question And Inquire What Are Your Intentions, Princess
1533 May I Ask A Bold Question And Inquire What Are Your Intentions, Princess
It was shocking to hear the words you were touching me. When Zhang Yu and Chen Jin, who were following on either side of the horse-drawn carriage heard it, their ears immediately perked up and they got closer to the carriage. They even ignored the argument going on in front between the coachman and someone else.
Thank you readers!
Their master had actually touched Princess Yaoyao?!
They never thought their master could be this sort of person.
However, from the way he had pretended to fall off the horse and took the opportunity to get into the horse-drawn carriage to travel together with Princess Yaoyao, it seemed like he had nned this from the very beginning.
Their master was quite the animal. He was even reaching his ws out to such a young girl.
Although, why were they overreacting about this?
Their master had finallye to his senses, which was a good thing.
Beitang You was unable to defend himself after hearing Yaoyaos words.
Embarrassment shed across his face when he realized what she had just told him.
Yaoyao, I
What do you have to say? Are you trying to make up excuses even though you were caught red-handed? Yaoyao red at him condescendingly. You are a disrespectful old man!
Beitang You,
If he remembered correctly, he was only twenty-four this year. When did he be a disrespectful old man?
How old did this girl think he was?
He felt the need to rify this with her. Otherwise, she would continue calling him an old man.
I may be slow to the take, but Im only twenty-four this year and Im far from being the disrespectful old man that you im I am, Princess, Beitang You said with narrowed eyes.
Youre a disrespectful old man because we are of different generations. There is a generation gap between us. As the senior, you did not act modestly nor with dignity. What else would you be but a disrespectful old man? Yaoyao pouted as she said matter-of-factly.
Beitang You stared at the girl in his arms and suddenly smiled. Am I really the disrespectful one? I believe you were the one who jumped into my arms while I was asleep. How would you exin this action of yours? Youre throwing yourself at me, but trying to pin the me on me?
Yaoyao choked and she suddenly remembered that she was in his arms. She quickly moved away from him. What do you mean? The carriage crashed into something just now and I fell into your arms because I lost my bnce.
You were sitting next to me and no matter how bad the crash was, you wouldnt have lost your bnce and fell into my arms, would you? Beitang Yous eyes narrowed. Unless, you were standing right in front of me. May I ask a bold question and inquire about what were you doing when you were crouching in front of me?
Yaoyao felt a little guilty when she heard this. It was just an ident. I dont want to talk to you anymore, hmph! With that, she quickly pulled the blinds open and left.
A smile appeared on Beitang Yous lips when he remembered the soft, scented body in his arms. The look in his eyes darkened and he sat quietly for a while before tidying his clothes and slowly following behind her.
You were the one who crashed into us. If our Miss was hurt from the crash, youll live to regret this! The coachman on the opposite side was shouting and he had attracted many bystanders over.
Thatsplete nonsense. You were the one who drove the carriage too quickly and was not able to stop in time, which was how you crashed into us. Yet, now youre trying to pin this on us. Thats unreasonable of you. The coachman on this side was so angry, his neck was nowpletely red.
Beitang You and his guards had dressed up as ordinary merchants for this journey and they stayed low-profile.
When the other party saw them, they thought Beitang You and his men were ordinary merchants and treated them with disdain. After the coachman reprimanded them, they came angrily at him and grabbed the coachman by the cor, looking viciously at him as they said, I said you crashed into us first and that means you were the ones at fault. Give me any more excuses and Ill give you a punch!
Anyone who served by Beitang Yous side was formidable, but the coachman had been instructed by his master to keep a low profile and stay out of trouble. However, the other party did not seem to agree.
Before his punchnded, the coachman moved his head to the side and grabbed him centrally by the back. He lifted the man easily as he threw the man to the ground.
Chapter 1534 - 1534 That Hooligan Was Trying To Take Advantage Of Her Again
1534 That Hooligan Was Trying To Take Advantage Of Her Again
The coachman from the other party fell to the ground in a daze. Heid on the ground and was not able to get up.
Thank you readers!
Hispanions were enraged when they saw this and they picked up clubs and ran toward the coachman.
Beitang Yous men were quite formidable and all of them pulled out their swords swiftly.
Stop! Beitang You shouted.
He was not particrly loud, but both parties heard him and they stopped in their tracks as they turned to look at him, stunned.
!!
Yaoyao was crouching on the shaft, nning to watch this fight happening live in front of her. She had just gotten into it when both parties suddenly came to a stop and stood where they were with their heads down. She found the whole situation turning boring.
It was the first time since young that she had seen so many people fight.
Beitang You was such a party pooper!
He turned to instruct Zhang Yu, Ask them if anyone in their horse-drawn carriage is hurt. If there are people hurt, give them amplepensation.
Yes, Master. Zhang Yu left to carry out the order.
Beitang You did not want to waste any time on such a minor issue. It did not matter if the other party was at fault. The important thing was that no one on their side was hurt. If there were people hurt in the other party, it was only right to offer them somepensation.
Anything that could be resolved with money was not a major issue.
He got out of the carriage and reached his hand out to Yaoyao.
Yaoyao was taken aback. Before she realized it, he was already holding her little hand and helping her out of the carriage.
When they stood outside, Yaoyao quickly pulled her hand away from his and an awkward light blush appeared on her petite face.
Beitang You was being a busybody. She could have gotten off the carriage by herself.
Chen Jin had already gone to the inn to make arrangements. Once he was done, he informed Beitang You and Yaoyao to rest there.
Are you hungry? Beitang You looked at Yaoyao with a smile. He acted nonchntly, as if nothing had happened in the carriage just now.
Yaoyao darted a look at him and mumbled quietly to herself, He has such thick skin!
Im not hungry, she replied out of politeness. He must be joking. She had eaten half a grilled chicken and a roasted goose earlier that day and was still quite full from it.
Beitang You did not ask anything else when he heard this and he led her toward the inn.
Wait a minute, Young Master!
Beitang You did not stop, as if he did not hear anyone call out to him.
Young Master?
The woman called out to him again and her footsteps quickened. Yet, Beitang You pretended not to hear her.
Yaoyao could not help tugging at his sleeve. Are you deaf? Thatdy is calling out to you.
I dont know her, Beitang You said indignantly as he lowered his head to nce at her.
Yaoyao turned back to look and saw a woman get off from the carriage. Alright, it was true they did not know her.
She was about to let go of his sleeve when Beitang You suddenly smiled and took the opportunity to hold her hand.
Yaoyao was taken aback and when she realized what had happened, she quickly flung his hand away. That hooligan was trying to take advantage of her again!
However, Beitang You did not let go of her hand this time. Instead, he leaned in close to her ear and whispered, Help me this one time.
Before Yaoyao understood what he meant, she saw the girl from the carriage walk quickly toward them. Young Master
There was initially a smile on her face, but when she saw Yaoyao and Beitang You holding hands, her expression changed and she looked a little stiff.
If there is anything you need, you may discuss it with my men, Beitang You said without a smile on his face. He was so business-like, it made her want to turn back.
TheresTheres nothing I need. The girl was scared into retreating and she quickly returned to her carriage.
With that, Beitang You entered the inn while holding hands with Yaoyao.
Yaoyao realized toote that he was still holding her hand and she immediately flung it away.
Thatdy was clearly interested in you. It isnt nice of you to treat her so coldly, is it?
Whats wrong with that? She isnt anyone important, Beitang You said with indifference. He was feeling a little disappointed that he could not continue holding her hand.
Chapter 1535 He Was Actually Quite Manly That Way
?
Yaoyao was taken aback, but thought that there was nothing wrong with what he said.
They did not know each other and there was no point in wasting their energy on that person.
The way he had decisively cut the woman off without giving her any chance made Yaoyao suddenly feel that he was actually quite manly that way.
He was better than some people who led others along despite not liking the person.
It was quite good of him to act that way.
A smile appeared on her lips and her impression of him improved slightly.
Beitang You raised an eyebrow when he noticed the change in her mood. He looked at her questioningly. "You seem to be happy about something."
"I''ve always been happy this way." Yaoyao blinked innocently. "I''m going upstairs to take my bath." She ran upstairs quickly after saying this.
Beitang You watched until she disappeared before calling over a few guards to station them outside her room to ensure her safety.
When Yaoyao was bathing in her room, she suddenly heard an argument going on downstairs and she could even vaguely hear Chen Jin''s voice.
She finished her bath quickly.
After she was done and had put on her clothes, she went downstairs and saw that the entire inn was surrounded.
Beitang You was sitting in her chair and a man who looked like a steward was talking arrogantly to him.
Yaoyao stood away from the crowd and looked inside on tip-toe. She could not hear their conversation clearly and could only turn to ask Zhang Yu, who was next to her, about it. "What''s going on, Uncle Zhang? Who are all these people?"
Zhang Yu said with slight exasperation, "This is all because of thatdy just now."
Yaoyao was surprised. "The one that came after us from the horse-drawn carriage?"
"Yes." Zhang Yu nodded and said with some thought, "It looks like thatdy must be interested in Master and does not want to give him up. Just look. She sent her men here to ''invite'' him back to her ce."
Yaoyao watched as both parties stood in a standoff and she was tongue-tied. "Is that really happening?"
"Yes, it is." Zhang Yu sighed.
"What''s the story behind thatdy?" Yaoyao asked. Thatdy must have a strong backing if she could act with such arrogance.
"She is the aristocrat daughter of Beaming Peace City''s magistrate," Zhang Yu replied.
"Can a magistrate''s daughter act so arrogantly?" Yaoyao was shocked.
"The magistrate of Beaming Peace City is probably about to be doomed," Zhang Yu said thoughtfully.
Yaoyao immediately understood the situation when she heard this.
Judging by how thatdy''s servants acted, she was about to tell that the magistrate of Beaming Peace City had probably bullied the people. Otherwise, their servants would not act with such impudence and even showed up here to make threats.
Unfortunately for them, the person they were facing was Beitang You. They were about to get into big trouble.
It was at that moment when Beitang You stood up and turned to Yaoyao to say, "Be good and stay here. I''ll be back very soon."
Yaoyao walked over to him as she frowned and said, "Are you going with them?"
"Yes. I''m heading to the magistrate''s office with them," Beitang You said as he lowered his eyes to look at her. A smile twinkled in his eye. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."
"Alright." Yaoyao nodded. However, when she realized how she reacted, she wanted to tell him she was not worried about him, but he had already turned to leave. All she could catch was the sight of his elegant figure disappearing at the door.
"Don''t worry, Princess. Master will be fine." Zhang Yu did not follow Beitang You as he stayed behind to protect Yaoyao.
"I''m not worried about him at all, Uncle Zhang," Yaoyao quickly exined. That was strange. What did she do to make everyone think that she was worried for Beitang You?
She would never be worried about such an annoying guy like him!
Zhang Yu smiled at her benevolently and did not say anything more about it. He changed the topic instead. "Master had already instructed the inn to cook noodles for you while you were bathing upstairs. Do you want to have it upstairs or down here?"
Yaoyao looked at the empty lobby and said, "I''ll have it upstairs."
Chapter 1536 Brimmed With Contentment
?
After finishing her noodles, Yaoyao lounged about listlessly in the room for a while before heading downstairs.
Seeing here down, Zhang Yu approached her and asked attentively, "Is there anything you need, Your Highness?"
Yaoyao shook her head. "No. I was just a little bored staying in my room, so I came down for a walk." As she spoke, she took a few steps outside and nced in the direction Beitang You had left.
Knowing what she was thinking, Zhang Yu said kindly, "Master won''t be back so soon from his investigation of Beaming Peace City''s magistrate. You can go and rest first. I''ll inform you once he returns."
The significant tone he was using made Yaoyao uneasy. "Uh I think you''ve misunderstood, Uncle Zhang. I''m not worried about your master."
"I must have misunderstood, then." Zhang Yu beamed and decided not to expose the girl''s inner thoughts.
Abashed, Yaoyao hastily scurried upstairs.
Not long after, she scuttled downstairs again and asked the server for a te of sunflower seeds. Then, she sat down at a table and munched on them while staring outside.
Zhang Yu shook his head. This time, he no longer teased her and merely stood guard beside her.
However, when Beitang You had not yet returned at midnight, Zhang Yu could not help persuading her, "It''s alreadyte. Why don''t you go to bed first?"
Yaoyao shook her head and stopped munching on the sunflower seeds. She paced toward the door and looked out, wondering what she was worried about as she stared at the empty streets.
"You should go to bed, Your Highness." Zhang Yu walked up to her and coaxed her softly.
"Uncle Zhang, I think I may have eaten too many sunflower seedsI feel a bit too full to sleep. I''lle back in a while after taking a stroll outside." Yaoyao made to leave.
Zhang Yu quickly said, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. It''s alreadyte, and it may be dangerous outside. If you really can''t sleep, you can walk around the hall."
Yaoyao reluctantly gave up on the idea as she did not want to cause trouble for him.
After ambling several times around the hall, she sat down again at the table and started shelling a handful of sunflower seeds. However, instead of eating them this time, she ced them one by one on a te while counting to herself.
However, Beitang You was still not back yet even when she had shelled a whole te of seeds. Tired, she started nodding off, and in the end, she fell asleep with her head on the table as drowsiness overtook her.
Zhang Yu fetched a cloak and was about to drape it over her when he heard the sound of hooves outside.
Soon, Beitang You strode in with Chen Jin and several other guards, thinly shrouded in dew.
"Master, you''re finally back." Zhang Yu greeted him.
Beitang You was about to reply, but he stopped himself when his gaze fell on the slender figure lying on the table.
Zhang Yu followed his gaze. Only then did he remember, and he quickly smiled and exined, "The Princess refused to go to bed because you weren''t back yet. She waited a long time for you but fell asleep in the end."
After listening to him quietly, Beitang You sauntered over to Yaoyao.
As he gazed at the girl sleeping with her head on the table, warmth filled his heart.
The thought that a girl was waitingte at night for him to return made his heart melt.
He stood by her for a moment, his dark eyes glinting with a hint of a smile when he saw the pile of shells next to her hands and the plump white seeds on the te.
She must have spent a long time shelling all these sunflower seeds.
He could picture her sitting there alone, shelling sunflower seeds while waiting for him to return.
His heart brimmed with contentment.
Although this girl was always talking smack to him, she would instinctively worry about him.
Perhaps even she was not aware of this.
Seeing her, Beitang You felt as if all his exhaustion was gone.
He bent over and scooped her into his arms.
Chapter 1537 Cast A Glance At His Trousers
?
Yaoyao was deep in slumber, but she opened her eyes slightly when she felt her body being lifted into the air. Finding the man''s face just a hair''s breadth away from hers, she mumbled something under her breath before nuzzling unconsciously against his chest and falling asleep again.
Beitang You paused in his step and looked at the adorable, kitten-like girl in his arms, his lips curving into a smile.
Just now, this girl said she had shelled two hundred sunflower seeds, yet he had not returned
It seemed that she did not dislike him as much as she pretended to.
That was all that mattered.
After carrying Yaoyao back to her room, Beitang You sat by the bed and watched her for a while before leaving.
The next day.
It was almost noon when Yaoyao woke up.
Shey in bed, staring vacantly at the top of the bedting and trying to recall how she had returned to her room the previous night.
Was Beitang You back? She felt as if she had seen him in her dreams the night before.
She was not too sure.
After washing up and getting dressed, she opened the doors and headed straight for Beitang You''s room.
Beitang You''s room was right next to hersjust a few steps away.
The doors were unbarred and opened with just a push from her.
"Uncle Beitang"
She stopped herself short.
As Beitang You had slepttest night, he had just woken up not long ago and was in the middle of getting dressed.
He was putting his inner garment on his bare upper body when he heard Yaoyao''s voice. Stiffening, he rapidly turned his gaze toward the doors.
A girl was standing there, d in a pink dress and gawking at him with wide eyes.
Only then did hee to his senses, and his face heated up as he said with a mix of amusement and exasperation, "Are you done looking?"
Recovering herself, Yaoyao gulped and answered honestly, "No"
Beitang You narrowed his eyes. "Then do you want toe in for a closer look?"
Yaoyao muttered, "There''s actually nothing much to see. I''ve already seen everything I needed to that day." She seemed to recall something as she cast a nce at his trousers.
One of Beitang You''s eyelids twitched, and he discreetly moved his robe to cover the front of his body.
Yaoyao shot him a look before turning on her heel and striding off.
Beitang You, "..."
What was with that look she gave him?
Why did he suddenly feel a chill run down his spine?
Hungry, Yaoyao went downstairs to have her meal.
However, she had just sat down when a disheveled woman burst in.
"Where''s the Emperor? I need to see him."
The woman was all grubby and had descended into a state of madness.
When she caught sight of Yaoyao, a menacing gleam suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she made a lunge for her.
However, before she could get close to the table, Chen Jin and the guards grabbed her and dragged her outside.
A shriek was heard, followed by silence.
Yaoyao stood up to see what was going on, but Chen Jin came in at that moment and said to her apologetically, "I apologize for the shock, Your Highness."
Yaoyao shook her head. "It''s all right. Who was that woman?"
Chen Jin averted his gaze briefly before answering, "She''s the daughter of Beaming Peace City''s magistrate. Somehow, she managed to escape and find her way here."
Yaoyao was surprised. "So it was her."
She waspletely different from the morous person she had been yesterday. If Chen Jin had not told Yaoyao, she would not have guessed it was her.
She had gone from a magistrate''s daughter to a criminal''s family member in just one daywith such a plunge in standing, it was no wonder she had gone mad.
However, she had brought it all on herself.
If she had not abused her status as the magistrate''s daughter to behave arrogantly and attempt to take Beitang You as her husband, she would not have ended up in this situation.
Yaoyao sighed but did not sympathize with her.
Chapter 1538 He Had Stayed Up All Night
?
Chen Jin studied her face closely. Worried that she would misunderstand that his master was a cruel person, he exined, "Beaming Peace City''s magistrate has been embezzling public funds, epting bribes, and colluding with court officials for many years. No one would have known if an investigation hadn''t been conducted. After investigating him overnight, Master uncovered many officials who were involved. The magistrate''s daughter couldn''t take the blow, so she escaped while the guards weren''t noticing to get revenge, which was why she attacked you when she saw you just now."
Yaoyao nodded without another word.
There would always be corrupt officials everywhere, and even under her father''s coercive rule, it was impossible for Great Shang to bepletely free of corruption. From time immemorial, getting rid of corrupt officials had always been one of the most difficult challengesit was just a matter of how many of them there were.
Just then, she heard amotion outside.
After listening attentively, she realized that it was themon folk bustling about to spread the news that the corrupt magistrate, Liang Yicheng, had been arrested.
From their voices, it was evident that they were overjoyed that Liang Yicheng had finally been removed from his position.
The inn''s workers ran out to join in the fun as well, and aftering back, they discussed the matter loudly and animatedly with the innkeeper.
Yaoyao ate her breakfast while listening to their conversation.
It turned out that Liang Yicheng was not just corrupt. He had tyrannized the city and even allowed his subordinates to oppress the people, causing discontent among them.
Therefore, they were more than delighted that Liang Yicheng had been convicted.
A whileter, Beitang You came downstairs and had breakfast with her.
After breakfast, they set off on their journey again.
Right after Yaoyao had gotten into the carriage, Beitang You lifted the curtain and came in.
Frowning, Yaoyao nced at his leg and asked, "Has your leg healed?"
"No." Beitang You sat down beside her, his expression unchanged.
Yaoyao did not believe him at all.
This fellow had probably lied yesterday too, for if his leg had truly been injured, how could he have participated in the investigation of the magistrate?
Meeting Yaoyao''s skeptical gaze, Beitang You paused before touching his right shin. "It''s true."
"I see." That was all Yaoyao said before leaning her head against the wall of the carriage to sleep.
Beitang You was disappointed by her indifference.
Were girls nowadays so difficult to woo?
He took out a brocade pouch from under his clothes and nudged Yaoyao. "This is for you."
Yaoyao opened her eyes and nced at him. Dubiously, she took it from him and weighed it in her hand, only to find it was rather heavy. "What''s this?"
"Open it and see." Beitang You smiled at her.
Yaoyao opened the brocade pouch as she was told.
To her surprise, it was filled with shelled sunflower seeds.
She immediately remembered the te of sunflower seeds she had shelled the night before.
Delighted, she grabbed a handful from the pouch and said joyfully, "I shelled thesest night."
Just when she was about to start eating, she heard Beitang You say airily, "Yes. I counted them; there were two hundred. But then I shelled another three hundred, so adding them together would bring the total to exactly five hundred."
Yaoyao stopped in her tracks.
There was too much information hidden in his words.
He already knew that she had shelled two hundred seeds before counting them, but who told him that?
Also, had he not returnedtest night?
If he had shelled another three hundred seeds, did that mean he had stayed up all night?
"Go ahead and eat them if you want to." Beitang You''s voice interrupted her wandering thoughts.
"Oh." Yaoyao popped one into her mouth. After thinking for a moment, she took another handful out of the brocade pouch and put them into his palm. "Let''s eat them together."
Chapter 1539 - 1539 She Tried To Wipe Away That Unfamiliar Sensation
1539 She Tried To Wipe Away That Unfamiliar Sensation
Beitang You raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the fat sunflower seeds in his palm. He was pleasantly surprised as he looked at the serious expression on the girls face. A smile slowly appeared on his lips. You should have them. With that, he ced the sunflower seeds back into her hand.
Thank you readers!
Yaoyao was taken aback. Dont you want them?
I dont like sunflower seeds, Beitang You said gently.
Yaoyao stared at him for a while and suddenly blurted, Could it be that you havent had sunflower seeds before?
Beitang You paused a moment before he nodded. Youre right.
What? Yaoyao was taken aback as she gaped at him in shock. She was just joking when she said that and had not expected to get an affirmative answer from him.
Beitang You was not perturbed. Has your mother ever told you about my childhood? I was homeless in Great Shang when I was young and lived as a beggar for many years.
It was hard for him to even fill his stomach then, how could he possibly enjoy snacks like sunflower seeds? Afterward, when he could afford to get them, it never urred to him to try such snacks.
However, he spoke casually about his past and did not seem awkward or embarrassed about it.
Yaoyao was taken aback. Mother never mentioned this to me before. She just said you helped her at Cathay Medicinal Shop when you were younger and got along well with her.
Your mother probably did not want to hurt my pride. Beitang You smiled gently.
Yaoyao never thought that he had been a beggar when he was younger.
She never could have guessed that Beitang You, who looked so dapper and well-groomed, had experienced such an extreme childhood.
Obviously she was shockedBeitang You was the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom. He wielded great power and had the authority to decide someones life or death, even having the power to take whatever he wanted. Who would ever connect him to a little beggar who once wandered the streets of Great Shangs imperial capital?
After the initial shock had passed, Yaoyao could not help reaching her hand out to hold Beitang Yous. Its nothing to feel bad about. Everything is in the past. She paused a moment before picking up some sunflower seeds and holding them out next to his lips. You can have more since you couldnt eat them when you were young.
Beitang You was stunned when the girls hand suddenly moved toward him. It was only when the soft touch of her fingertips brushed his lips that he snapped out of his trance.
Yaoyao did not think much of it. When she saw the nk look on his face, she continued to urge him. Open up.
When Beitang Yous eyes met the girls beautiful eyes, which were clear and pure, he opened his mouth in a daze.
Yaoyao stuffed the sunflower seeds into his mouth.
However, she moved so quickly that her fingertips identally touched his tongue.
The soft and wet sensation made her jump as she quickly pulled her hand back. Her face turned red as she stammered. I didnt do that on purpose. There was a glint in her eyes as she spoke. She wiped her fingers against the corner of her dress as she tried to get rid of that unfamiliar sensation.
Perhaps it was a psychological effect that made her even more conscious of the sensation the more she tried to wipe it off. Her little face could not help blushing.
The atmosphere in the horse-drawn carriage suddenly turned a little strange because of what happened.
Yaoyao tried to distance herself from him by shrinking further toward the side of the carriage awkwardly.
Beitang You did not want to make her feel ufortable, so he got up and said, You can stay in the carriage, Yaoyao. Ill ride the horse.
Yaoyao was surprised when she heard this. Didnt you say your leg hasnt healed yet?
Its fine now. Beitang You gave her aforting smile and got out of the carriage.
Yaoyao was greatly relieved when she saw the carriage blinds close.
It was much too awkward just now.
However, it seemed that Beitang You had indeed lied to her. He was not hurt from the fall at all. At least, his wound was not serious.
The awkwardness Yaoyao was feeling disappeared at this thought.
Beitang You was such a cunning man!
She continued chewing on the sunflower seeds until she realized she did not want to finish them all at once. She put away her brocade pouch and hung it around her waist.
Once they left Beaming Peace City, they traveled for another two days. Then, they passed by a mountain road when a cascade of rocks suddenly fell on them from the mountaintop at great speed. The rocks crashed into the guard leading the way.
Next, a shower of arrows fell from the sky.
The guards began to panic as they quickly huddled toward Beitang You to protect him.
The carriage was forced toe to a stop.
Protect the princess! Beitang You ordered grimly as he steered his horse toward the carriage.
Chapter 1540 - 1540 Held Her Around The Waist With One Hand
1540 Held Her Around The Waist With One Hand
When she heard themotion outside, Yaoyao, who was dozing off inside the horse-drawn carriage, immediately woke up.
Thank you readers!
They had been ambushed by assassins.
The realization sent chills down her spine. She was about to get up and escape when she suddenly heard strange knocking sounds on her carriage. She turned to look and saw a few arrows had pierced through the carriage. The sharp edge of the arrows glinted coldly.
She pulled herself together and picked up her cloth bundle. She was about to lift the blinds and make an escape when another arrow suddenly shot through the side of the carriage.
This time, it pierced through the side of the carriage as it flew straight toward her.
Her eyes widened. She quickly dropped to the ground and fell onto the shaft.
At this moment, Beitang You came rushing to her side. He helped her up. Are you hurt? he asked with a grim look on his handsome face.
Yaoyao was still in shock. She was about to reply when she saw another arrow flying at him from the sky. She yelled out in a panic, Look out!
Beitang You did not even look at it. He swung his sword and knocked aside the flying arrow, guided only by his hearing. He stared at her obstinately. Are you hurt?
It looked like he would not let this subject drop until he found out if she was hurt.
Yaoyao could only reply loudly when she heard this. Im fine. Im not hurt.
Beitang You was visibly relieved when he heard this. He held her around the waist with one hand and jumped onto Snow Whites back.
Sit still, Yaoyao, he quickly instructed as he pulled on the reins and galloped forward.
Hiyah!
The assassins attacked them from the mountaintop as they fired arrows downward. The situation was unfavorable to them. If they continued staying where they were, the only thing that awaited them would be death.
If they leave, the assassins would be drawn downhill. Once that happened, they would counterattack, which would catch the assassins off guard.
Zhang Yu and Chen Jin led their men and followed behind him.
Yaoyao could not resist peeking from Beitang Yous arm when she heard the arrows whistling through the air behind them.
When she saw the rain of arrows targeted at the carriage, she realized that the assassins had thought Beitang You was still in the carriage, which was why they had focused their attack there.
The assassins hidden at the top of the mountain had figured out the situation by now and they shouted, That damned Emperor isnt in the carriage. Dont let them escape. Get them!
Yaoyao gave this some thought and said to Beitang You, Let Uncle Zhang and the rest go in front. I have a way to handle these people.
Beitang You had no idea what she was nning to do, but he trusted her. So, he ordered Zhang Yu and the others to go to the front.
However, Zhang Yus group refused.
Yaoyao had no choice but to take out a few medicine balls from her cloth bundle to pass to them. Uncle Zhang, throw this at them.
Zhang Yu took them from her. His eyes brightened immediately as he raised his hand and flung a ball out. The ball flew over everyones head and fell precisely in the midst of the assassins.
Bam! White smoke dispersed and the assassins at the front fell one-by-one without realizing what happened.
Their horses instantly neighed with fear as the remaining assassins were stopped and did not dare move forward.
It was the first time Chen Jin witnessed something so powerful. His eyes widened instantly as he stared at the pill-sized medicine in Yaoyaos hands. He gulped and asked curiously, What is that? Its so powerful. Can I have one too, Princess?
Sure. Yaoyao stuffed the medicine ball into his hand and instructed, You can give one out to each person, but remember, the medicine ball containsa-inducing medicine. You shouldnt stand downwind or youll end up passing out too.
Chen Jin took note of her instructions and gave out the medicine balls to the other guards.
Once the smoke dispersedpletely, the remaining assassins came chasing after them. Chen Jin was the first to throw the medicine ball in his hand.
Bam! The medicine ball exploded and white smoke filled the area. This batch of assassins fell to the ground as well.
Chen Jins eyes widened as he watched the scene in front of him, bbergasted.
The others were stunned as well.
Zhang Yu was not too surprised as he had seen Lu Liangwei use these before. Instead, he felt superior to his juniors who were watching the scene with their mouths agape. He exined with a smile, This is a secret weapon created by the Empress of Great Shang which can kill without the enemy them noticing.
Chapter 1541 Force Down Their Laughter
?
Chen Jin and the others were amazed when they heard that.
It was not difficult to imagine how powerful it was to use those medicine balls on the battlefield. Who would be able to counter them?
They suddenly felt lucky that His Majesty was very close to the Empress of Great Shang. If Great Shang wanted to conquer the Yan Kingdom, it would be an easy task for them.
It was during this time when Beitang You suddenly ordered them grimly, "Capture them alive!"
Zhang Yu and the others perked their ears up at the order as they immediately understood his intention. They quickly covered their mouths and noses with their clothes and turned their horses back. They led the guards who were not wounded toward the direction of the assassins.
Their master wanted them to take down those assassins while the enemy was in a state of confusion.
There were many assassinsing after them this time. Moreover, they were ambushed halfway through their journey. They had stepped into the enemy''s trap unprepared and a few of their guards had been shot to death. There were also a few who were heavily wounded.
Yaoyao looked at the few wounded guards resting on the floor at the roadside. She reached out to tap Beitang You''s arm. "They''re heavily wounded and need to be bandaged up quickly. You should let me tend to them."
Beitang You lowered his eyes to nce at her. He agreed and helped her off the horse.
Yaoyao approached the guards to check their wounds.
Beitang You crouched next to her as well and helped diagnose the guards and bandage them.
Yaoyao was slightly surprised when she saw this. "You know medicine?"
Beitang You was bandaging a guard up expertly when he heard this. He turned to nce at her with a twinkle in his eyes. "I apprenticed for your mother at Cathay Medicinal Shop when I was younger. Your grandmother taught me personally, but I haven''t been practicing for thest few years. I might not have great medical skills, but I''m still quite good at normal bandaging."
This was news to Yaoyao.
She observed his bandaging skills. He was pretty good at it and was humble about it.
It was not long before both of them bandaged all the guards.
Zhang Yu and Chen Jin had returned with their men. They had managed to capture a few assassins alive.
The assassins were tied up and thrown to the ground.
"Talk. Who sent you here?" Zhang Yu shouted grimly.
Unfortunately, the assassins were not willing to talk. Even though they had hidden poison in their teeth, Chen Jin and the others had removed them. The assassins were unable tomit suicide, but the few who survived refused to talk. They remained tight-lipped no matter how much they were whipped.
At that moment, Yaoyao took out a bottle and passed it to Zhang Yu. "Try feeding them this."
"What is that?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.
"It''s a type of medicine that can lower someone''s guard and make them more rxed. It also creates hallucinations. Once the effects kick in, you can start interrogating them again. It might be easier." In fact, when she had just created this medicine, she had given it to Uncle Chu Yi to test it on criminals. The effects were positive.
The reason she said what she did was because she did not want them to have too high hopes as there would always be exceptions.
If the assassin was mentally strong, this hallucinogenic might not work.
However, Zhang Yu was full of confidence in the medicine. From his point of view, Lu Liangwei was a mother who was exceptionally good at such medical and poisoning skills. As her daughter, Princess Yaoyao would not be too bad at them either. He smiled and said, "Well, they''re tight-lipped no matter what. It won''t hurt to try."
With that, he went forward and fed the medicine to one of the assassins.
After that, everyone waited while holding their breaths.
It was not long before the assassin acted like he was drunk. The look in his eyes turned nk and he kept giving Zhang Yu a silly smile. "Cuihua, when did youe here? I miss you so much"
Zhang Yu''s lips twitched. It looked like Princess Yaoyao''s medicine worked. Otherwise, how would the assassin say something so affectionate to an old man''s face?
Chen Jin and other others went red in the face from trying to force down theirughter when they heard the assassin''s words.
Yaoyao looked at Zhang Yu''s trembling beard and found it really funny. She unconsciously hugged Beitang You''s hand andughed out loudly.
Beitang You''s gaze fell onto her hand hugging his arm. A smile appeared on his lips as he reached out to rub her head adoringly.
Chapter 1542 Yaoyao, I’m Not A Saint
?
Yaoyao stiffened up and blinked. Only then did she realize that she had hugged his arm while she was busyughing cheerfully. She quickly released his arm and took a step to the side to distance herself from him.
The look in Beitang You''s eyes darkened slightly when he saw this. He felt a little exasperated and disappointed about it.
Zhang Yu coughed lightly and tried speaking in a tone he imagined this Cuihua might sound like. He said to the assassin, "I heard that you were ordered to ambush the Emperor during his journey, but you failed and got captured alive. How could you be so silly and risk your life to help those people?"
The assassin''s gaze dimmed when he heard this. "I owe Prince Chen my gratitude. He needed people to work on assassinating the Emperor and I could not refuse. Cuihua, I have let you down. Don''t wait for me. You should go on and marry another man." He began sobbing sadly after that.
The other assassins who were not fed the hallucinogen began panicking when they saw this. They wanted to stop him from talking but they were all gagged.
When Prince Chen was revealed as the mastermind, they knew that it was all over for them and everyone looked depressed.
Zhang Yu turned to look at Zhang Yu and said in shock, "They were sent by Prince Chen." Prince Chen had always kept a low profile and was respectful to their master. It had never crossed their minds that he would do something so traitorous.
Chen Jin said furiously, "Master has always treated Prince Chen well. How could he do something like this? He has been harboring malicious intent all this time!"
"How should we handle this?" Zhang Yu asked.
Beitang You nced at him. "We should handle this in the appropriate manner."
Zhang Yu immediately understood when he heard this.
These people had the nerve to try killing the Master. It was only natural that his master would not allow them to live.
However, his master was conscious of Princess Yaoyao being by his side. He did not want her to witness anything violent, which was why he worded his instructions that way.
The master and servant duo had worked side-by-side for many years and had already developed a strong rapport. Zhang Yu understood his master''s intentions.
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Beitang You turned away from the assassins and reached out to Yaoyao. "The carriage is ruined and can no longer be used. How about riding a horse with me?"
Yaoyao frowned; she was hesitant about this.
They had ridden on the same horse just now because of the imminent danger. Now that the assassins had been annihted and there was no more danger, she did not really want to be in such an intimate situation with him.
She turned to look at Zhang Yu and Chen Jin.
Unfortunately for her, it seemed like both of them did not notice her looking at them. They went further away as they discussed seriously, "A few of our horses have been shot dead. The only thing we can do now is squeeze closer a little. You should give your horse to the guards who lost their mounts. We can share a horse."
Yaoyao, ""
It was impossible for her to take a horse to herself due to the shortage. It would be better for her to ride with Beitang You rather than share a horse with a random guard.
She sighed and reached her hand out to him
Beitang You smiled and swept his gaze at Zhang Yu and Chen Jin. He quietly promised himself to reward them.
He held Yaoyao''s hand and smiled at her as he suddenly picked her up around the waist like a child.
Yaoyao, ""
"Don''t worry. I''m not going to eat you." Beitang You gave her a teasing look as he carried her up the horse andter climbed up the horse as well.
He did not give Yaoyao any chance to reject him as he pulled on the reins and quickly galloped away.
Zhang Yu and Chen Jin wiped their brows at the same time.
They had given their all to create an opportunity for His Majesty to be with Princess Yaoyao.
There was actually nock of horses. Even if there were, they could still use the horses left behind by the assassins.
Yaoyao felt awkward sitting in front of Beitang You.
She did not mind that much when they were being chased by assassins due to the circumstances. Now that she had calmed down, she felt quite self-conscious about it.
No matter how much she tried to keep a distance, she would still bump into him due to the horse galloping.
Her back was pressed against his chest. She could feel the heating through his clothes. This made her tense up and her body stiffened.
It was actually ufortable to be sitting this way. She stayed in the position a long time before she finally could not bear it any longer and she twisted her body a little in an attempt to stretch. However, Beitang You grabbed her around the waist the moment she moved. "Don''t move, Yaoyao."
His voice was huskier than usual and it sounded like he was trying to endure something. When he spoke, it sounded like he was right by her ear. His hot breath blew into her ears, tickling and numbing her.
"Keep your distance!" She immediately exploded and berated him in a panic, pushing him away with her little hand.
However, she had just touched him when he grabbed her hand directly.
Beitang You''s eyes narrowed as he nced at her, and he suddenly said, "Yaoyao, I''m not a saint."
Chapter 1543 - 1543 Does It Hurt A Lot
1543 Does It Hurt A Lot
Yaoyao turned to look at him nkly when she heard his words. What did you just say?
Beitang You pursed his lips. When he met her pure and unadulterated eyes, his words choked in his throat. He suddenly felt a little guilty.
What was he thinking?
He sighed after a long while and raised his hand to touch her hair. Its fine. You can rx a little. Otherwise, your body will begin to feel ufortable.
Alright, Yaoyao replied. She gave him a questioning look and thought, You were the one who asked me not to move. How can I rx if I dont move?
She tried to move about again. This time, he did not make her stop.
Yaoyao began to feel a little more daring about it and she even stretched her legs.
Beitang You,
When they arrived at the next town, Beitang You got his men to buy a new horse-drawn carriage for Yaoyao, choosing one that was wide andfortable.
After spending the day riding with Beitang You, Yaoyao immediately felt at ease with the spacious andfortable carriage. She could not wait to snuggle into the warm and soft carpet.
It was definitely morefortable to be inside the carriage.
After a day of riding on the horse, she felt her butt was about to fall apart. It felt numb and it no longer felt like it was a part of her body.
She reached out to rub her numb behind.
At the same moment, the blinds were pulled open and Beitang You entered the carriage.
He was taken aback at the sight in front of him.
Yaoyao,
When she realized what she was doing, Yaoyao quickly pulled her hand away and coughed lightly. She sat up and asked as if nothing had happened, Whats wrong? Is there anything you need?
Unfortunately, her red face had already betrayed her emotions.
Beitang You came into the carriage and sat next to her. Does it hurt a lot?
WhWhat? Yaoyaos face burned and she bit her lip. She hoped he was not asking about her butt.
However, Beitang You looked like he did not notice her embarrassment as he gave her a veiled nce. Those who arent used to riding horses would hurt from being on a horse the entire day. Youll get used to it once youve ridden a horse several times.
Yaoyao,
She red at him with slight anger. How would you know?
Because it hurt me too when I started riding long distances, Beitang You said seriously.
Im telling you right now that it doesnt hurt me at all, Yaoyao retorted loudly.
She probably would not feel anything at all.
Beitang You paused momentarily. Is it because youre feeling numb?
Yaoyaos face turned red as she turned her head away, ignoring him.
Beitang You hesitated. How about if I leave now and you can continue with your massage? With that, he got up and headed outside.
Yaoyao clenched her teeth and suddenly lifted her leg to kick him right in the butt.
Beitang You was not prepared for her sudden kick and he fell out of the carriage immediately.
Zhang Yu,
Chen Jin,
All the guards,
Everyone stared at him with mouths agape.
Beitang You stood up as if nothing happened. He patted off the dust from the corners of his robe and climbed up his horse as if nothing happened.
Yaoyao pulled open the blinds to take a look. When she saw him already on his horse, she felt a little dissatisfied.
Jerk! Hooligan!
She put down the blinds and rubbed her butt as she sighed. After that, she removed the brocade pouch from her waist and poured out some sunflower seeds to chew on.
After eating the seed for a while, she stopped and put away the brocade pouch, hanging it back around her waist.
As she sat in the carriage and listened to the carriage wheels crunching on the ground, she suddenly missed her parents and the others.
She had thought that she would be able to travel everywhere and have fun without holding back since her parents were not by her side to restrict her.
However, after traveling for a while, she felt that the outside world was pretty ordinary, and she could not help missing her parents.
She pouted and pulled open the blinds, saying listlessly to Beitang You, Uncle, Im hungry.
Beitang Yous temple throbbed when he heard her referring to him as uncle, and he turned to look at her.
However, when he saw her leaning against the window looking listless and not like her usual energetic self, his heart immediately softened.
Chapter 1544 - 1544 It Still Held The Soft, Scented Sensation Of The Young Lady
1544 It Still Held The Soft, Scented Sensation Of The Young Lady
He immediately ordered the entourage to take a rest. He got off the horse and went toward her, reaching out to rub her head. He asked gently, Come down from the carriage if youre hungry. Ill bring you around to get something to eat.
Yaoyao lifted her head to nce at him listlessly. Her eyes slowly turned red as she pouted and said, Uncle Beitang, I miss my parents and the others. I want to go home to Great Shang
Beitang You looked at her slightly reddened eyes and paused. She was still a young girl, after all. It was the first time she had left home for such a long time. It was only normal that she missed home.
After some thought, heforted her gently, Well arrive at the city in a few days. Since youre here in the Yan Kingdom, you should have some fun in the city for a few more days before going home. There are lots of fun ces in Yan Kingdoms capital city. Ill take you around when were there, alright?
Yaoyao looked at his gentle eyes and was taken aback. She suddenly found herself too shy to reject him. So, she sniffled and said in a moody voice, Alright.
Beitang You looked at her sniffling. She clearly wanted to reject him, but held herself back. Adoration shed in his eyes and his slender fingers moved. He could not help lifting his hand and caressing her face gently. Good girl.
Yaoyao was taken aback. Her bright, shiny eyes looked at him, stunned.
Beitang You was surprised as well. When he realized what he was doing, he quickly put his hand down. A slightly embarrassed look appeared on his handsome face and he gently rubbed the back of his hand behind him. His fingers still had the soft, scented sensation of the youngdy.
Yaoyao came back to her senses and quickly put down the blinds. Her heart thumped wildly and she forgot about wanting to go home.
She sat in the carriage red-faced for a while and waited until she had calmed down before leaving the carriage.
Beitang You was already waiting by the side of the carriage. When he saw her appear, he reached his hand out naturally.
Yaoyao bit her lip and nced at him. She hesitated before reaching her hand out to him.
Beitang You smiled. Taking her hand, he helped her down from the carriage.
Master, there is a restaurant in front. I have already asked around and it has quite a good reputation. It offers many dishes and the cooking is quite delicious. Chen Jin returned and reported to him.
Lead the way, Beitang You ordered.
Yes, Master, Chen Jin replied and led them to the front.
Beitang You held Yaoyaos hand and followed.
Yaoyao looked at her hand that was covered by his, and her brows furrowed.
Why was he not letting her go when she had already gotten off the carriage?
She nced at him and noticed he was staring straight ahead. He seemed to have forgotten about what he was doing. She paused and sighed as she swung his hand slightly. Uncle Bei
Yaoyao,
The restaurant was just as Chen Jin described. There was a huge variety of dishes and all of them tasted good.
When the waiter served up the dishes, Yaoyao had already forgotten what just happened and she began to focus on eating.
A small smile appeared on Beitang Yous face when he saw the girl eating happily.
Watching her eat was quite a joy. He initially had no appetite but when he saw her eating with such gusto, he suddenly found himself feeling hungry too.
After they were filled up with food and drink, Yaoyao hadpletely forgotten about insisting on returning to Great Shang. She sat happily in the carriage as she followed Beitang You into the capital city.
Before she got back into the carriage, Yaoyao turned to Beitang You and said, Uncle
Call me Big Brother. Beitang You corrected her with a tight frown on his face. He was not happy with her referring to him as uncle. Youre making me sound old.
Yaoyao grinned. Youre not old, but youre definitely my senior.
Beitang Yous eyes narrowed and he said nothing.
Yaoyao had no choice but to relent. Big Brother Beitang, Im going to take a nap. Dont get into the carriage and disturb my sleep.
Beitang You choked when he heard this. I wont disturb your sleep even if I am inside the carriage.
That wont do. I dont like anyone being near me when Im sleeping. Yaoyao insisted.
Chapter 1545 - 1545 It Would Not Stop Him From Harboring Intentions For Her
1545 It Would Not Stop Him From Harboring Intentions For Her
Beitang You nced at her in exasperation. Alright. Hurry up and get in. With that, he held her arm and carried her onto the carriage.
Yaoyao,
She turned back to look at him while standing on the shaft. Her pretty brows were scrunched up. I can get up here on my own. With that, she went inside the horse-drawn carriage.
Beitang You raised an eyebrow when he saw the blinds close. Was that girl being on guard against him by refusing to let him enter the carriage?
Did he look like a lecher?
He rubbed his nose and smiled a little helplessly.
Nevertheless, that girl was pretty easy to satisfy.
She was not that difficult to cajole.
As long as there was good food, he would be able to distract her.
A look of adoration crossed his eyes. What a cute girl.
He smiled and got onto the horse, and he ordered everyone to start the journey.
The entourage began their journey with great vigor.
Far away in the imperial capital of Great Shang, Lu Liangwei and Long Yang had already received the letter Jier had sent out from West Water Frontier.
Lu Liangwei was shocked to find out from the letter that Yaoyao had snuck into the Yan Kingdom.
Why would that girl go to the Yan Kingdom without any reason? She even went there without telling Jier and Lil Qi. Shes a girl who has never traveled anywhere far before. How could she be brave enough to go to the Yan Kingdom on her own? Doesnt she know how dangerous the world is?
After she was done voicing her worries, she turned to see Long Yang sitting motionlessly and grim-faced. He did not say a word and Lu Liangwei thought he must be angered by Yaoyao sneaking off into the Yan Kingdom.
Even though she was very upset as well, she was even more worried. She was afraid that the girl would bump into bad people. Even if Yaoyao had brought along different types of poison, that girl had never taken her martial arts skills practice seriously. All she learned was Light Body Skill and she had never been away from home before. Even though Jier mentioned in the letter that Lil Qi had written to Beitang You to request him to take care of Yaoyao, that girl was unpredictable. She could easily have dumped Youyou halfway and gone traveling on her own. She had no experience surviving in the martial world. If she encountered any thugs
Lu Liangwei got even more worried and turned to Long Yang anxiously. Dont just sit there being angry. The most important thing right now is to send some men over to bring that girl home.
Long Yang grabbed her hand and held back his anger as he said, Im not angry at Yaoyao. Im mad at the cunning rascal, Beitang You. If I knew this would happen, I should have killed him back then and none of this would happen.
Long Yang said, On the day he returned to the Yan Kingdom, he came specifically to see me at the imperial study, asking for Yaoyaos hand in marriage.
Lu Liangwei was quite surprised to hear this. Did that really happen?
Long Yang nodded and continued saying angrily, I rejected him sternly that day and thought he had given up the thought. I never expected he would secretly kidnap Yaoyao. That brat! Even though Jier said in the letter that Yaoyao left on her own, Beitang You was at West Water Frontier at the time too. Beitang You must have kidnapped her. Long Yang would not have assumed this if Beitang You had not asked for her hand in marriage before he left, but it was now clear that Beitang You did had intentions toward Yaoyao. It would be difficult for Long Yang not to think this.
Lu Liangwei was shocked. Youyou and Yaoyao havent met more than a few times. Why would he suddenly want to marry Yaoyao?
Long Yang nced at her pretty face and sneered. Even if they did not meet often, it would not stop him from harboring intentions for her.
Lu Liangwei looked at him with slight exasperation when she heard this. Are you being too harsh about him? Not everyone is that shallow-minded.
She knew how beautiful her daughters were, but she felt that looks were not everything and she did not believe Youyou to be a shallow person.
Long Yang felt something off with what she said.
Are you saying that Im shallow?
Lu Liangwei pouted. I never said anything like that. Youre just admitting this over nothing.
Long Yang grunted coldly and stayed silent.
It was a long time before he suddenly said, Weiwei, you underestimate how much a man would obsess over beautiful women.
What? Lu Liangwei gave him a puzzled look. She paused a moment before her pretty eyes narrowed. Are you admitting that you fell for me because of my beauty?
Chapter 1546 - 1546 Long Yang Said He Might Never Be Good Enough For Second Miss Lu
1546 Long Yang Said He Might Never Be Good Enough For Second Miss Lu
When he saw her looking unhappy, Long Yang quickly pulled her into his arms. He found this funny and said, If I said I wasnt moved by your beauty, I would be lying. Weiwei, I was already thirty the year I developed feelings for you. It was not like I havent seen any beauties before you. After all, I was considered quite mature in terms of years by then, but no one ever caught my attention. It was not because I was ill, it was because no one could make me give them a second look. Do you understand what Im trying to say?
His words felt sweet to Lu Liangwei. Her pretty eyes blinked. Are you trying to tell me that beautiful faces are all the same and its my soul that had attracted you deeply?
Long Yang took a sharp breath and his handsome face turned slightly red. He brushed her nose gently. Youre pretty thick-skinned!
Youre the one who egged me on! Lu Liangwei wrinkled her nose.
Long Yang hugged her tightly around the waist as he looked at the womans beautiful, youthful face. There would never be another beauty like you in this world.
Lu Liangwei looked into his deep eyes and could not help poking his chest with her finger. After saying so much, its still my beauty youve fallen for. If I was an ugly woman, you probably wont be attracted to me at all.
Long Yang coughed lightly. Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?
Lu Liangwei knew what his answer was, but still replied, The truth, of course.
The truth is that if you were unfortunate enough to be horribly ugly, I might admire your personality, but I would not have married you, Long Yang said honestly.
Lu Liangwel felt unhappy about this. Even though he was being practical and honest and she should not be upset about this, she still felt ufortable when she heard his honest answer.
She turned her head away. Hmph, how shallow you are!
Long Yang hugged her from behind and patted her gently on the back. Do you dare to say that you would still have feelings for me if I were a ratty old man who was hideously ugly?
Lu Liangwei turned back to nce at him. You are a ratty old man.
Long Yang clenched his teeth as he took a sharp breath. Can we have a more enjoyable conversation?
No, we cant. Lu Liangwei was quite upset about this and said self-deprecatingly, I should feel lucky to have a gorgeous face, shouldnt I?
Long Yang felt a headacheing as he watched the woman magnify an insignificant issue. That was why there were times when one should not be honest in front of a woman. He was now asking for trouble.
He used a bit of force to turn the unhappy woman over to face him.
Some fates in this world are destined. Its lucky that your looks are exactly my type. Of course, I like your personality even more. As for your beauty, its just a bonus. All I can say is that Im fortunate that the woman I like has a face that gives me pleasure. Even if you werent so beautiful, I would still like you. Weiwei, do you understand what Im trying to tell you now? Long Yang looked at her tenderly.
Lu Liangwei pressed her lips and jumped into his arms. I wasnt being angry at you, I was just a little unhappy about this.
Long Yang sighed. I have a different opinion from yours. Even if you only liked the way I look, I wouldnt mind at all. Instead, I feel lucky to have a face that you fancy. Otherwise, I might never be good enough for Second Miss Lu.
Lu Liangwei felt a little touched when she heard this, but said nothing.
This bothered her not because her face belonged to the original owner of this body, but it was due to her not looking this way in her previous life, even though she was not exactly an ugly person.
After listening to Long Yang, she felt that even if she did not have her current face and had her original look, Long Yang would still like her.
He had said that her beauty was a bonus to him.
It was good that she was beautiful, but even if she was not beautiful, he would not mind.
Chapter 1547 - 1547 She Was Actually Keeping A Secret
1547 She Was Actually Keeping A Secret
However, she did not say any of those thoughts out loud. She probably would never let him know this ever, that she had actually transmigrated from another world.
They were currently living well.
She should not harp on Long Yangs feelings for her.
Their children were all grown up and it might not be long before she became a grandmother. What was the point of thinking about such useless thoughts?
Long Yang saw her turn silent. Even though she said nothing, he knew that she was actually keeping a secret she did not share with him.
He would not force it out of her if she was not willing to say anything.
Her appearance was heavens pity on him, and the best gift that had been bestowed on him.
He lowered his head and kissed her on the top of the head.
This girl probably would never know how much he loved her.
Even if she did not possess a face thatunched a thousand ships, he would still love her deep into his soul.
Life would have no meaning without her.
He admitted he had be soft after going through life and death once. He had be so weak that he could not continue his life without her.
Lu Liangwei had no idea what was going through Long Yangs mind. After gathering her thoughts, she returned to their original conversation. I have to say that I still dont entirely believe that Youyou harbors intentions toward Yaoyao.
The mention of Beitang You made Long Yang angry again. Even if he no longer harbored any intentions, he would not let go of the opportunity when Yaoyao is with him. Yaoyao is still young and might believe in his sweet talk.
Are you saying Yaoyao would fall into his trap? Lu Liangwei had no idea whether tough or cry over this. Youyou isnt that kind of person.
Hmph. Hed better be well-behaved and not have inappropriate thoughts. Otherwise, Ill personally head to the Yan Kingdom to destroy him! Long Yang said with clenched teeth.
He was still reeling from Jier and Chu Qi getting together, and now, it was Yaoyaos turn.
Long Yang suddenly felt that having daughters was quite worrying.
Dont be rash. Youyou isnt that bad. Its just that the Yan Kingdom is too far away. If Yaoyao married to the Yan Kingdom, it would not be easy for her toe home. Lu Liangwei was more open-minded about this mainly because she trusted Youyous character.
However, Long Yang did not share the same sentiment. Besides himself and Long Yin, any man who got close to his daughters was not trustworthy.
It was fine with Lil Qi as Long Yang brought him up personally. At the end of the day, Lil Qi had saved Jiers life. He found it a little difficult to ept it when they got together in the beginning, but he was able to get over it now.
However, what right did that rascal, Beitang You, have to kidnap Yaoyao?
Lu Liangwei thought this funny as she shook her head. Are you overthinking this?
Weiwei, you dont understand how bad a man can be. Beitang You would definitely use this opportunity to woo Yaoyao. Im now worried about Yaoyao getting tricked by Beitang You because she is all alone, Long Yang said with a frown.
If youre really worried about this, just send someone to bring Yaoyao home. Lu Liangwei was not very worried about Beitang You, she was more concerned with Yaoyao being alone and getting into danger out there.
Id better head there personally, Long Yang said as he found himself unable to sit around any longer.
Lu Liangwei said when she heard this, Thats just as well. Ill go with you. Its a good opportunity for me to visit Yuan Xin. We havent seen each other for so many years.
Long Yang frowned subtly when he heard this.
Even though Yuan Xin was a woman, the image of her spending all her time with Weiwei made him a little upset.
He gave this some thought and changed his mind. I suddenly remember that I have some important matters to attend to and I cant leave. How about if we sent Bao Yu and Huaiyuan to the Yan Kingdom to bring Yaoyao home?
Youre letting two children head there? Lu Liangwei was stunned and found this inappropriate. Why not get Yiner to tag along? Ill feel better about it.
Chapter 1548 Her Heart Ached From The Anger
?
"Bao Yu and Huaiyuan are already thirteen. How are they considered still young? It''s a good opportunity for them to gather some outside experience and see the world," Long Yang said without much concern. "If you''re really that worried, we''ll get Yin''er to go along. He is older now and should see more of the outside world. It would be good for him to inspect the people as well."
Lu Liangwei did not object any longer when she heard her son would be tagging along.
She was quite confident about her son and did not worry about him.
Yin''er may only be fifteen but he handled matters quite like his father. He was mature and intelligent. She had never needed to worry about anything he did.
"Although, you would still need to check this with Chu Yi and Long Xuan. If they are worried, we should let it go and get Yin''er to head there on his own."
She did not worry about her son like she did for her daughters.
After all, a woman traveling the world alone would not be as convenient as a man.
It was soon before Long Yang got Zhao Qian to summon Long Xuan and Chu Yi''s families to the Pce.
Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan were supportive of Bao Yu and Huaiyuan heading to the Yan Kingdom together. Both children were happy about heading there.
However, Chu Yi and Zhu Yu were a little hesitant.
After all, Bao Yu was a girl and was not a boy like Huaiyuan. It would not be convenient for her to be traveling out there. Besides that, Bao Yu had never left home before and it was only normal for them to be worried.
However, Bao Yu was a very opinionateddy and she had long wanted to experience the outside world. Now that she was given the opportunity, she did not want to lose it. Before her parents could reject this, she quickly made the first move and said, "I''m willing to head to the Yan Kingdom."
"Bao Yu!" Zhu Yu called out to her in a low voice with a look that disagreed with Bao Yu.
She and Chu Yi had only one daughter. How could they bear for their daughter to travel so far?
Bao Yu looked at her stubborn daughter, and had no choice but to turn to Lu Liangwei. "Miss, Bao Yu is still young and I can''t bear for her to leave"
Lu Liangwei was a mother as well and could understand how she felt. So, she said to Bao Yu, "Bao Yu, your mother would be worried about you. Maybe it''s best you don''t go. Why not wait for a few more years when you''re older before you travel."
Bao Yu said with a frown, "Your Highness, I really want to experience the outside world"
"Bao Yu, you''re still young right now. If you really want to take a look out there, you can wait a little longer when your father is free. He can apany you." Bao Yu frowned.
"What would be the point of that?" Bao Yu immediately retorted. "I have grown up under your care and relied on both of you for everything. Now that I''m older, I want to see the world for myself."
This made Zhu Yu anxious and she got angry. "Are you acting so brazenly just because you think you''re ready to leave us?"
Bao Yu turned her head away and said unhappily, "There''s nothing I can do if that''s the way you''re thinking."
"You!" Zhu Yu''s heart ached from the anger. She knew this girl had always been obstinate, but it was always over minor issues. Now that Bao Yu wanted to experience the outside world regardless, even daring to go against her, it made Zhu Yu furious.
Lu Liangwei felt stuck in the middle as she watched Bao Yu and Zhu Yu argue.
Their children were all grown up and it was only natural that they wanted to see what it was like out there.
It was just like that girl, Yaoyao. They did not allow her to go off on her own, yet she ended up sneaking off.
However, Bao Yu was not her daughter, after all. She could not make the decision for them. Lu Liangwei had no choice but to look at the silent Chu Yi when she saw mother and daughter still arguing. "What do you think, Chu Yi?"
This reminded Zhu Yu that Chu Yi had not expressed his opinion, and she turned to look at him as well.
She had thought Chu Yi was on the same page as her, and would stop Bao Yu. After all, he doted on Bao Yu more than she did. However, she did not expect Chu Yi to look at Bao Yu to say, "Have you thought this through, my little girl? The outside world isn''t as wonderful as you think it is. It''s filled with danger and life-threatening risks. Moreover, this is going to be a far journey. You will have a hard time and it won''t be asfortable as being at home. Besides that, you are ady and it would be inconvenient for you to travel so far. The Crown Prince and Huaiyuan might not be able to take full care of you. Once you''re out there, you have to rely on yourself. You have to think this through properly."
Chapter 1549 - 1549 It Has Been So Many Years And I Have Disappointed Second Miss Lu
1549 It Has Been So Many Years And I Have Disappointed Second Miss Lu
Bao Yus eyes brightened when she heard her fathers words. Father, do you agree to me going to the Yan Kingdom?
Chu Yi smiled helplessly. Even if we didnt agree to it, would you listen to us?
Bao Yu hugged his arm and stuck out her tongue, promising, Father, all I want is to have a look at what the world is like out there. I promise Ill listen to both of you about everything else besides this.
Chu Yi rubbed her head. Alright. Remember not to create any trouble once youre out there. All you need to do is to protect yourself.
Dont worry, Father. I didnt learn martial arts skills from you all these years for nothing. Even though I might not be good enough as you, its still enough for me to protect myself, Bao Yu said confidently.
!!
There was nothing else for Chu Yi to say when he saw this.
When Zhu Yu saw both father and daughter make the decision without including her, her heart ached even more from the anger.
She pinched Chu Yi viciously. Why did you agree to this blindly? Do you think its something as simple as a day out?
When Chu Yi saw her getting angry, he quickly hugged her and cajoled, What is there to be angry about? Our child is all grown up and she would leave us one day. You cant keep her by your side our entire lives. She wont be happy if you did that. Since she wants to see the world, we should let her go. Once she sees the world and knows what it is like, she would stop thinking about it.
Zhu Yu opened her mouth to say something when she heard that, but did not have a retort for that.
Chu Yi quickly gave Bao Yu a look.
Bao Yu quickly went to her mother when she saw the look and hugged her mother on the arm as she promised, Mother, if you let me go this time, I would never marry and stay at home to take good care of you and Father.
Zhu Yu looked at her, stunned, when she heard this. She could no longer feel angry. What are you talking about, child? Which youngdy doesnt get married?
Chu Yi got worried as well.
He only had one daughter and even though he did not want her to get married, listening to her make that promise made him feel worried.
I can get an adopted son-inw. That way, I dont need to marry into another family, Bao Yu said with a smile.
Chu Yi and Zhu Yu were greatly relieved.
What are you talking about, you silly girl? Zhu Yu poked her on the head.
Lu Liangwei felt happy to see this family have a close rtionship despite the arguing.
Its nice that Bao Yu have thoughts on how her life should be. Marrying into another family isnt all that great. If you get an adopted son-inw, you wont need to suffer looks from others and can even have your way with your husband. That is a good n. She could not help praising.
Lu Liangwei, She hadpletely forgotten His Majesty was sitting next to her and had let slip what she really thought about this.
She looked at Lin Qingyuan in a bid for survival. By the way, didnt you invite me to enjoy the hot spring at our temporary imperial residence at Tianzhu Mountain? Come on, we can leave right now. With that, she quickly stood up.
However, Long Yang swept a murderous nce at Lin Qingyuan and she quickly hid behind Long Xuan in fear. In her own bid for survival, she said, I dont think so. I dont remember inviting you at all. Besides, I have no ns to visit Tianzhu Mountain. You must have remembered wrong.
Lu Liangwei,
She stared straight at Lin Qingyuan making a sudden retreat. What a disloyal friend.
Lin Qingyuan shrunk back and pulled Long Xuans hand as she said, Since Yuaner will be apanying the Crown Prince to the Yan Kingdom, we should make an early return to help him pack up.
Good idea. Long Xuan knew his Royal Uncle would probably want to teach a lesson to his Aunt, so he took the opportunity to take Lin Qingyuan home.
Chu Yi and Zhu Yu followed quickly as they left with Bao Yu.
Chapter 1550 - 1550 You’re Acting Like A Hooligan, Your Majesty
1550 Youre Acting Like A Hooligan, Your Majesty
When Long Yin noticed something was not right between his parents, he smartly decided to leave as well.
If there is nothing else, I will take my leave.
When Lu Liangwei saw this, she quickly called out to him, Yiner, dont leave yet. Apany me to the garden for a walk
Long Yin nced at his silent father and said cleverly, I have to leave for the Yan Kingdom soon and I need to prepare for it. Its best that Father apanies you instead.
Thats right, you need to pack for the Yan Kingdom. I should help you with it. Lu Liangweis eyes lit up as she stepped forward and looked pitifully at her son.
Long Yin paused momentarily as he could not bear to leave his mother behind to suffer the brunt of his fathers anger. He had no choice but to say, In that case, Mother can
Long Yin! Long Yang finally said something. He mmed the cup of tea in his hand heavily onto the table with a loud bang.
Long Yin had to shut up.
Arent you supposed to pack? What are you waiting for? Long Yang voiced out once more.
Long Yin looked at his mother helplessly and left.
Lu Liangwei clenched her handkerchief. Every one of them ran away faster than a rabbit. They had turned their backs on her, leaving her to face Long Yang alone. The memory of what she had just said made her head go numb.
It was at this time when Long Yangs voice rang out casually from behind her. You want to have your way with me?
Lu Liangwei,
Of course, not. Do I look like someone who does that? Lu Liangwei turned to look at him with the most charming smile.
Long Yang suddenly pulled open the corner of his robe and looked at her deeply, saying pointedly, I can satisfy you with that.
Lu Liangweis face turned red as she quickly turned to look away. She twisted the handkerchief in her hand and said with angry embarrassment, Youre acting like a hooligan, Your Majesty!
Dont dare to do anything now, do you? Long Yang sniggered and suddenly pulled her by the arm.
She gave an exmation and fell onto hisp.
Go on and have your way. Long Yang moved in close to her and whispered into her ear.
Lu Liangwel felt like she was sitting on needles and wanted to cry. She red at him with clenched teeth. This isnt what I meant about having my way. She felt so embarrassed. How could he act like such a hooligan at this age?
How would you have your way then? Long Yang asked with his eyes narrowed. His palm grabbed onto her waist and he was quite intimidating.
An idea came to Lu Liangwei. Alright, Ill do what I want, but you arent allowed to get mad.
Here ites. Lu Liangwei positioned herself properly while sitting and as Long Yang watched her expectantly, she reached out and quickly rubbed him all about on his handsome face.
Long Yang,
While his face turned dark from this, Lu Liangwei quickly got up and retreated quite a few steps back.
Come here, Weiwei. When Long Yang realized what she just did, he waved her over to him while trying to suppress the burning desire within him.
I dont want to. Lu Liangwei rejected him bluntly.
If you donte over here, well immediately leave for the hot springs in Tianzhu Mountain. Long Yang threatened.
Lu Liangwei was most afraid of going to the hot springs with him. She always felt that her life was hung by a thread when she was at the hot springs.
It reminded her of a time long ago when Long Yang brought her to the hot springs. She was still affected by it psychologically.
However, he was still upset about what she had said before and if they headed there, she would probably lose half her life. So, she decided to go all out as she said determinedly, Lets go. Do you think Im scared?
A smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. I see that you especially love going to the hot springs with me. I share the same sentiment as well.
Lu Liangwei felt a chill in her heart as she suspected she had just been tricked by him.
However, Yiner was about to leave for the Yan Kingdom and someone had to manage the imperial court, which meant that His Majesty would not have the time to visit Tianzhu Mountain.
She was relieved at this thought.
Moreover, His Majesty was getting older and he has held back quite a lot for the past two years. It might be that he no longer had as much stamina as before and she might just be scaring herself now
Chapter 1551 - 1551 Did Not Dare To Risk Her Health
1551 Did Not Dare To Risk Her Health
Long Yang raised an eyebrow when he saw her looking relieved. What was this woman thinking about?
After Long Yin left Grand Phoenix Pce, he did not immediately return to the Eastern Pce and he left the Pce for the Grand Duke Mansion instead.
He visited the Dowager Duchess first and had a chat with her.
Lu Xue knew that Cousin Long Yin was here, which was why she came to Longevity Hall to see him.
The Dowager Duchess was now at a very old age. She got a little tired after chatting for a short time with them. So, she turned to Lu Xue and said, Xueer, make sure your Cousin Long Yin stays wee here. Im feeling a little tired and I need to take a rest.
Yes, Great-grandmother, Lu Xue replied obediently. She stood up and said to Long Yin, Cousin Long Yin, do you have some time? I would like to ask you a few questions.
Alright. Long Yin got up and left Longevity Hall with her.
The Dowager Duchess sighed silently as she watched the two children walk out.
Xueer was still young and might not have noticed this, but that child, Long Yin
The Dowager Duchess could tell that he hade to the Grand Duke Mansion mainly to see Xueer.
She would be happy to see both of them get married. Unfortunately, with Xueers health
The Dowager Duchess sighed once more, hoping that Xueers health would improve.
When they got to the garden, Long Yin turned to look at the beautiful, dainty yet fragile youngdy behind him. A happy smile shed in his dark eyes. Unlike the intimidating effect he had on others, he now looked gentle and his tone was soft. What would you like to ask me, Xueer?
Lu Xue bit her lip as she looked at her handsome cousin who was tall and fair as a piece of jade. She hesitated before bracing herself to say, Cousin Long Yin, I overheard you telling Great-grandmother that youre leaving for the Yan Kingdom tomorrow. II would like to visit as well. Can you bring me along? At this point, her face turned red at the thought of how terrible her health was and she quickly exined, I wont give you any trouble. Ill take good care of myself. I promise.
Long Yin was silent for a while before agreeing readily, Alright.
Lu Xue was delighted as her beautiful eyes looked at him brightly. Really?
If youre able to convince the Dowager Duchess, Uncle, and Aunt, Ill definitely bring you along, Long Yin continued. There was a helpless look in his eyes. Xueers health was not suitable for long-distance traveling. Even if she was healthy, his great-grandmother, uncle, and aunt treated her with the utmost care, and might not agree to her joining him on the journey.
The look in Lu Xues eyes dimmed when she heard this. They wont agree to it
A pained look shed in Long Yins eyes when he saw her this way. He could not bear to reject her but she was not in good health and was not suitable for traveling such a long distance. He did not dare to risk her health.
Lu Xue did not notice it. She took a few steps forward and stood below a budding peach blossom tree as she said with loneliness, I dont want anything. I just feel a little frustrated being stuck here and I want to go out there for some fresh air.
Long Yin felt even more pain for her when he heard this.
His cousin had been weak since she was born. Due to her fragile health, she was forced to stay home all the time and could not go anywhere.
As he watched the girls lonely face, his voice got even softer as he consoled her. I understand. Once Yaoyao returns, well go have fun at the imperial holiday home.
Lu Xue forced a smile when she heard this. Her health could only permit her to travel somewhere near like the imperial holiday home.
She knew that she was putting her cousin on the spot. Lu Xue was aware of her condition, but still made such a stubborn request, which made it quite difficult for him.
At this thought, she sighed silently, but nodded obediently. Alright.
She felt an itch in her throat the moment she replied and she started coughing.
Long Yins expression changed as he quickly went up to help her.
Cousin Long Yin, I Before she could finish, she began coughing violently and her already pale face seemed to turn translucent.
Stop talking. Long Yins sharp brows furrowed as he reached out to pat her on the back. When he saw how terrible she was feeling, he carried her in his arms and brought her back to her courtyard, Snowfall Garden.
Chapter 1552 - 1552 No Matter How Smart Long Yang Was, He Could Not Guess What She Meant
1552 No Matter How Smart Long Yang Was, He Could Not Guess What She Meant
Lu Xue had already recovered when they reached her room, and she said apologetically, Im sorry for causing you trouble, Cousin.
Long Yin stood next to her bed with his hands behind his back, his brow still furrowed.
His expression became colder in response to her overly polite tone, and he asked, Isnt Grandmother around? Didnt you ask her to treat you?
Lu Xue shook her head and exined, Both Grandfather and Grandmother arent around. You know Grandmother and Aunt Liangwei have developed a prescription that can improve my health over the past two years, right? One of the guiding herbs is extremely rareit blooms only once every five years and grows on the steepest ridge of Sacred Hillock Peak. Grandmother heard that itll bloom soon, so she and Grandfather set out a few days ago to wait for it.
As she spoke, she could not help feeling guiltyher entire family had worried themselves sick just for her sake.
!!
Long Yin was aware of the guiding herb, but he was surprised to hear that it was going to bloom soon.
Joy flitted across his face, and he reassured her, Since both of them are involved, Im sure theyll bring the guiding herb back, and then you can finally get better.
Lu Xue smiled too. Yes, but the guiding herb cant be used right away. It needs to be dried and stored for two months. She lifted her head and looked at Long Yin. Im sure you have a lot to do, Cousin Long Yin. You dont have to stay here with meyou can go back now.
Very well, Long Yin replied. Although Xueer was his cousin, she was already thirteen, and it was inappropriate for him to stay in her maiden room. Get some rest, then.
I will. Have a safe journey to the Yan Kingdom, said Lu Xue sincerely.
All right. Long Yin gave her a significant look before turning and leaving.
Lu Xue watched wistfully as her cousins tall and lean figure disappeared out of the doors.
She envied Yaoyao and Jier a lot.
They had a good brother like Cousin Long Yin, but she did not have a single sibling at all. Being the only young person in therge Grand Duke Mansion, she would sometimes feel dreadfully lonely.
It had been bearable in the past as Yaoyao and Jier would asionally visit her, but now that both of them had left the imperial capital, she no longer had anypanions.
Sighing, she gazed out of the window yearningly.
The next day, Long Yin and his entourage departed for the Yan Kingdom.
All of a sudden, Lu Liangwei was a little ufortable with how empty the pce was.
For the past many years, her three children had always been by her side. Although Long Yang would asionally send Long Yin on inspection tours, at least Yaoyao and Jier were around, so she had not been too bothered.
However, now that her three children had left the imperial capital and her one after another, she was unused to their absence.
Hearing this, Lu Liangwei looked at him and suddenly sighed.
Whats wrong? Long Yang was curious.
I should have followed Yiner to the Yan Kingdom. That way, I could travel with my son instead of staying here and sighing at these pce walls. Youre the one whos busy, not mewhy didnt I think of that earlier? Lu Liangwei eximed regretfully.
Could you seriously bring yourself to leave me alone in the pce? Long Yang frowned unhappily.
Of course. Lu Liangwei grinned. In fact, youre probably longing for me to go away so you can have an affair.
Long Yang narrowed his eyes threateningly and said, You really think I wont?
Lu Liangwei looked him up and down and suddenly said ambiguously, You never know whats going to happen in life. Just when you think a person wont do something, they will; when you think theyll do it, they wont.
No matter how smart Long Yang was, he could not guess what she meant right away.
What are you trying to say?
Lu Liangwei blinked mischievously and took a step back. What Im saying iswere not young anymore. If we didnt fool around when we were young, its even more unlikely that well have the energy for it now that were old.
Long Yang finally understood what she was implying and narrowed his eyes ominously. Lu Liangwei, are you trying to say that Im old and incapable?
Chapter 1553 - 1553 She Thought He Was Old And Weak
1553 She Thought He Was Old And Weak
Lu Liangwei quickly shook her head. That wasnt what I meant. I clearly said we.
Long Yang snickeredas if he would believe that!
They were fifteen years apart. If she was old, would that not make him even older?
She was clearly implying that he was already old and incapable, hence she could rest easy leaving him alone.
Was that what she had thought of him all this time?
!!
Long Yang rubbed the spot between his brows in exasperation.
With a sneer, he rolled up his sleeves and suddenly marched over to her.
Seeing his menacing demeanor, Lu Liangwei immediately turned on her heel to run.
However, she had underestimated the speed of this old man.
She had barely turned around when Long Yang caught up with her and slung her over his shoulder.
Ill let you know whether Im incapable or not very soon. Long Yang narrowed his eyes, his tone dangerous.
No man would enjoy having his ability doubted by his woman, and Long Yang was no exception.
For the past two years, he had diligently cultivated his mind and restrained himself a lot in certain areas just so he could be by Weiweis side longer in good health.
Debauchery wore out the body the easiest, which was why he had cut down on drinking.
How could she think of him that way?
It seemed that Weiwei had misunderstood his self-control.
She thought he was old and weak now, huh?
He was determined to let her find that out for herself today.
Since the children were not in the pce, Long Yang let himself loose. After he had swept Lu Liangwei into the bedchamber and barred the doors, neither of them came out for an entire day.
Zhao Qian stood guard at the pce entrance dutifully, but despite the distance, he could still hear the Empresss yowls.
He pped his hands over his ears as he called his master a monster in his heart.
Despite his age, he still had no awareness of looking after his own bodydid he think he was still a youngster?
When Zhao Qian thought about it that way, he suddenly felt that it was all right for his master to indulge himself once in a while.
He smacked himself on the head disdainfully.
He should really stick to minding his own business!
The next day, Lu Liangwei felt as if her body had been taken apart and put back together again, for it ached terribly.
When she saw that the contented Emperor was still lying in bed, she immediately grew irritated.
He was already this old, yet he had tormented her like there was no tomorrow.
He refused to budge even when she wept.
All that just to get back at her for calling him useless?
He was, in fact, far from itshe was the useless one.
The longer Lu Liangwei studied his handsome sleeping face, the more annoyed she got; at the same time, a feeling of envy welled up in her.
He was already in his forties, yet his face was still radiant and his skin so frustratingly taut and wless.
This man was truly blessed by the heavens.
She moved close to him, nning to bite him on the cheek so he would be too embarrassed to face the court officials.
Just when she was pondering where to make her mark, she felt a force pull her by the waist; the next instant, she found herself falling onto the mans chest.
The mans deep, dark eyes opened slowly, a half-smile on his face. Weiwei, youre really getting weaker and weaker.
Detecting the teasing undertone in his remark, Lu Liangwei grabbed a pillow and hurled it at his face.
B*stardhow dare hein after taking advantage of her?
Are you angry? Long Yang effortlessly caught the weapon she had flung at him, a smile on his lips and amusement in his eyes.
The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth twitchednow she finally knew that this guy was getting back at her for insinuating that he was old and useless yesterday.
Somehow, the thought quelled her anger. Casting him a cool nce, she said calmly, Judging from Your Imperial Majestys performancest night, it seems that you were anxious to prove something. Well, Your Majesty, you have done just thatyoure still as robust as ever, and Im willing to admit defeat.
Chapter 1554 - 1554 Wolf In Sheep’s Clothing
1554 Wolf In Sheeps Clothing
The sarcasm in her words and term of address made Long Yangs eyelid twitch, and he grasped her chin. Dont get sarcastic with me.
Lu Liangwei blinked mischievously and pped his hand away. Sarcastic? No way! I was clearlyplimenting you for being in the prime of your manhood.
Really? Long Yang narrowed his eyes incredulously.
You bet. Nodding, Lu Liangweiy down beside him and rested her legs brazenly on his body. Just look at my frail body and youll know if I was telling the truth.
Instinctively, Long Yang reached out and started massaging her.
The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth turned up.
When it came to bickering, she was no match for Long Yang, but so what? In the end, he still had to give her a massage obediently.
Lu Liangwei cackled inwardly as she indulged in his service.
This spot hurts No no no, here.
Long Yang felt a little guilty as well when he recalled their previous night, so he dutifully helped her loosen her sore muscles in the beginning.
However, Lu Liangwei gradually sensed that something was wrong. Blushing, she seized his misbehaving hands and demanded, Whatre you doing?
Instead of answering her, Long Yang abruptly scooped her into his arms. Weiwei, lets take a bath. Warm water can loosen your muscles better.
Lu Liangwei, having already experienced for herself how awful he could be, knew right away that he had no intention of taking an actual bath, and she clung to the bedpost for dear life. Go bathe on your own.
Long Yang regarded her through narrowed eyes, then suddenly let out a low chuckle and said huskily, Thats a pretty good position too.
Lu Liangwei,
She immediately threw a kick in his direction. Can you have some shame?
Why should I have shame when Im with my wife in the bedroom? With a chuckle, Long Yang caught hold of her dainty foot and closed in on her.
Lu Liangwei ended up being drenched in sweat and tears of regret.
Little did she know that she would regret far more than that.
At the crack of dawn the next day, she was carried into the carriage by Long Yang.
It was nearly noon when she awoke.
The first thing she saw was the man lounging beside her in the dimly lit carriage, reading a book.
He seemed so elegant and suavepletely different from how he had been the previous night.
She grumbled to herself, Wolf in sheeps clothing!
However, she was not in the mood to quarrel with him over what had happenedst night. Sensing that she was in a carriage, she hurriedly lifted the curtain and looked out.
Where are you taking me?
You said you wanted to enjoy the hot springs some time ago, didnt you? I specifically put off court affairs to take you there, Long Yang replied without looking up, his voice low and gentle like a spring breeze.
However, Lu Liangwei flung the curtain down in a huff. But I didnt ask you to bring me! I could havee on my own. This guys intentions were clear as day, yet he still worded it so sweetly, saying that he had put off court affairs for her sakehe had only done that because he wanted to get it on with her!
Ill worry if I let you go alone, Long Yang said calmly, seemingly oblivious to her irritation.
Lu Liangwei fell to her knees beside him in exasperation. You shouldnt be so petty, you know. Youve used two whole days to prove that youre as manly as ever, and Ive surrendered to your manliness as well. Theres no need to take a trip to Tianzhu Mountain just for something so trivial.
Long Yang finally looked up from his book and stroked her head with a chuckle. What were you thinking, silly? Im taking you there just to rx. Since the children arent around to disturb us, we can enjoy some time alone together.
Chapter 1555 - 1555 If You Can No Longer Carry Me, I’ll Hold Your Hand Instead
1555 If You Can No Longer Carry Me, Ill Hold Your Hand Instead
Lu Liangwei looked at him questioningly. She did not believe any of his words.
The Pce is huge. If we want to spend time together alone, why would we need to go all the way to Tianzhu Mountain?
Arent you tired of always staying in the Pce after all these years? Long Yang said. The horse-drawn carriage stopped at the same time, so he got up and held Lu Liangweis hand as they got out of the carriage.
Lu Liangwei wanted to jump down from the shaft, but the mans arm had already reached out to her and he carried her off the carriage.
As she looked at the mans gentle eyes, Lu Liangweis heart suddenly softened.
No matter how old she was, this man had always treated her like a fragile little girl to dote on and protect.
He had even made it a habit to carry her when it came to something as normal as getting on and off a carriage.
Lu Liangweis discontent toward him for the past two days suddenly disappeared at the thought of this man treating her so well the same way for more than ten years.
She decided to let it go. He could have his way however he wanted.
There were only a few decades in a persons life and time would pass very soon. It was better to live a more carefree life while they were still young.
Lu Liangwei still felt a little sore while she tried to convince herself of this, and her waist reminded her of how he had overindulged himself for the past two days.
When Long Yang saw her both frown and smile, he paused before saying gently, I can still carry you now while Im young. In another few more decades, I wont have the stamina to do so even if I wanted to.
Lu Liangweis heart tightened when she heard this.
Even though she constantly talked about his age, she was actually quite concerned about him.
When she heard his words, she suddenly felt sad and could not help reaching out to hug him around the neck. Its okay. If you can no longer carry me, Ill hold your hand instead.
Long Yang looked at her but said nothing. All he did was press her head into his embrace.
A long moment passed before he let go of her and took her hand instead. Lets go.
Alright. Lu Liangwei leaned against him. It felt sweet to see his strong hands hold onto hers so tightly.
After they had settled themselves into the temporary imperial residence, Long Yang wanted to take Lu Liangwei to enjoy the hot springs.
Lu Liangwei said a little nervously, We dont need to be so anxious to go there. Weve just arrived and I want to look around first. It was easy to take this the wrong way if they were heading to the hot springs immediately. It was fine if she was there alone, but they were here together.
However, Long Yang was puzzled when he heard this. Were here for the hot springs and it wont be toote to walk around after weve enjoyed a soak. Besides He paused before leaning in close to her. Arent you feeling tired and sore? The water from the hot springs would help you rx your body.
Lu Liangwei,
Contrary to Lu Liangweis expectations, Long Yang purely wanted her to enjoy the hot springs.
Steam wafted everywhere in the huge pool of the hot spring. Lu Liangwei took off her clothes and leaned against the side of the pool with her back exposed.
Long Yangs slender fingers pressed onto the back of her waist as he helped her relieve the tension in her muscles.
Her snow-white skin looked even more tender against the white-greyish floor tiles. The silhouette of her slender legs, which were smooth and exquisite, could be seen from within the pool as it emanated their temptation.
Long Yang almost lost control of himself when he saw how luscious she looked. However, the thought of her being ufortable made him decide to suppress his excitement.
If he could not have her today, there was always tomorrow.
He was not in a hurry to return, anyway.
They could stay here for a few more days.
At this thought, he stopped his imagination running wild and focused on giving her a massage.
Lu Liangwei was sofortable from his massage that she was about to doze off.
When she realized he had stopped massaging her, her eyes opened slightly and she turned to nce at him. When she saw his forehead beaded with sweat, she was puzzled. Why are you feeling so hot? Youre sweating.
The heat from the spring is too strong. Long Yang leaned against the pool and nced at her as he spoke in an exceptionally husky voice.
Chapter 1556 - 1556 Was He Not Tired Of It?
1556 Was He Not Tired Of It?
Lu Liangwei paused.
They had been married for decades and she could sense the smallest changes in him.
She pressed her lips and said nothing as she quickly left the pool. She went behind the folding screen and got dressed.
If she had left anyter, she probably would not be able to climb out of there.
They had made love for a few days just before this; was he not tired of it?
This middle-aged man was pretty scary!
When Long Yang saw her leaving the pool without saying a word to him, he was taken aback. When he realized why she did that, he could not help smiling bitterly. Weiwei, am I some sort of uncontroble wild beast?
Lu Liangwei was now dressed. She walked out from behind the folding screen while putting on her belt. She darted a look at him and said honestly, There is no need for you to be so humble, Your Majesty. Youre much scarier than an uncontroble wild beast.
Long Yang was taken aback. He waved her over. Come over.
I wont be disturbing you while you enjoy the hot spring. Take your time. Ill be leaving now. If Lu Liangwei went over to him, it would just mean that she was tired of living. She walked away as her figure swayed.
Long Yang felt hot and bothered as he watched her move away seductively. If he looked any longer, he might die from exploding on the spot.
He thought silently to himself, What a temptress that woman is.
She was not getting any younger, but the older she got, the more alluring she became. She could always turn him on so easily.
His suggestion to visit the hot springs was no doubt a kind of torture he had inflicted on himself.
The past two years of him cultivating a calm temperament had now probably gone to waste.
When Long Yang was done with the hot spring and got out of the pool, Lu Liangwei was sitting on the swing in the courtyard.
Her dark hair fell around her shoulders. There were still beads of droplets on them, which reflected under the rays of sunshine.
She was wearing a white and loose long dress and looked like an angel who descended from heaven as her long skirt billowed daintily in the wind. She was pure and refined, unlike anything else in this world.
When she noticed him, she looked up to nce at him and a smile appeared on her lips. She said to him without a second thought, Come over here and give me a push, Your Majesty.
A smile appeared in Long Yangs deep mysterious eyes as he looked at her adoringly before walking toward her.
He held the rope of the swing and bent down to kiss her on the forehead. After that, he lifted her chin with his hand and gave her a long, passionate kiss.
Lu Liangweis cheeks turned red as she pushed him away breathlessly. She said coyly, Control yourself. Our servants are watching us.
Zhao Qian,
All the servants in the temporary imperial residence,
The corner of Lu Liangweis lips twitched. She was not as skilled as him to be able to treat real-life people as nts.
Long Yang held her wet, beautiful hair in his hand. He frowned as he said, Why didnt you dry your hair?
The sun is out today. Ill just let it dry under the sun, Lu Liangwei replied nonchntly.
Even though the sun is out, the temperature is still quite low. You might catch a cold, Long Yang berated her as he did not agree with her words. He instructed a servant nearby to bring him a towel.
Ignore my hair. Hurry up and give me a push. Lu Liangwei insisted as she grabbed his hand.
Ill dry your hair first. Long Yang did not do as she said. He took the towel and carefully helped her to dry her wet hair.
Im not a child anymore. I can dry it on my own. Lu Liangwei reached out to grab the towel.
She was a middle-aged woman now too and it was a little embarrassing that Long Yang still treated her like a child.
Long Yang looked deeply at her. In my eyes, youve never really grown up. Youre still that young girl I met all those years ago.
Lu Liangwei,
Why was her face burning?
What was going on to make her feel so shy?
Chapter 1557 - 1557 But It Made Weiwei Happy, So He Let It Be
1557 But It Made Weiwei Happy, So He Let It Be
Ahem! Lu Liangwei gave a light cough to hide her embarrassment. She sat back on the swing and decided to ignore him.
After a while, Long Yang touched her hair with his fingers and finally gave the towel to a servant when he was satisfied it was no longer wet.
You may all leave.
Yes, Your Majesty.
After the servants left, Long Yang held the swings rope and began pushing the swing.
Lu Liangwei initially felt a little self-conscious about ying with a swing at her age, but as she began swinging on it, she felt the joy of being on a swing and it was like she had returned to her pre-teen years.
Sheughed heartily as she enjoyed the fun.
Once in a while, she would turn around to see the man standing behind her as he watched her.
When she swung higher once more, she suddenly caught sight of some gray hair nestled among Long Yangs dark hair. This made her pause momentarily as the smile froze on her lips.
As the swing returned to the ground, Long Yang hugged her. Whats wrong?
Lu Liangwei did not say a word as she hugged him around the neck. She was silent for quite a while before saying softly, Lower your head.
When Long Yang saw the look on her face, he lowered his hand as she asked.
Lu Liangwei pushed back his hair to find a gray hair hidden within.
She tugged on the gray hair and suddenly found the color to be quite a sore to her eyes.
Long Yang noticed her silence and asked, Whats wrong? What did you find?
Nothing. Im just thinking how dark and thick the hair on your head is, Lu Liangwei said as she twirled the gray hair on her finger. She leaned close to his lips, and suddenly gave him a hard kiss.
Long Yang was taken aback butter found himself engrossed in the kiss as every fiber inside him gravitated toward her.
Lu Liangwei gave a gentle pull on the gray hair twisted on her finger and plucked it off. She held it in her palm.
She thought she had managed to get this done discreetly, but the alert Long Yang had noticed it.
Long Yangs eyes narrowed but then he rxed after a while.
After a while, Long Yang hugged the woman in his arms and asked, Do you want to have another go on the swing?
Lu Liangwei shook her head. She looked at his handsome face and suddenly said, You should get on the swing and let me push you instead.
Long Yang burst outughing and shook his head, rejecting the idea immediately. No way.
Lu Liangwei pouted and jumped off the swing. She pushed him by the arm. Hurry up and sit on the swing. Let me push you.
Long Yang stood where he was and did not move at all. He grabbed her wrist and said, Weiwei, I dont think I should sit on the swing.
Why not? Lu Liangwei did not agree. There isnt anyone here to see us, anyway. She thought that with the way Long Yang was, he must never have yed on a swing when he was younger. She really wanted him to experience the joy of riding a swing.
Long Yang was not able to talk her out of it, and he had no choice but to get onto the swing. He tugged at the rope. Are you sure this swing can take my weight?
Of course, Lu Liangwei replied with confidence. She clenched the gray hair in her hand and hid it behind her.
She did not want him to find out about the gray hair because it would only bother him and make him upset.
Actually, the gray hair was not really a big issue for him.
Long Yang nced at the hand hidden behind her back and turned away. I would need to trouble you to give me a push then, Weiwei. His legs were long and all he needed was one good push with his feet to make it swing, but he did not want to pour cold water over Weiweis enthusiasm.
Lu Liangwei went forward and began pushing on the swing. She was not able to make it move in the beginning, but on the second try, it became easier for her to push it.
Long Yang felt that it was childish and silly for him to be on a swing. Luckily for him, there was no one else around. His pride would suffer if someone were to see him riding a swing, but it made Weiwei happy, so he let it be.
Chapter 1558 - 1558 Quickly Lost Interest
1558 Quickly Lost Interest
Long Yang sighed. He turned back to look at her and suddenly reached out with his long arms to circle her as he carried her up.
Lu Liangwei eximed as she quickly tightened her grip around his neck. What are you doing? Werent you just worried about the swing not being able to take your weight? In addition to mine
Long Yang tugged at the swings rope. Dont worry. It wont break if we do this for just a while.
Who is going to push us Before Lu Liangwei could finish, the still swing suddenly began to move.
Lu Liangwei stopped talking obediently.
Alright. Her husband was not some weak-muscled schr.
He was well-educated enough to run a country, and powerful enough to bring peace. Getting the swing to move was no big deal for him.
She was the one who had underestimated him.
While Lu Liangwei and Long Yang were enjoying their time alone at Tianzhu Mountain, Yaoyao and Beitang You finally arrived at Yan Kingdoms capital city.
However, it was already veryte at night when they arrived at the Pce.
Beitang You got off his horse and, when he realized there was no movement in the horse-drawn carriage, he pulled open the blinds to look inside.
Yaoyao had already fallen asleep while leaning against the side of the carriage. There was a half-eaten apple in her hand.
A smile twinkled in Beitang Yous eye when he saw this.
He went inside immediately and carried her out of the carriage.
Yaoyao slept very soundly and did not wake up. So, Beitang You arranged for her to stay in the side hall of his bedroom.
After he had settled her down, Beitang You paused when he saw that she was still holding the apple. He took the apple from her hand and ced it on the table before leaving the side hall.
The next day, Yaoyao opened her eyes after enjoying a good nights sleep. She was dazed when she noticed the strange surroundings.
She rubbed her eyes and got off the bed to inspect the dcor in the room. She guessed that this must be the Yan Kingdoms Pce.
She had just left when a junior pce maid who was instructed to serve her came in with a basin of water.
The maid realized Yaoyao was missing the moment she stepped into the hall and was shocked. She went to report this to Beitang You in a panic.
It was the first time Yaoyao was in the Yan Kingdoms Pce and she was looking around the ce curiously.
After having a walk around the ce, she realized the Pce at Yan Kingdom was not that different from the one in Great Shang, and she quickly lost interest.
She remembered Beitang You talking about how Yan Kingdoms capital city was also always bustling with people and she nned to have a look.
After she was done visiting this ce, she would need to return to Great Shang.
Yaoyao was about to look for Beitang You when a group of pce maids came rushing in her direction.
She had no idea where to look for Beitang You, so she approached them to make her inquiry.
Could I know where your Emperor usually goes to work?
When she asked the question, the maid wondered who could be brazen enough to ask such a question about the Emperor and turned to look at her in shock. However, their eyes lit up at the sight of her.
An exquisitely beautiful girl stood in front of them. She was wearing a pale, pink dress and stood under the flowers daintily.
The bright, blooming flowers above her dimmed inparison to her beauty.
They were stunned by the beauty of the young girl in front of them as they had never seen such a pretty thing before.
The pce maid in the lead had an egg-shaped face and was quite pretty. She had not been on duty the night before and Beitang You had returned to the Pcete, which was why she had no idea Yaoyao was an important guest brought here by Beitang You.
When she saw her colleagues stunned by Yaoyaos beauty, it immediately upset her.
She was considered the beauty among the pce maids and had been used to being constantly praised. Now that there was a girl in front of her who was more beautiful and younger than she was, she was immediately threatened.
The pce maid found the girls face to be unfamiliar and thought she must be a new pce maid who did not know the rules. So, she threw her weight around as the maid-in-waiting in Beitang Yous bedroom and said arrogantly instead of answering Yaoyaos question, Who are you? Who let you in here? Do you know what this ce is?
Chapter 1559 Tried To Seduce
?
Yaoyao was taken aback. It took one look to realize this pce maid was being antagonistic toward her and she found it a little baffling. "If you really want to know, go ahead and ask your Emperor. He will tell you the answer."
The pce maid''s expression turned dark when she heard this. She was quite unhappy. "What sort of attitude is this?"
"What''s wrong with my attitude?" Yaoyao blinked. "Weren''t you the one who showed me your bad attitude first?"
"You need to be taught a lesson. p her!" The pce maid''s face darkened as she shouted.
All the other pce maids snapped out of it when they heard her shout.
They had usually looked to her as the leader and now that she was about to punish this girl, no one dared to go against her even though they did not really want to do it.
Two pce maids immediately rolled up their sleeves as they attempted to grab Yaoyao.
Yaoyao immediately thought this to be fun when she saw this.
She had never seen any arrogant pce maids in the Pce of Great Shang, and she found it surprising to see one here.
None of the pce maids in Great Shang''s Pce would ever be brazen enough to hit someone this way without good reason.
It was not because of her mother''s cruel ruling, but her father.
Her father''s name alone halted the servants from daring to behave out of line. They kept to the rules all the time and did not dare harbor any malicious intentions.
A batch of new pce maids was brought into the Pce a few years ago. One of them was named Wan''er, and she was sent to work at Grand Phoenix Pce. She saw Yaoyao''s father often and thought herself to be a young, pretty thing. One day, while Yaoyao''s mother was not around, she tried to seduce her father while serving him tea.
She did not even manage to touch the corner of Yaoyao''s father''s robe before her father ordered Wan''er to be flogged to death.
Her father had done a clean job of executing the order. Even though her mother did not find out about it, he managed to use this incident to serve as a warning to the other people working in the Pce. Since then, no one has dared harbor any desires for him.
She had never expected to meet such an arrogant pce maid in Beitang You''s pce.
There was a sh in her eye. Before the pce maids could get their hands on her, she suddenly leaped andnded on the rooftop. After that, she made a face at the maid-in-waiting. "Didn''t you want me to teach me a lesson? Come up here. I''m waiting for you." With that, she sat cross-legged on the roof, looking quite calm andposed.
The maid-in-waiting''s face turned green. She had never expected that little wretch to know Light Body Skill.
If she had let this go after being challenged in public, how could she ever continue maintaining her authority in the Pce and berate her subordinates as usual?
The maid-in-waiting''s chest heaved heavily and she instructed her junior pce maids in a grim voice, "What are you still standing there for? Inform the pce guards right now that an assassin has made her way in here. Get them here quickly to arrest her."
"Yes." A pce maid immediately left to get this done.
The maid-in-waiting looked at Yaoyao, who was sitting on the rooftop, and sneered. "If youe down right now and ask for my forgiveness, I will let this go, but if you continue to stay stubborn, you will be arrested bythe pce guards for the crime of being an assassin."
Yaoyao pretended to look frightened. "Don''t scare me that way. I''m quite cowardly."
There was a cold look in the maid-in-waiting''s eyes. A smile appeared on her lips. "I would advise you to be good ande down, little girl. That way, you would need to suffer any physical torture."
"Would I really be spared if I go down? I don''t think so. I would probably lose my life if I went down right now." Yaoyao had already seen through the cruel thoughts hidden by the maid-in-waiting''s smile.
The expression on the maid-in-waiting changed. "You refuse to take my offer when I''m trying to be nice and you''re even second-guessing my intentions. How insolent!"
She had just said this when a few pce guards came by. She quickly pointed to the rooftop where Yaoyao was and said to the pce guards, "Hurry up and get that little wretch. No one knows where she came from. Be quiet about it and don''t alert His Majesty."
Chapter 1560 - 1560 She Would Not Miss Out On Any Chance Of Basking In Another’s Power
1560 She Would Not Miss Out On Any Chance Of Basking In Anothers Power
Yaoyao instantly understood when she heard the maid-in-waitings words.
It seemed like the maid-in-waiting had already guessed that Yaoyao might be a guest brought here by Beitang You, yet, she still dared to treat Yaoyao this way.
She looked at the maid-in-waiting thoughtfully and saw a vicious streak sh quickly in the maid-in-waitings eyes.
Yaoyao was taken aback. If she really fell into the maid-in-waitings hands, she would not be taught just a simple lesson.
This maid-in-waiting clearly wanted her life.
However, why was that? Yaoyao did not know her and this was the first time they had met.
The pce guards knew this woman was the maid-in-waiting in charge of the Emperors bedroom, which was why they did not hesitate with her orders.
Yes.
The pce guards quickly jumped onto the rooftop as they tried to capture Yaoyao.
Yaoyao may not be skilled in martial arts, but she was very good at Light Body Skill.
When the pce guards flew up to the rooftop, she flittered away like an agile little bird.
The pce guards returned empty-handed.
Anger filled the maid-in-waiting. She was about to give another order to have Yaoyao captured when she spotted Beitang You hurriedlying toward them with more men from the corner of her eye.
A chill ran through her as she quickly knelt to greet him.
Greetings to Your Majesty!
The others followed suit and knelt.
Beitang You had heard from the pce maid serving Yaoyao say that Yaoyao was missing, and he was searching everywhere for her. When he saw a crowd standing there along with pce guards, he was immediately upset. Whats going on? What are all of you doing here?
There is an assassin, Your Majesty The pce guard had just replied when the assassin he was talking about came rushing down toward Beitang You from the rooftop. The expression on his face changed as he immediately went forward to protect His Majesty. Theres an assassin. Be careful, Your Majesty!
Beitang Yous expression rxed when he saw Yaoyao flying toward him. Where were you, Yaoyao?
Yaoyaonded right in front of him and replied innocently, Running for my life, of course.
Hmph. Why dont you ask your loyal pce maids? Yaoyaos gaze swept past the pce maids standing at the side as she purposely said this in an unhappy tone.
Even though the pce maids meant nothing to her, she would not miss out on any chance of basking in anothers power.
All the pce maids turned pale when they heard her words.
What could be more obvious than this?
The familiar way Yaoyao was speaking to the Emperor alone was enough to prove that there was more to her than meets the eye.
They had been working in the Pce for a long time and had never seen the Emperor treat anyone in such a friendly manner.
Beitang You was taken aback. He suddenly understood what had happened when he remembered the pce guards words. His handsome face turned grim and he said sternly, Who has offended Princess Yaoyao?
The word princess was enough to shock everyone into silence. Every person there kept their heads low and did not dare say a word.
When Beitang You saw them staying silent, he sniggered. When did the servants in the Pce begin to act in such an inappropriate manner? With that, he gave the order. Take away all those servants who did not act ording to the rules and flog them to death!
Everyone was shocked to hear the phrase flog them to death.
The pce maids began begging for mercy. We were blind not to have recognized the princess and offended her. Please show mercy, Your Majesty!
Some pce maids were so scared, they had begun crying.
The maid-in-waiting knelt to the ground with a ghastly pale look on her face as she looked at Beitang You in disbelief.
Even though His Majesty did not like any maidsing in close contact with him when serving him, she had still serviced the Serenity Pce for a long time. Did His Majesty feel nothing for her?
Was he really able to execute his maid-in-waiting because of some random princess?
She was angry and filled with hatred as she red viciously at Yaoyao.
It was that troublemakers fault for His Majesty being in such a big temper. She was nothing but trouble!
The maid-in-waiting regretted not getting rid of this harlot earlier.
Chapter 1561 - 1561 Would Never Allow Another Woman Near Me
1561 Would Never Allow Another Woman Near Me
Yaoyao had never expected Beitang You to lose his temper like this. She was reminded of how the pce guards and maids were ordered around by the maid-in-waiting, and they did not really manage to harm her. So, she pointed at the maid-in-waiting and said to Beitang You, You can show mercy on the others besides her. The rest of them didnt do anything to me. Every order was given by this pce maid who wanted to punish me. The others were only following her orders.
Beitang You turned his gaze toward the maid-in-waiting when he heard this and said in an icy-cold voice, This is my Pce. When did a servant like you be allowed to make decisions here? Who do you think you are to decide what to do with my important guest?
Its not what you think, Your Majesty. Please dont listen to one side of the story. I did not do anything. The face of the maid-in-waiting turned ghostly pale as she quickly moved forward on her knees while defending herself.
There is no need for further exnation when you have done a bad deed. Men, take her away, Beitang You ordered grimly.
Two pce guards immediately came forward and dragged the maid-in-waiting away.
The color was lost from the maid-in-waitings face as she began shouting in a panic, You cant treat me this way, Your Majesty. Ive been by your side for so many years. Ive been dutiful even if I did not give great contributions. Your Majesty
Beitang You gave the pce guard a look. The pce guard gave a start and quickly gagged the maid-in-waiting, and dragged her away.
Before she was dragged off, she stared daggers at Yaoyao. The hate was intense and it was difficult to ignore.
Yaoyao noticed it, but she was not afraid.
She had never been one to offend another, but that did not mean she would act mercifully when she was bullied.
Yaoyao did not feel bad at all for the maid-in-waitings punishment. That maid had brought it onto herself.
If this was some other girl and not Yaoyao, who knew Light Body Skill, that girl might have ended up dead.
Beitang You gave Chen Jin a look.
Chen Jin understood the order and retreated silently.
I bet youre hungry. Lets have breakfast first. The scary look in Beitang You had disappeared and he turned to give Yaoyao a warm look as he held her dainty hand naturally.
Yaoyao was still thinking about the maid-in-waiting and did not notice this. When she heard his words, she followed him into the room without a word.
As they watched the Emperor leave with the others, the rest of the pce maids went weak and fell to the ground. Cold sweat had caused their dresses to be soaked.
After that experience, they felt like they had just survived a near-death experience.
Yaoyao had just taken a few mouthfuls of food in the room when she was reminded of something. She lifted her eyes and looked at Beitang You. She asked curiously, Why did you choose to believe me just now? What if I was maligning that maid?
From what she had heard from that maid-in-waiting, she seemed to have served by Beitang Yous side for a long time. Yet, he had chosen to punish that maid-in-waiting based only on Yaoyaos words.
Beitang You put some food into her bowl. He was worried she would overthink this and he exined gently, That maid is actually in charge of daily minor responsibilities in Serenity Pce. She doesnt stay by my side often and is just an unimportant pce maid. Compared to her, Im naturally more willing to believe your words. Besides, there isnt any reason for you to malign a pce maid. Alright, stop thinking about this and finish your food.
Yaoyao still felt something strange after listening to his exnation.
Why would he need to exin this in such detail to her?
Just as she was questioning this, she heard him say again, There are no pce maids serving by my side.
Yaoyao blurted, Really? My royal brother doesnt like pce maids serving him personally either.
At this point, Beitang You looked deeply at her and said pointedly, I would never allow another woman near me besides my wife.
Chapter 1562 - 1562 Had Hugged Her And Held Her Hand Before
1562 Had Hugged Her And Held Her Hand Before
Yaoyao gave him a baffled look andter lowered her head to take another mouthful of food.
She was a woman too, but they had shared the same carriage and rode the same horse. He had even hugged her and held her hand before
What did Beitang You mean?
He had just said that he would only allow his wife near him.
She was a woman too. Why was she allowed near him?
This puzzled her.
It was only after they were done with breakfast that she seemed to understand something. Her eyes widened and she said with shock, Big Brother Beitang, do you actually like me?
Beitang You had just epted a cup of tea from Chen Jin. He had taken a sip when he heard her words and choked on the tea. His handsome face turned red.
Yaoyao looked at him questioningly. Was she wrong?
It took quite a while before Beitang You eventually coughed gently. Its not difficult to like you.
Yaoyao looked at him in a daze.
Beitang Yous fingers brushed against the floral pattern on the cup. He felt a little self-conscious and quickly stood up. Yaoyao, Ive left my pce for quite a while and there is a mountain of documents from the imperial court built up in my study. I need to look at them, but Ill return to apany youter. With that, he left Chen Jin behind as he hurried off.
Yaoyao looked at Chen Jin. What did your master mean by his words?
Chen Jin coughed lightly and replied, Youre a smart person and I believe you will understand it very soon.
Yaoyao frowned. Does he mean that Im pretty and adorable, which is why its easy for others to like me?
Chen Jin sighed. You are indeed a very likable person, but
But what? Yaoyao was quite curious when she saw him stammering.
Chen Jin hesitated but decided to give his master a hand. So, he said, To be honest, Princess, our master likes you a lot.
Yaoyao was taken aback but she quickly nodded as she said with confidence, Im a natural beauty and dont put on airs. Its difficult for people who meet me not to like me.
Chen Jin wiped the sweat off his brow. Was the princess a little too overconfident?
Of course, the princess had a gorgeous face and it was difficult not to like her, but his master wanted to take her as his Empress.
Chen Jin felt a little anxious. He wanted to confess his masters feelings on his behalf, but Chen Jin felt that something as important as this needed to be said personally by his master to the princess.
This put Chen Jin on the spot. Master had promised to take you around personally. Why not wait a couple of days when Master has almost finished his work and let him show you around?
He is the ruler of this country and has been gone for quite a while. His work has probably piled up into a great mountain. How can he finish all his work in two days? There is no need to trouble him. All you need to do is give me some pointers, and it would be fine for me to walk around on my own as well, Yaoyao said.
Chen Jin was hesitant and he had no choice but topromise. You have been traveling on the road for so long and should be resting today. Its not toote to walk around tomorrow when you are better rested.
But Im feeling great right now. Yaoyao frowned.
Princess, there are many fun ces to visit in this Pce too. Why not let me show you around there? Chen Jin was trying his best to dy Yaoyaos visit to the capital city.
His master had used the excuse of the lively capital city to get Princess Yaoyao toe here. If Princess Yaoyao was done visiting the capital city, that would mean she would be returning to Great Shang immediately.
If that happened, how would his master win the heart of Princess Yaoyao?
Yaoyao was not really interested and she replied honestly, Actually, the Yan Kingdom Pce cannot really bepared to the Great Shang PceCit pales inparison. Theres nothing really fun to see here and Im not that interested in it.
Chapter 1563 - 1563 Do You Need To Be So Straightforward
1563 Do You Need To Be So Straightforward
Chen Jin had no idea how to react.
Was Princess Yaoyao always this straightforward?
If Princess Yaoyao did not like the Pce, what advantage was left for his master to convince her to stay?
It was at this point when a junior eunuch came in to report, Chief Chen, His Majesty has sent someone to invite Lady Hexin into the Pce.
When Chen Jin heard this, he felt that this was his saving grace. He quickly said, Hurry up and invite Lady Hexin here.
The eunuch went off to invite her quickly.
When Chen Jin saw the curious look on Yaoyaos face, he exined hurriedly, Princess Yaoyao, Lady Hexin is the daughter of Prince Rui. Princess Consort Rui and the Empress of Great Shang are close friends.
Oh, its her. Yaoyao was pleasantly surprised when she heard this.
Beitang Hexin arrived very soon and her eyes lit up at the sight of the pretty, doll-like girl seated on the chair. She quickened her steps and approached her, calling out in a happy surprise, Big Sis Yaoyao.
Yaoyao quickly stood up and looked up and down at the young girl in front of her. Lil Sis Hexin?
Its me. Its me. Beitang Hexin was overjoyed as she grabbed Yaoyaos hand and said emotionally, We havent seen each other for so many years. Youre grown to be so gorgeous, I nearly couldnt recognize you.
Yaoyao smiled and said, So are you. If Chen Jin hadnt told me it was you, I wouldnt have recognized you either.
They had met each other when they were younger as Prince Rui and Yuan Xin visited her mother in Great Shang with their son and daughter when she was eight.
Seven years had passed and they were all grown up. Even their looks had changed.
As she looked at the grown-up Hexin in front of her, Yaoyao was reminded of her visit to Great Shang when she was younger, and it made her feel closer to Hexin.
When my mother found out you were at Yan Kingdom, she was so happy. She has prepared some simple dishes back at the mansion and has asked me toe to the Pce to invite you over. Beitang Hexin was sincerely happy. Even though they had not seen each other for many years, they still felt close to each other. Now that youre here in the Yan Kingdom, you should stay here longer.
Aunt Yuan Xin is too kind. I havent seen Aunt Yuan Xin for so many years and I miss her quite a bit. We should head over right now. Yaoyao had been troubled over having no guide to bring her around capital city. Now that Hexin was at the Pce, the timing was just right.
Alright, we can leave the Pce right now, Hexin said happily.
Chen Jin immediately looked troubled when he saw this. His master had invited Lady Hexin into the Pce to apany the princess so that she would not be bored. He did not expect the princess to be led away the moment Lady Hexin arrived.
As the two of them are about to leave, he quickly stepped forward and said, Princess, shouldnt you inform His Majesty that youre leaving the Pce to go to Prince Rui Mansion?
Chen Jin wanted to stop them, but did not dare to. All he could do was hurry toward the imperial study and report this to Beitang You.
Beitang You was truly busy. He had left the country for quite a while and there were many matters for him to handle. In addition to that, there was also the matter of Prince Chens treachery and he was deeply buried in work.
When he heard Chen Jins report, he massaged between his eyes with slight helplessness. He wanted to apany Yaoyao, but he could not ignore matters of the imperial court. However, he was less worried with Hexin apanying Yaoyao.
Otherwise, with that girls temperament, it would be impossible for her to remain stuck in the Pce. She would notst two days and would soon insist on returning to Great Shang.
All he could hope for was that Hexin would be able to convince Yaoyao to stay in Yan Kingdom for a few more days. Once he was done with work, he would be able to make time to apany Yaoyao.
Chapter 1564 - 1564 Wary Of Women
1564 Wary Of Women
Yaoyao and Hexin had just left the Pce when Chen Jin caught up to them.
Beitang You had sent him to protect Yaoyao.
Hexin took a nce outside when they got into the horse-drawn carriage and suddenly leaned close to Yaoyaos ear to whisper, Big Sis Yaoyao, does His Majesty like you and want you to be his Empress?
Yaoyao was taken aback. Beitang You likes her?
The thought of his vague answers during breakfast made her pretty brows furrow. She looked at Hexin in surprise. Why would you think that?
Hexin hugged her arm. His Majesty is young and capable. He has ruled the Yan Kingdom well and the people are well provided for. They are always singing his praises, but His Majesty is getting older and the court officials have been pushing him to get married and appoint an Empress nearly every day, but he doesnt give in to them. He has rejected all of the Pce Memorials requesting for his marriage and many have been gossiping about this in private.
At this point, Yaoyao asked curiously, What do they gossip about?
Hexin said mysteriously, They are saying that His Majesty is wary of women and might have a special preference.
Yaoyao had read many novels and when she heard this, she immediately understood what Hexin meant. Her eyes widened as she looked at Hexin. Are you saying that Beitang You likes men?
Shh! Hexin jumped in shock as she quickly put her finger to her lips to hint at Yaoyao to lower her voice. Chen Jin was right outside and he was the eyes and ears of His Majesty. If he told His Majesty about their conversation, it would be a catastrophe.
Yaoyao wiped the sweat off her brow.
No matter what, she did not believe Beitang You had such preference.
Even though she had suspected him of it before, she had gotten to know him better after spending so much time with each other.
Could you be overthinking this?
Hexin shook her head. Im not the one overthinking this, I heard it from others. This news wouldnt have spread without a reason. She paused. Look at Chief Chen. Dont you think he has good features with red lips and white teeth?
Yaoyao was taken aback. What does this have to do with Chen Jin?
Hexin leaned back against the carriage, looking wise and all-knowing. Ive heard that His Majesty does not like having a maid-in-waiting, but prefers Chief Chen to take care of his daily routines.
Yaoyao,
Hexins words did not sound illogical either.
This reminded her of how Beitang You had handled his maid-in-waiting this morning, and Yaoyao began hesitating.
Could Beitang You really like men?
Chen Jin, who was riding his horse right next to the carriage, had no idea how to react to that.
His master liked him?
Why was he not aware of it?
He did not expect the proper and gentle-looking Lady Hexin to have such a rampant imagination.
When they arrived outside the door of Prince Rui Mansion, Chen Jin got off his horse and stood next to the carriage. When Yaoyao appeared, he immediately reached out and helped her down.
While she was getting off the carriage, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, Princess Yaoyao, Im actually a eunuch. Please dont misunderstand the situation.
It took Yaoyao quite a while to react. She looked him up and down in disbelief. Youre really a eunuch?
Chen Jin puffed up his chest. Yes.
Yaoyao,
Hexin appeared from behind and when she saw Chen Jin standing next to the carriage, she reached her hand out and said, Chief Chen, can you help
Chen Jin ignored her and walked away.
Hexin,
After they got off the carriage, Yaoyao pulled Hexin to the side and asked in a whisper, Is Chen Jin a eunuch?
Yes, he is. Hexin nodded, but looked at Yaoyao in slight surprise. Didnt you know?
Now I do, Yaoyao said with a sigh.
Chapter 1565 - 1565 Further Misunderstanding
1565 Further Misunderstanding
Yaoyao could not describe what she was feeling.
They had been traveling on the road together for so long, yet she had no idea Chen Jin was a eunuch.
Hexins words in the horse-drawn carriage suddenly appeared in Yaoyaos mind. That would mean that Beitang You liked Chen Jin, the eunuch.
Yaoyao was shocked.
However, she still felt that Beitang You was not such a person.
Although, she was hesitant when she looked at Chen Jins handsome features.
Chen Jin had no idea that by revealing himself as a eunuch, he did not manage to clear the misunderstanding but he had given Yaoyao further misunderstanding instead.
When Yuan Xin found out Yaoyao was here, she quickly weed Yaoyao at the mansion door.
The sight of the beautiful young girl standing next to Hexin cheered her up tremendously. Yaoyao. She was already hurrying down the steps.
Yaoyao quickly went forward and called out to her obediently, Aunt Xin.
Yaoyao, Yuan Xin called out and held Yaoyaos hand. She looked at Yaoyao up and down with a big smile on her face. My child, we havent seen each other for so many years and youve grown to be such a pretty woman. You have such a nice face, just as beautiful as your mother.
Stop making fun of me, Aunt Xin. Yaoyaos face turned slightly red. Aunt Xin, youre the one who still looks just as young as beautiful after so many years.
Yuan Xin gave her a coy look and smiled when she heard this. You are such a sweet-talker. Im already old!
Youre not old at all. Im being honest. Aunt Xin really does look young. Your skin looks good and isnt that different from a youngdy of eighteen or neen. Your skin might even look better than them. Yaoyao blinked. She was not exaggerating. They had not seen each other for many years, but Yuan Xin did not look that different from before.
If she had to point out something that had changed about Yuan Xin, it was that she looked more mature and alluring than before.
Her face looked just as young and beautiful as the years before while her skin was supple and smooth. There was no sign of aging on her skin and time seemed to treat her well.
However, Yaoyao was aware that Aunt Xin was able to look this good not only because she was a natural beauty, but she had also taken the effort to take care of herself.
That was why a woman needed to constantly take care of herself to slow down the aging process.
Yuan Xin was in a great mood after being praised by Yaoyao. She wanted to be humble about it but now, Yuan Xin could not help touching her own face while saying with a smile, Now that you mention it, its all thanks to your mothers beauty tips that Im in such a good condition. They may be separated by thousands of miles and could not see each other often, but they never stopped writing to each other. Yuan Xin would constantly ask Lu Liangwei for health and beauty advice in their letters.
Once a person got older, they would have to admit the limits of their age. However, as long as one took proper care of themselves, they would be able to slow down the aging process.
The more Yuan Xin looked at Yaoyao, the fonder she was of Yaoyao. Yuan Xin could not stop smiling. You really know how to cheer me up, Yaoyao, unlike Hexin, who always just makes me mad.
Innocent Hexin,
She rolled her eyes. Did her mother really need to praise one person while berating another?
Yuan Xin pulled on Yaoyaos hand and began to ask about Lu Liangwei. Has your mother been well these years?
Mother is doing very well, Yaoyao replied obediently.
Thats good, Yuan Xin said with slight mncholy. Its unfortunate that the distance between us is far and Im always kept back here by matters in the mansion. Otherwise, Id like to visit Great Shang again and catch up with your mother.
Mother misses you a lot too. She has always wanted to see you again in the Yan Kingdom, but has always been kept back by matters at hand and isnt able toe, Yaoyao said with a smile.
Yuan Xin sighed. Thats true. It isnt easy for her either. With her responsibilities to her family and children, it was difficult for Lu Liangwei to be more carefree when it came to traveling. This was the exact situation for Yuan Xin as well.
Chapter 1566 - 1566 Harbors Intentions For Her
1566 Harbors Intentions For Her
Mother, I know youre happy to see Big Sis Yaoyao, but cant you invite her in before you continue with your chat? Hexin looked at her mother from the side and reminded her about this in exasperation as her mother seemed to have forgotten to invite their guest in.
Yuan Xin gave a start when she heard this. Thats right. Just look at how bad my memory is! Come on, Yaoyao, lets go inside. With that, she held Yaoyaos hand and led Yaoyao into the mansion.
Are Uncle Rui and the others around? Yaoyao asked casually.
He went out with Hean, said Yuan Xin. Hean has been giving us a headache because of his yfulness. He never stops jumping around in the mansion. Your Uncle Rui brought him to the suburbs for horseback riding since he has so much energy.
Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin had a daughter and one son. Their daughter, Hexin, was thirteen this year while their son, Hean, was ten.
Yaoyao could tell that despite herints about Hean, she loved him very much.
Time passed quickly for Yaoyao with Yuan Xin and Hexin apanying her at Prince Rui Mansion for the entire day.
When evening came, Yuan Xin wanted Yaoyao to stay the night at the mansion.
Compared to the Pce, Yaoyao preferred to stay at Prince Rui Mansion because Yuan Xin and Hexin were there to apany her.
She was about to agree when Chen Jin came in to report, Princess Yaoyao, His Majesty is here to pick you up and return to the Pce.
Yaoyao was slightly surprised. He came out of the Pce?
Yes, Chen Jin replied.
Yaoyao frowned. Isnt he busy?
Yuan Xin gave Yaoyao a strange look when she heard this.
She had never thought Beitang You would leave the Pce to personally pick Yaoyao up.
Where is His Majesty? Despite this thought, Yuan Xin still needed to wee His Majesty as he had arrived at the mansion.
He is outside the mansion, said Chen Jin.
Yuan Xin pulled Hexin along, intending to wee his arrival at the door.
There is no need for the trouble, Aunt Xin. Since he is already here, Ill return to the Pce with him. Yaoyao stood up.
All of them headed to the mansion doors.
Beitang Yous personal horse-drawn carriage was parked right outside.
Yuan Xin wanted to kneel in greeting with Hexin, but was stopped by Beitang You. There is no need for formalities, Princess Consort Rui. Ill be returning to the Pce after I pick up Yaoyao. With that, he turned to look at Yaoyao and reached his hand out to her. Please get into the carriage, Yaoyao.
Yaoyao had no choice but to go to him. She ced her hand in his palm. Why are you out of the Pce?
Im here to pick you up, Beitang You spoke with natural ease. He looked at the fair, tender, little hand in his palm and a smile shed in his eye. After that, he held her hand and helped her into the carriage.
He followed behind her into the carriage.
Yaoyao pulled up the blinds once she got into the carriage and said her goodbyes to Yuan Xin and Hexin, who were standing next to it. Aunt Xin, Xinxin, Im leaving for the Pce now.
Alright. Be careful. Come out of the Pce tomorrow. Ill take you around capital city, Yuan Xin said to her.
Okay. Yaoyao returned to her seat in the carriage.
As they watched the carriage leave, Hexin hugged Yuan Xins arm and asked, Mother, do you think His Majesty harbors intentions for Yaoyao?
Yuan Xin darted a look at her in exasperation and berated, Be careful with your choice of words.
Hexin pouted. Theres no one here anyway. Cant I say what I want?
Yuan Xin sighed. It looks like His Majesty does have feelings for Yaoyao, but Yaoyao seems to be a little slow when ites to her feelings. From what I can see, she didnt seem to notice His Majestys feelings for her.
Hexin nodded. I feel the same way.
Yuan Xin red at her. What do you know when youre still so young?
Whatever you know, Mother, I do too, Hexin said with a chortle.
Yuan Xin shook her head. Was her daughter too mature for her age?
Chapter 1567 - 1567 A Wave Of Nausea
1567 A Wave Of Nausea
Inside the carriage, Yaoyao could not help mulling over what Hexin had said to her that morning in the Prince Rui Mansion.
Did Beitang You really have feelings for Chen Jin?
Her eyes skimmed over Beitang You incredulously.
Beitang You was reading Pce Memorials, his head lowered.
There were a lot of Pce Memorials that required his attention, yet he had to leave the pce to fetch Yaoyao himself or she would be staying the night in the Prince Rui Mansion for sure.
They already had very few opportunities to spend time with each other, and he would lose one of those precious few if he had let that happen.
Therefore, he refused to let Yaoyao stay in the Prince Rui Mansion. Despite how busy he was, he insisted on taking this trip to fetch Yaoyao himself, even if he had to bring the Pce Memorials along and read them in the carriage.
Noticing that the girl had been staring at him for quite a while, he nced up at her. Whats the matter?
As Yaoyao regarded his handsome features, she suddenly thought of an idea to test if he was truly into Chen Jin.
With an air of false concern, she said, Its getting dark and cold, and Chen Jin might freeze out there. Why dont you let him inside?
Beitang You stiffened, suddenly unable to process another single word of the Pce Memorials which demanded his urgent attention.
He looked up at her, and after a long moment, said coolly, Chen Jins a tough man. That bit of wind out there isnt enough to freeze him.
Fidgeting, Yaoyao countered, How can you be sure? Hes clearly a delicate man.
Beitang You seethed with jealousy. Was he less important than Chen Jin to her?
Are you serious? he asked in a low voice.
Yes. Yaoyao nodded and stared back at him, hoping to find any imperceptible change in his expression. However, perhaps his facade was too wlessor perhaps her spection was wrongfor she could not detect a single trace on his face.
Not long after, Chen Jin was summoned into the carriage.
Chen Jin was perplexed.
He preferred riding his horse over sharing a carriage with his master.
Sensing the eerie atmosphere in the carriage, he steeled himself and asked, Master, Princess, do you have any orders for me?
Beitang You lifted his gaze and looked him up and down.
Sure enough, he was rather good-looking, with his reddish lips and pearl-white teeth.
Was Yaoyao actually into men like him?
Frowning, he touched his own face. He thought of himself as good-looking too, but why was Yaoyaos attention not on him but on Chen Jin?
His face turned grim, and suddenly he found Chen Jin displeasing to the eye.
Sensing his masters gaze, Chen Jin immediately tensed up.
Had he offended his master in any way?
Yaoyao, who was observing them, naturally interpreted their exchange of nces as a show of flirting.
Uh, its a little hot in here, so Im going to sit outside for a while. Ill leave this space to you both. Yaoyao got to her feet considerately and moved to leave the carriage.
When Beitang You came to his senses, she had lifted the curtain and slinked out.
What did she mean, leave the space to them?
Why did she feel the need to give them space?
Beitang You was bewildered.
Chen Jin, on the other hand, finally understood Yaoyaos intentions.
He widened his eyes in disbelief.
His reaction suggested that he knew something, so Beitang You asked, Did something happen in the Prince Rui Mansion today?
Chen Jin broke out in a cold sweat and gulped as he peeked at his masters frosty face. Eventually, he decided to bite the bullet and reveal the misunderstanding to him.
Beitang Yous face turned as ck as thunder after hearing his exnation.
He was unable to believe his ears as well.
Him, having feelings for Chen Jin?
He stifled the wave of nausea in him, finally understanding why Yaoyao had done this.
It seemed that she had been testing him just now.
Moreover, it seemed that she felt certain that he had feelings for Chen Jin.
Rubbing his forehead, he snapped at Chen Jin in disgust, Get out! Right now, he refused to look at him for another second.
Chapter 1568 - 1568 How Could You Force Yourself On Me
1568 How Could You Force Yourself On Me
Chen Jin felt deeply wronged.
He had not asked to be misunderstood that way either.
He got off the carriage dejectedly.
Yaoyao, who was sitting on the carriage shaft, was puzzled to see this.
What was the matter with Chen Jin?
By right, those two should be cozying up without her in there to disturb them, so why did Chen Jin look so downcastas if he had been told to get off the carriage?
Had he perhaps done something to make Beitang You angry?
While she was wondering what could have happened, Beitang You suddenly lifted the carriage curtain and yanked her inside.
Caught off guard, Yaoyao fell backward into Beitang Yous arms with a startled cry.
With one arm around her waist, Beitang You leaned in and whispered huskily, Yaoyao, I believe youve misunderstood me.
His warm breath caressed her ear, tickling her, and she hastily pped a hand over it.
Suddenly realizing how intimate their positions were, she grew ufortable. Donte so close to me! she warned in a low voice as she tried to push him away.
This time, however, Beitang You had no intention of letting go.
He felt that if things were to go on this way, he would fail to capture the girls heart before she left the Yan Kingdom. Therefore, he needed to resort to drastic measures.
What made you think Im into meninto that eunuch Chen Jin? Beitang You was still difited by the mention of the matter, and he felt his insides churn.
Huh? Yaoyao gaped at him in surprise. Dont you?
Of course not. Beitang You was utterly exasperated. He had no idea what he had done to bring about a misunderstanding like this.
Then you Yaoyao stared at him in confusion.
Youre the one I have feelings for, silly girl! Beitang You blurted out.
Stunned by his words, Yaoyao gawked at him in disbelief.
His eyes narrowed at the sight of her pink lipsslightly parted due to her shockand without warning, he lowered his head and kissed them.
Yaoyaos entire body went rigid.
She flushed and widened her eyes as the mans unfamiliar scent filled her mouth, too shocked to react.
Only when she was out of breath did she close her eyes dizzily and slump against him.
Noticing her unusual state, Beitang You quickly let go of her.
Fresh air flooded her lungs, and only then did she regain her strength.
Beitang You nced down at her and understood the reason for her unusualness right away. This girl had always seemed so clever, so how did she forget to breathe through her nose in such a situation?
A chuckle escaped him, and he tightened his arms around her endearingly.
Yaoyaos cheeks were still scarlet. Hisugh only irked her more, further fueling her feelings of dismay and indignation at having lost her first kiss just like that.
She red at him, close to tears. How could you force yourself on me?
Feeling a little guilty, Beitang You reached out and wiped the tears away from her eyes. Im sorry, Yaoyaobut Ive wanted to do this for a long time.
Although it was a brazen move, he would rather be thick-skinned than watch her leave the Yan Kingdom without doing anything.
Yaoyao turned even redder at his words. She was usually glib-tongued, but right now, she was at a loss for what to say.
After seething for a while, she glowered at him. How could you do that? I respected you as a senior figure.
Beitang You was frustratedbeing respected by her as a senior figure was thest thing he wanted.
Chapter 1569 - 1569 What A Disrespectable Old Lout
1569 What A Disrespectable Old Lout
Taking a deep breath, he took her by the shoulders and said earnestly, Yaoyao, listen to me. Ive never thought of being a senior figure to youthats just your own wishful thinking. What Ive always wanted is to be your husband. If not, why would he even bother spending all his patience taking care of a young girl?
Yaoyao was too stunned to speak.
Yaoyao, stay with me. Marry me and be my empress. Beitang You finally mustered all his courage to reveal his thoughts at that moment.
Yaoyao was ovee with a mix of surprise and shock.
He wanted her to be his empress?
She suddenly furrowed her brow and said in distress, But the Yan Kingdoms so far away from Great Shang
Her words immediately sparked hope in Beitang You.
Surprisingly, her first reaction was to worry about the distance between the two kingdoms instead of rejecting him directly.
It seemed that she was notpletely without feelings for him, then.
Realizing that, he immediately reached out and took her small hands in his. Yaoyao, our kingdoms may be far apart, but I promise that if you marry me, Ill take time to visit Great Shang with you whenever you want to, no matter how busy I am. How does that sound?
Yaoyao hastily broke free of his grip, her face contorted in bewilderment. I dont know.
Seeing this, Beitang You did not dare to force her any further and said gently, Its all right; we still have time. You can think about it first before giving me your answer.
Alright, Yaoyao replied unenthusiastically.
Beitang You sighed inwardly.
It seemed that his sudden confession had put her in a dilemma.
However, he did not regret his impulsive behavior.
This girl was somehow slower than most when it came to romance, so he needed to give her a push.
Otherwise, she would probably starting up with all sorts of nonsense in her pretty little head.
If she could imagine that he had feelings for Chen Jin today, she could say the same for some other man tomorrow, for all he knew.
However, both of them descended into silence and did not say another word to each other after the incident.
Beitang You was the first to get down from the carriage after arriving at Serenity Pce. When Yaoyao came out and saw him standing on the right of the carriage, she pursed her lips and jumped down from the left.
Beitang You smiled ruefully. Was she avoiding him as if he was some kind of monster now?
Before she could dash off into the side hall, Beitang You called after her, Yaoyao, since its gettingte, lets have dinner together. With that, he strode into the inner hall without waiting for her to give her agreement.
Yaoyao bit her lip as she stared after the mans tall figure walking ahead of her.
He was such a dictator, making decisions on his own without asking for her approval.
He had done the same thing in the carriage by kissing her without informing her first.
What a disrespectable old lout!
Pouting, she followed him into the inner hall.
Beitang You stood in the covered corridor for a while. He smiled when he saw her traipse in with her head drooped, then turned and went inside as well.
Soon, Chen Jin and the servants served them dinner.
After sending them away, Beitang You picked up a bowl and filled it with hot soup for Yaoyao.
Yaoyao took it from him and sipped the soup with the help of a spoon.
She kept her head lowered and drank her soup without sparing him so much as a nce. Seeing this, he rapped his knuckles on the table.
Yaoyao looked up at him. What?
At the sight of her petnt expression, Beitang You smiled and shook his head, swallowing the words he had meant to say. Nothing. Carry on with your meal.
Yaoyao shot him a look and continued to eat, ignoring him.
Chapter 1570 She Would Definitely Not Agree The Next Time
?
Both of them ate silently throughout the meal.
After Beitang You was done, he ced his utensils down and looked at her silently.
There was braised chicken with chestnuts on the table, which Yaoyao really liked. She wanted to take more, but when she noticed him staring at her, she suddenly lost her appetite.
Her pretty brows furrowed. What was there to look at?
There were so many delicacies on the table. Were those dishes not enough to attract his attention?
She put down her chopsticks and wiped her lips with a handkerchief. She stood up and said, "I''m done with my meal. I''ll return to my room first."
"Alright," Beitang You replied and stood up as well.
When Yaoyao saw this, she quickly said, "There is no need to walk me back."
Beitang You paused before looking at her with a smile. "I wasn''t nning to. I was about to return to the imperial study to continue working on my Pce Memorials."
Yaoyao immediately felt embarrassed when she heard this. "Oh."
"If you want me to walk you back, I''m more than willing to." Beitang You came closer to her and looked at her with a smile.
Yaoyao quickly took a step back and looked at him warily. "There is no need to. It''s very close and I''ll be there in no time. You don''t need to walk me back. You should get going now since you''re busy."
Beitang You had already lifted his hand to rub her head, but when he heard her words, he gave up on it.
"Yaoyao, I''m not some wild beast. There is no need for you to be so wary of me. I won''t force you to do anything. Your consent will alwayse first for me no matter what it is."
Yaoyao looked at him in disbelief.
Did he ask for her consent when they were in the carriage just now?
He had kissed her so suddenly that she did not even have time to react.
Beitang You saw the distrust in her eyes and was immediately reminded of what happened in the carriage. This made him feel a little embarrassed. "Yaoyao, that was an anomaly. I promise you it won''t happen again."
"Were you thinking about doing that again?" Yaoyao red at him and pouted unhappily.
Beitang You could not help staring at her lips.
They were pink and tender, as though asking to be vited.
He gulped. "I promise to ask for your permission the next time. Alright, I''ll head to the imperial study now. You should return to your room." With that, he turned to leave.
Yaoyao''s heart was still beating a little erratically as she watched him walk away.
It was only when she was back in her room and sat down to have a drink of water that she realized the meaning of the words Beitang You said before he left.
She mmed the cup onto the table and shouted, "Hooligan!"
She would never agree to it!
She pursed her lips.
Why was she still able to taste him after having her meal and drinking water?
She quickly gulped down another two cups of water.
Yaoyao wondered if it was psychological. After drinking two cups of water continuously, she could still taste Beitang You in her mouth.
She quickly went to gargle her mouth.
The sky had already turned dark after she had finished dealing with the issue.
Ling''er, the pce maid who was in charge of serving Yaoyao, came in to inquire if she wanted to take a bath.
"Yes. Please prepare it for me," Yaoyao replied politely.
This was not Yaoyao''s territory, after all. She was just a guest here and was polite when spoken to.
Ling''er was pleasantly surprised. "You''re much too kind, Princess. It is my duty to serve you. Please wait while I get someone to prepare your bath."
"Alright." Yaoyao nodded with a smile.
After she was done with her bath, it was still early. Yaoyao ate an apple before getting into bed.
However, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Her mind was filled with the memory of Beitang You suddenly kissing her inside the carriage.
Perhaps she had tired herself out during the day, as she finally fell asleep after tossing and turning for a while.
When Beitang You returned, it was alreadyte at night, but he instructed Chen Jin to summon Ling''er over anyway.
"Has the princess fallen asleep?"
"Yes," Ling''er replied respectfully.
Chapter 1571 - 1571 It Was His First Time Too
1571 It Was His First Time Too
Beitang You sat by the table and gave this some thought. He asked about what Yaoyao had donest night.
Linger reported every detail to him about what transpired.
There was a slight change in Beitang Yous expression when he found out Yaoyao gulped down multiple cups of water and gargled extensively when she returned to the room after their meal.
Alright, you may leave. Serve the princess well. It took Beitang You quite a while to snap out of it and he waved Linger away.
Yes, Your Majesty. Linger retreated.
Beitang You leaned his forehead against his palm and smiled a little bitterly. It sounded like Yaoyao did not like his kiss at all.
Was his technique that bad?
It was his first time too.
He felt a little regretful about not being able to give Yaoyao a good impression and first experience.
When Chen Jin saw the troubled look on his face, he could not help asking, Are you feeling troubled over Princess Yaoyao?
Beitang You hesitated before nodding. Yes. Do you have any good ideas?
Chen Jin was taken aback, then shook his head. No.
Why speak up when you have nothing for me? Beitang You was exasperated.
Chen Jin wasshed at for no reason.
He was just a eunuch in a guards uniform, how would he know anything about rtionships?
However, as a eunuch and guard serving right next to His Majesty, Chen Jin could not be ipetent. So, he said, Even though I have no idea about rtionships, there must be books written about them. Why not let me search for a few books of leisure for you to be enlightened with?
Beitang You nodded. Just as well.
Chen Jin was motivated to resolve this when his master agreed to his idea. He even took the effort to round up his good buddies and discuss a n for this.
Do any of you know any books that teach you how to woo ady?
Even though his buddies were not eunuchs, they were not married yet and had never even touched adys hand. All of them were baffled when their superior presented them with this problem.
We havent even held adys hand before. How would we know anything about this? Why dont you wait for us to snag ourselves a wife first? Once we have the experience, well answer you. One of the guards smiled cheekily as he said this.
Chen Jin kicked him. Can a bear like you even manage to win over a woman? The trees would have wilted by the time you get a wife.
The guard mumbled, How can you look down on me like that?
Everyoneughed out loud.
It was at this moment when one of the guards smacked himself on the head and said, Chief, my younger sister reads a lot of these leisure books. She must have a book about rtionships. How about I steal one for you?
What are you waiting for, then? Chen Jin did not hold much hope, but rather than searching blindly for one, it was best that he tried his luck with them. He might somehow be able to locate such a book for his master.
The guard immediately epted the order to steal that book from his house.
The next day.
Beitang You left for the imperial court at the break of dawn. Yaoyao had slept early the night before and she woke up early today.
She stayed in the side hall, which was right next to Beitang Yous bedroom. She heard Beitang You leaving for the imperial court and decided to get out of bed since she was no longer sleepy.
Linger immediately brought a basin of water to Yaoyao to help her clean up when she saw Yaoyao had woken up so early. She did not dare dy for even a second.
If everything went well, this Great Shang princess in front of her might be the future Empress of the Yan Kingdom. She had to bepletely alert when serving Yaoyao.
Once Yaoyao was done cleaning up, a hot breakfast was already served on the table.
When she saw this, Yaoyao gave Linger a grateful look.
It was still early after she was done with breakfast. So, Yaoyao decided to take a walk in the imperial garden with Linger apanying her.
Chapter 1572 Could Not Wait
?
She had stayed in Prince Rui Mansion the entire time she was out of the Pce yesterday and she did not have time to visit the capital city. As such, she wanted to walk around outside the Pce today. However, it was still early and Hexin might be asleep.
Moreover, she could not leave the Pce without a token from Beitang You.
However, the thought of seeing Beitang You suddenly made her feel a little scared and awkward.
It was because of what happened in the horse-drawn carriage yesterday. She did not feelfortable about facing Beitang You.
However, she had to see him.
Yaoyao sighed and plucked a leaf, ying with it in her palm. She decided to have a longer walk in the imperial garden. Once Beitang You was done at the imperial court, she would go to him for the token.
Beitang You had just finished with the imperial court when Chen Jin handed him a letter.
"Master, a messenger pigeon from Great Shang just delivered this."
Beitang You immediately reached out for the letter when he heard this.
A look of delight appeared on his face after reading.
When Chen Jin saw this, he could not help but ask, "Master, is there happy news?"
Beitang You walked down the steps with a hand behind his back. "Long Yin departed for the Yan Kingdom a few days ago."
After calcting the time required for the travel, Long Yin should now have arrived at West Water Frontier. If he started his journey from West Water Frontier, it would take him at least half a month to arrive at the Yan Kingdom.
If Long Yin wasing here to pick up Yaoyao, there was no need for Yaoyao to be in a hurry to return.
Beitang You had been worried about Yaoyao wanting to return to Great Shang after just a few days.
If she insisted on leaving, he would not be able to stop her.
Now that Long Yin was on his way to the Yan Kingdom, things would be different. Yaoyao would have to wait for Long Yin to arrive and return to Great Shang with him.
A smile appeared on Beitang You''s face at this thought. He could not wait to tell Yaoyao this happy news.
However, he was disappointed when he returned to Serenity Pce to find that Yaoyao was not there.
He asked the servants about her whereabouts and found out Yaoyao had gone to the imperial garden after breakfast.
When Beitang You found out where she was, he hurried over to see her without even having breakfast.
At the imperial garden, Ling''er was leading Yaoyao up the rockery.
The scenery was different when one viewed it from the top.
She admired the view for quite a while. Yaoyao was about to turn and walk down the rockery when she saw a man appearing behind her. She was taken aback.
Beitang You had been standing behind her and she had not noticed it at all.
"What are you doing here?" She looked at him in slight surprise.
Yaoyao''s heart suddenly began beating wildly at the memory of what he had asked her to consider.
She had not decided if she was ready to give him an answer. Why would he make an appearance now?
Yaoyao took a step back instinctively. She had forgotten she was standing on the ledge of the rockery and when she stepped backward, she lost her footing and was about to fall off.
"Watch out!" The expression on Beitang You''s face changed as he quickly pulled her into his arms.
The clean and elegant scent of the man filled her nostrils. By the time Yaoyao realized it, her face was slightly red and burning. She pushed him. "Let go of me!"
Beitang You smirked when he looked at the angry girl in his arms and he suddenly bent over and picked her up in his arms.
He immediately flitted up into the air, which stunned Yaoyao, and she reactively reached out her hand to grab the front of his shirt.
Beitang You put Yaoyao onto the ground after they got off the rockery.
Yaoyao was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and pretended to tidy her dress, refusing to look him in the eye.
There was nothing Beitang You could do about this. He took out the letter from his sleeve and passed it to her. "Yaoyao, this letter was written by your father. Do you want to read it?"
"My father sent that letter?" Yaoyao immediately looked up at him with a look of surprise.
"Yes."
Chapter 1573 Already Done Even More Intimate Actions
?
Yaoyao took the letter from him, not believing him entirely.
It was only after seeing the familiar writing on the letter that she knew Beitang You was not lying to her.
"My royal brother ising to bring me home from the Yan Kingdom?" She was a little surprised.
Beitang You nodded. "That''s what it says in the letter. Judging by the number of days that had passed, your royal brother should now be leaving the West Water Frontier."
Yaoyao''s head fell when she heard this.
"This is the end of me. Father has been alerted about this, and even Royal Brother is here to capture me."
Beitang You found it really funny to see her looking so dejected.
Did this girl not consider the consequences when she decided to sneak into the Yan Kingdom?
It was a little toote to be scared now.
"He''s not here to capture you, he is here to pick you up." Beitang You corrected her.
"What difference is there? I''m going to be punished when I get home," Yaoyao continued saying dejectedly.
"Your father isn''t that scary. He dotes on you so much. Chu Qi and Ji''er must have been panicking when you snuck into the Yan Kingdom without their knowledge. They must be so worried that they can''t even bear to scold you once you''re home safe and sound." Beitang You consoled her gently.
"I hope so," Yaoyao said without holding much hope.
"But you''re only allowed to do this once. This shouldn''t happen again." Beitang You warned her sternly.
Yaoyao darted him a look.
The man was already lecturing her like he was an older member of her family.
"It''s dangerous for ady to be out all alone. Even if you want to travel, you need to obtain the agreement of your elders and being more people with you," Beitang You continued.
"I''ll remember that," Yaoyao quickly agreed to stop him from continuing the lecture. She was reminded of something and said hurriedly, "By the way, I''ve promised Aunt Yuan Xin and Xinxin to hang out with them outside the Pce. Can you give me your token?"
Beitang You looked at her pretty little face. He privately did not want her to go outside of the Pce. She was such a beautiful thing and he would love to hide her at his home and admire her on his own.
Of course, these were just his personal thoughts. He would not do that in reality. Otherwise, she would push herself further away from him.
"Of course, but you have to put on a veil." Hepromised.
Yaoyao knew how she looked. If she walked on the streets like this, she would attract a crowd or draw trouble, which was why she agreed readily.
"Alright."
Beitang You''s fingers twitched when he saw how sweet and obedient she was. He could not help reaching out to rub her head. "Good girl."
Yaoyao found this slightly annoying, but she needed his token, which was why she tolerated it.
Beitang You saw it in her eyes, and a smile twinkled in his. He took the opportunity to hold her hand.
Yaoyao wanted to pull away, but then she heard Beitang You say, "We''ve already done even more intimate actions. Holding hands is nothing serious, right?"
She wondered what intimate actions was he referring to.
This made her forget to pull her hand out of his.
Beitang Youughed gently. He had gotten his wish to hold her hand and they returned to Serenity Pce.
Beitang You ordered someone to bring a veil and he personally put it over Yaoyao''s face. He was finally satisfied when he was sure no one could sneak a look at her beauty.
"It''s fine to have fun out there, but you have to be careful and return to the Pce before evening," he reminded her.
Yaoyao retorted when she heard this, "Why are you nagging so much? It''s annoying."
Beitang You''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You find me annoying just because of this? You''re my guest right now. If anything happened to you, how am I able to exin it to your family?"
"I''m not a child anymore. I''ll be careful," Yaoyao mumbled.
"Yes, you''re a grown-up now." Beitang You nodded in agreement as he held her shoulders.
When Yaoyao saw him do this, it brought her thoughts to something and she quickly covered her mouth with her hands.
Chapter 1574 He Would Probably Be Thought Of As A Playboy
?
Beitang You nced at her. His eyes showed his amusement. He suddenly leaned toward her while she was unprepared and gave her a peck on her fair and smooth forehead.
The cool sensation on her forehead instantly made Yaoyao alert. She red at him, red-faced. "You!"
"Hurry up and leave. It''s gettingte." Beitang You patted her shoulder as he reminded her.
Yaoyao took a few steps forward before suddenly turning back to shout, "Hooligan!" After that, she ran off quickly.
The servants lowered their heads as they held their breaths in silence, pretending to be deaf.
Chen Jin quickly passed a book to Beitang You before chasing after Yaoyao to protect her.
That book was ''stolen'' by his subordinate the night before.
He had not flipped through the book but based on the book''s title, it was probably the book his master was looking for.
Beitang You nced at the book''s title after receiving it and stuffed it into his sleeve.
He flipped through the book during his meal.
When he saw the images drawn inside the book, he choked on his congee and began coughing uncharacteristically.
The servants immediately rushed to him, but he stopped them.
"Get out. None of you are allowed to enter without my instructions."
"Yes, Your Majesty." The servants retreated obediently.
It took quite a while before Beitang You finally stopped coughing. He clenched his teeth as he quietly spat, "That useless Chen Jin!" How brazen was he to bring him erotica? Was he trying to make Beitang You look like a lecher?
His face turned red and his heart beat wildly at the memory of what he had just read.
He tugged at his cor and felt his body turn a little warm.
The book in his hand looked like it needed to be ridden of. He wanted to dispose of it.
However, he stuffed it back into his sleeve on second thought.
Such a book should never be seen by Yaoyao. What would she think of him?
He was already a hooligan in her eyes. If she found out he was reading something like this, her impression of him would be worse.
Beitang You''s eyes darkened as he stuffed the book back into his sleeve. He was thinking about destroying itter.
However, when he exhausted himself from marking the Pce Memorials in the imperial study, the book in his sleeve crossed his mind, and for some reason, he took it out to have a look.
After flipping through a few pages, he finally could not take it anymore and passed it to the eunuch on duty. "Burn this. Don''t let anyone see you."
"Yes, Your Majesty." The eunuch took the book as instructed.
Beitang You tried to perk himself up and remove all the cluttered thoughts in his mind as he picked up his brush and continued marking the Pce Memorials.
As for Yaoyao, the moment she left the Pce, she went straight to see Yuan Xin and Hexin. A boy a little older than ten was standing next to them. He had good-looking eyes and quite a pretty face. However, he had one hand behind his back while pacing back and forth in front of Yuan Xin and Hexin.
This made him look quiteical.
Hexin was getting dizzy from watching the boy''s pacing. She was about to drag him off when she suddenly saw Yaoyao appear and she called out happily, "Big Sis Yaoyao is here."
The boy immediately lifted his head and looked toward Yaoyao''s direction when he heard this.
The impatience immediately vanished from his expression and it was reced by joy.
Before Yuan Xin could say a word, the boy ran toward Yaoyao and looked her up and down with jet-ck eyes. "You''re Big Sis Yaoyao?"
"Are youHean?" Yaoyao was sizing him up as well. She guessed who he was when she saw how much he looked like Yuan Xin.
Beitang Hean nodded and then coughed gently. He said in the tone of an old man, "I''ve finally met you after hearing so much about you. Big Sis Yaoyao is as beautiful as the fairies in heaven. Nothing in the world can match your beauty."
The corner of Yaoyao''s lips twitched when she heard this. If he was not so young and was not Yuan Xin''s son, she would probably he was a yboy.
There was a veil covering her face. How could he possibly tell that nothing in the world could match her beauty?
Chapter 1575 - 1575 Why Would Two Grown Men Want To Hold Hands
1575 Why Would Two Grown Men Want To Hold Hands
He had a pretty smooth tongue for a boy of such a young age!
Hexin walked over and pped Hean on the back of the head.
I never see you learning anything useful. All you do is pick up such flippant antics. You might end up getting mistaken for a lecher one day and get beaten up!
Hean was not mad despite being pped in the head by his older sister. Instead, he said matter-of-factly, How am I being flippant? Im telling the truth. Do you not think Big Sis Yaoyao is pretty? I bet youre just being jealous of her.
Hexin almost coughed up blood.
This little rascal!
Hean was delighted to hear her choke and went toward Yaoyao in a friendly manner to grab her by the arm.
Lets go, Big Sis Yaoyao. Let me take you around.
Yaoyao,
Yuan Xin approached them as she looked at her son in frustration.
What is a boy like youing here to disturb us women shopping? You should go home and be with your father!
Hean would not let go of Yaoyaos arm and said indignantly, Why cant you bring a boy with you when youre shopping? Ive taken a special day off from Father because I wanted to take Big Sis Yaoyao around. Im not going home!
There was nothing Yuan Xin could do about her son.
Hexin tidied her sleeve slowly as she said coolly, Mother, if Lil An wants toe with us, just let him. He should pick up that habit in advance.
Pick up what habit? Hean looked at her curiously.
Chen Jin is the only maning with us today. When we start shopping, well be buying many things and Chen Jin wont be able to help us with everything on his own. That is where youe in, Lil An, Hexin said casually.
The corner of Heans lips twitched. Are you actually thinking of asking me, the heir presumptive, to help you with your bags?
Why not, Heir Presumptive Hean? Youre a man. As a man, you should be chauvinistic. Can you bear to see your pretty Big Sis Yaoyao holding her bags by herself?
Hean finally realized that his sister was taking revenge on him.
Was it all because he had used her of being jealous of Big Sis Yaoyao?
Its the job of a page boy. Do you think I wont be capable of even carrying a bag?
Im relieved to hear that. Hexin rubbed his head, looking like a concerned older sister. This is for your own good. Women love to walk and shop at the same time. When you get married, your wife would be the same too. You have to pick up this habit in advance. It will be easier for you after you get married.
Heans little face turned slightly red when he heard this. I dont want to get married.
Hexin raised an eyebrow and took the opportunity to pull him away from Yaoyaos arm. If thats the case, why would you cling onto Big Sis Yaoyaos arm? You should hold Chen Jins hand instead.
Chen Jin, who got roped into the argument for no reason,
Hean stamped his feet in annoyance. Why would two grown men want to hold hands?
Hexin looked at him up and down and teased him, Youre a grown man now? Im so sorry not to have noticed that!
Hean turned red from anger. Im not one now, but Ill be one when I grow up.
Oh Hexin said as she dragged out the word a little sarcastically.
Beitang Hexin! Hean was furious.
When Yuan Xin saw the siblings about to get into a fight again, she quickly said, Thats enough, both of you. Its enough that youre arguing at home. Now, youre arguing in public too. Are you really going to do this in front of Yaoyao?
Hean immediately turned quiet when he heard this.
He did not want to leave a bad impression on Big Sis Yaoyao.
When he saw Hexin take his ce next to Yaoyao, he consoled himself by convincing himself that a man should be big-hearted and not be so calctive with a woman.
After that, he walked to the other side of Yaoyao and held her arm once more. Big Sis Yaoyao, I heard you have a younger sister who looks exactly like you.
Chapter 1576 - 1576 I Even Carried You Once
1576 I Even Carried You Once
Yaoyao had no idea how to react when she saw both her arms being hugged tightly.
However, when she looked into Heans eager eyes, she exined, We dont look exactly the same. Jier has a red mole on her forehead while I dont. If you nced at us, we do look the same, but if you look closer, there are many things different about us.
My mother told me that I stayed at Great Shang for quite a while when we went there. She said Ive met Big Sis Yaoyao and Big Sis Jier, there is also Big Bro Long Yin, but I have no impression of it at all, said Hean.
You did visit Great Shang when you were young. You were so small then. I even carried you once, Yaoyao said with a chuckle.
Heans face turned red when he heard this. His eyes widened as he looked at Yaoyao and said a little shyly, Did you really carry me before?
Of course, Yaoyao found his question funny as she replied. This reminded her of something and she turned to Yuan Xin. Aunt Xin, my royal brother is on his way to the Yan Kingdom. He should be here in a few days.
Really? Thats wonderful! Yuan Xin said happily. After that, she said rather emotionally, I havent seen him for so many years. Yiner must be really tall now.
He is. Royal Brother is now almost as tall as Father. The mention of her older brother filled Yaoyao with pride.
Yuan Xin said with a smile, Yiner is so outstanding. There must be many girls who secretly like him.
Yaoyao smiled and replied, Im not too sure about that. I guess there must be. Her brother may be an exceptionally talented person, but he had a cold personality. He always acted harshly toward those who were not his family. Anydies who met him would normally back away.
Yuan Xinughed and said, What do you mean there must be? Yiner is such an impressive young man. The line of girls who fancy him must be so long, it would end up outside the city gates if they lined up. While she was speaking, she casually nced around and saw that her usually talkative daughter was surprisingly quiet.
Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? She gave her daughter a bump on the arm.
Hexin snapped out of her thoughts and shook her head. Im fine.
Yuan Xin frowned when she saw Hexin behaving this way. A mother knew best and her daughter clearly had something on her mind.
Yaoyao suddenlyughed and said, Xinxin, when you came to Great Shang back then, you kept chasing after Royal Brother everywhere. Do you still remember him?
Hexin smiled bitterly and replied, Of course, I do. He was hard to forget.
Yaoyao noticed Hexin acting strangely and asked, Whats wrong?
Hexin shook her head and asked instead, By the way, how is your cousin doing? Is she better now?
Do you mean Xueer? Yaoyao frowned. She has always been in poor health, but Grandmother and Mother came up with a prescriptionst year that was designed specially for her. It should help her health.
Thats good, Hexin said sincerely.
She had visited Great Shang with her parents when she was six.
When they arrived at Great Shang, it was the twelfth month of the lunar new year. The entire imperial capital was covered in snow.
Just as she pulled open the horse-drawn carriage blinds with excitement, she spotted a boy standing in the middle of the snow, looking like a proud green pine standing alone in the snow.
He must have waited there for quite a while as there were some snowkes on his face, yet they did not cover up his beautiful, handsome face.
Even though he was young, he was already disying a domineering presence without effort, which forewarned others not to look down on him.
His gaze was quickly lifted while she was sizing him up.
As he was still a child, he had not learned how to hold himself back. The gaze he threw at her looked stern and intimidating.
She had been shocked by it back then.
It was onlyter that she found out that he was Long Yin, the Heir Apparent of Great Shang.
Chapter 1577 - 1577 It Bothered Her To This Date
1577 It Bothered Her To This Date
Aunt Weiwei was supposed to pick them up that day, but it was a cold day and Uncle Emperor could not bear for Aunt Weiwei to leave the Pce, which was why he sent Long Yin to meet them instead.
It was the first time she had seen Long Yin and his appearance changed some of her views of the world.
He was only an eight-year-old child, but he was already acting like how an Emperor should. He was able to grasp control of any situation when he spoke or handled things.
She had seen many children the same age as Big Bro Long Yin who were either coddled in their parents arms or running around being a nuisance.
As she was curious about Big Bro Long Yin, she followed him everywhere after entering the Pce.
Due to Aunt Weiwei and her mothers rtionship, Big Bro Long Yin tolerated her antics.
He was still quite friendly toward her.
That was until the eve of the Lunar new year when she identally pushed Lu Xue to the ground.
Big Bro Long Yin, who had acted friendly and polite to her suddenly changed. Not only was he stern and angry at her, but he had also reached his hand out to push her down.
As she sat in the snow, she watched him carefully pick up Lu Xue in his arms. It was as if he was carrying a fragile item by the tender, caring way he was holding her.
Since that day, she never approached Big Bro Long Yin again.
It was actually not a huge issue, but after all these years, she could still remember clearly what had happened.
She did not me Big Bro Long Yin for berating her, nor was she unhappy with Lu Xue. It was her clumsiness that caused Lu Xue to fall. Besides that, Lu Xue had always been weak and poor in health. She would even end up coughing after taking a few steps, which caused Hexin to pity her.
However, why did something that happened so many years ago still bother her to this date?
This shop is pretty nice. Lets go in to take a look. Yuan Xins voice pulled Hexin out of her reverie.
Yaoyao tugged on Hexins sleeve. What are you thinking about? You looked distracted all the way here.
Im fine. Im just looking forward to the day when Big Bro Long Y?n arrives. Hexin gave the excuse.
Oh. Yaoyao nodded andter smiled to say, My Royal Brother still remembers you.
Hexin was taken aback. He remembers me?
Of course, he does. You were like his shadow when you were young and followed him everywhere. He couldnt get rid of you no matter what he did, which was why he had a deep impression of you, Yaoyao said teasingly.
Hexin rubbed her nose and felt a little embarrassed. Its best to forget about such an impression of me.
Yuan Xin looked at her daughter thoughtfully.
Yaoyao had fun in the city for the entire day with Yuan Xin and her children apanying Yaoyao. They bought many items. Some were useful, some were not. They also tasted many famous snacks in the city.
When evening came, Yuan Xin and her children saw Yaoyao to the Pce gates and made sure she had entered the Pce before returning to their mansion.
Hean had worked as a page boy and ved away for them the entire day, and he immediately returned to his courtyard to have some rest the moment they arrived home.
Yuan Xin apanied her daughter back to Hexins courtyard and they begin sorting out their shopping. Yuan Xin asked casually, Whats going on with you today? You look a little distracted.
Im fine. Hexin sat next to the table and poured herself a cup of water to drink.
Dont lie to me. Yuan Xin gave her a poke on the head. Do you have something against Yiner?
Hexin was taken aback. Why would you think that, Mother?
Yuan Xin grunted coldly. You have been acting a little strange since Yaoyao mentioned Yiner wasing to the Yan Kingdom.
Hexin hugged Yuan Xins arm helplessly. I really cant hide anything from you, Mother.
Stop trying to avoid the topic and tell me honestly. Besides ying together for a while when you were younger, you have never been in contact with him at all. I cant imagine why you would have anything against Yiner. Yuan Xin looked at her daughter and suddenly realized she did not understand herpletely.
Hexin picked up her cup and took a sip before saying lightly, Some things leave you with a deep impression and you would never be able to forget it even if you never see that person again.
Chapter 1578 Unforgettable
?
A thought immediately crossed Yuan Xin''s mind when she heard this. She looked at Hexin wide-eyed and asked in shock, "Do you like Yin''er?"
"Pfft!"
Hexin spat out her drink and red at her mother in disbelief. "What are you thinking about, Mother? How could I even like Big Bro Long Yin?"
Yuan Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good to know. I thought you had already experienced love at such a young age because you found him unforgettable."
Hexin rolled her eyes. She did not agree with her mother.
"I was so young back then. Only you would think of something like that, Mother."
"If that''s not the reason, what exactly is bothering you?"
"It''s really nothing. It''s just that I''m a little afraid of Big Bro Long Yin. How am I supposed to greet him when I meet him again in the future?" Hexin looked troubled when she said that.
Yuan Xin was exasperated with Hexin''s words. "Your Big Bro Long Yin isn''t scary at all. He is just quite mature. Moreover, he is the heir apparent, and is quite intimidating and dignifiedpared to others. Although, he isn''t as exaggerating as you described. To me, Yin''er is of good character. He is polite to me and your father, and he is adept at handling issues. He has the makings of a good heir apparent. How nice it would be if only Hean could pick up even a little of Yin''er''s merits, but everyone has their own personality and each person''s environment is different. If Hean really did act like Yin''er, I probably would find it unsettling."
Hexin nodded. "That''s true. Hean may be mischievous, but he isn''t without his merits."
They may argue most of the time, but when it came to the crucial moment, Hexin was still very protective of her younger brother.
Yuan Xin was happy to see her daughter being protective of her brother.
This pair of siblings may be used to arguing most of the time, but they still cared for each other at the end of the day.
Yaoyao returned to the Pce before sundown.
The horse-drawn carriage stopped straight at the doors of Serenity Pce.
She had just jumped off the carriage when she saw Beitang You standing at the door. It looked like he had been waiting there a while.
Beitang You walked over to her and when he saw Chen Jin moving multiple big and small packages out of the carriage, he raised an eyebrow. "That''s a lot of things. What did you buy?"
When Yaoyao saw all the amount of things in Chen Jin''s arms, she suddenly felt slight regret.
The imperial capital of Great Shang was quite a distance away. It was more than ten thousand miles away. How was she able to bring so many things back when she returned? She was just giving herself more hassle.
She did not think much of it while she was shopping. In addition to that, Yuan Xin and Xinxin kept buying her stuff, which she found difficult to reject.
"These are all clothes and food," Yaoyao replied. She went to Chen Jin and touched the box in his arms before saying painfully, "I can''t bring so many things away with me. I''ll pick a few and you can help me give the rest to the pce maids."
Beitang You looked at how much she could not bear to give her shopping away and smiled. "If you like them, you can keep them."
"But I can''t bring so many things with me on my way home. It''s quite a burden," Yaoyao said with distress.
"It''s fine. You can keep them," Beitang You said.
Yaoyao looked at him questioningly. "But there are too many things"
"You can keep them here. You might return to the Yan Kingdom in the future." Beitang You''s deep, dark eyes stared at her as he said pointedly.
Yaoyao was taken aback and she quickly lowered her head to pretend to look at the box in Chen Jin''s arm to avoid Beitang You''s gaze.
Beitang You took it upon himself to instruct Chen Jin, "Keep the princess'' things well."
"Yes, Master." Chen Jin walked inside with all the packages.
"I''ll be going in as well," Yaoyao said quickly.
However, she had just taken a step forward when Beitang You grabbed her wrist. "It''s still early. Why not apany me for a walk in the garden?"
He may sound like he was asking her, but he pulled her along with him before she could answer and headed straight for the imperial garden.
Yaoyao had wanted to reject him, but she was forced to choke it back.
Chapter 1579 I Don’t Want To Marry So Far Away
?
It was a spring evening and the temperature was quite low. There was a cold gush of wind as they stepped into the imperial garden and Yaoyao could not help shrinking her shoulders.
Beitang You noticed she was feeling cold and he quickly removed his outer robe and put it on her.
"I don''t need it." Yaoyao frowned as she wanted to reject it.
"Be good and leave it on." Beitang You emphasized his tone and pulled on the belt to tighten the robe around her.
It was after tightening it that he noticed her waist was so slender it seemed too fragile to hold tight. He could not help taking a few more nces at her.
Yaoyao pulled on the outer robe a little awkwardly.
Even though Beitang You was considered skinny, he was quite tall. When he put his outer robe on her, it dragged onto the ground and it made her look like a child who tried to put on an adult''s clothes sneakily.
Beitang You noticed this as well. He smiled. "Make do with it for now. At the very least, it can withstand the wind and you won''t get frozen."
Yaoyao nced at him when she heard this. She saw that all he had left on was a thin tunic. She pouted and said, "What are you going to do now that you''ve given me your outer robe?"
"I''m a man and I''m pretty healthy. I can still withstand a little cold," Beitang You said nonchntly.
Yaoyao pouted. "It''s up to you. Just don''t me it on me when you catch a cold."
Beitang Youughed gently. "Don''t worry. I won''t me you." With that, he held her hand and they walked into a pavilion.
The pavilion here was on higher ground. Looking out from where they were standing inside, they could see most of the imperial garden.
Despite the cold weather, many flowers were already budding.
Even though Yaoyao had put on an extrayer of outer robe, Beitang You got her to stand away from the gushing wind while he blocked her from it by standing where the wind blew.
"Yaoyao, have you given consideration to yesterday? Do you have an answer for me?"
Beitang You suddenly asked after they stood there for a while.
Yaoyao was taken aback and she could not help but turn back to look at him.
His clothes billowed in the wind, but he stood there without moving, like a bold and strong pine and cypress standing tall. His slightly deep eyes looked at the view afar as he stood silently, not saying a word, as if waiting for her answer.
Yaoyao turned her gaze away as her eyes lowered slightly. She had not really thought about this.
However, since he had kissed her in the horse-drawn carriage yesterday, she knew that he liked her, which was why she had to give him an answer.
"Uncle Beitang," she finally spoke up after thinking about this for a long time.
The moment she called him ''Uncle Beitang'', Beitang You''s hands, which were hanging by his side, instantly tightened.
Referring to him by this term meant there was respect and politeness in her tone. He knew this was her answer.
He looked at her from the side. Before she could reject him, he spoke up first. "Yaoyao, do you need to act so formal with me?" He paused and said with slight bitterness, "Or could it be that I''m such a terrible person to you?"
Yaoyao twisted her fingers and said with slight difficulty, "It''s not what you think. I don''t mean to say that you''re a terrible person. In fact, I think you''ve achieved quite a lot at such a young age, which not many people couldpare to. It''s just that I feel we''re not suited for each other."
"Is it because of our age?" Beitang You was not unhappy with her words, but instead said drily, "Why aren''t we suited for each other? Are we not suited due to our age difference?"
Yaoyao shook her head. "It''s not about our age difference. My father is fifteen years older than my mother."
Beitang You was quietly relieved when he heard this. It was good that she did not mind their age difference.
"Is it becausethe Yan Kingdom is too far away from Great Shang?" He thought deeply about this before asking softly.
Yaoyao nced at him and nodded. "Yes. I don''t want to marry too far away. I love my family and I don''t want to leave them. At the very least, I don''t want to be so far away from them when I get married."
Chapter 1580 But I Like You A Lot
?
The Yan Kingdom was too far from Great Shang.
Yaoyao twisted the handkerchief in her hand while thinking about this silently.
Beitang You smiled a little helplessly after hearing her words. It was just as he had thought.
Yaoyao noticed this and asked curiously, "What are you smiling about?"
Beitang You nced at her and smirked as he suddenly took a step closer to her.
"What are you doing?" Yaoyao took a step back. Unfortunately, there was a pir behind her and there was nowhere else for her to retreat to. All she could do was re warningly at him.
Beitang You''s hand leaned against the pir behind her as he lowered his head to look at her. "Yaoyao, if it weren''t for the Yan Kingdom''s distance being too far from Great Shang, you would be willing to marry me, am I right?"
Yaoyao''s head cocked slightly to the side as she watched the man''s handsome face getting closer to her. She wanted to avoid the warm breath from his mouth caressing her face.
Despite her attempt, she still felt awkward. She felt heat on her cheeks as they burned slightly.
"Answer me." Beitang You stared intently at her with his dark eyes. It felt like he would not give up without an answer from her.
"You can say that." Yaoyao nodded honestly as she looked into his eyes.
Beitang You had treated her very well. He had taken good care of her throughout her journey and stay. It was undeniable that she sometimes enjoyed being taken care of by him.
Moreover, he was good-looking and had a great body. He fitted the criteria of what she imagined her future husband would be like.
However, this thought had never crossed her mind before yesterday. It was only because of what happened yesterday that she could not help thinking deeper about this.
His traits suited her very well. Unfortunately, the Yan Kingdom was much too far and she did not want to marry somewhere of a vast distance.
She could not leave Great Shang and her siblings because of him.
A look of wild delight appeared in Beitang You''s eyes when he heard her confession. He bent lower to look her straight in the eyes happily. "Yaoyao, you like me?"
Yaoyao''s face turned red and her heart began to beat fast. "I"
"Don''t deny it." Beitang You''s deep voice interrupted her. "I know you''re worried about Yan Kingdom being too far away from Great Shang, but Yaoyao, this shouldn''t be a problem thates between us. If this is the only reason troubling you and convincing you not to ept me, it will be the greatest regret of my life. It might even be a regret to you."
Yaoyao frowned. "Big Brother Beitang, you''re not me. You will never understand how much courage and determination a girl needs to decide to marry so far away. Moreover"
"Moreover what?" Beitang You''s expression rxed slightly when he heard her change the way she called out to him.
Yaoyao pushed him away and sighed silently. She lifted her eyes once more to look at him. "Moreover, I don''t like you as much as you think. At the very least, I don''t like you enough to give up my family and marry so far to the Yan Kingdom."
Beitang You smiled bitterly.
Even though her answer was not really something he wanted to hear, at least there was a change as she admitted that she liked him. That was already quite an achievement.
His dark eyes stared at her as he said seriously and solemnly, "But I like you a lot."
Yaoyao was taken aback.
She had found him to be quite glib when they met the first time. It was now that she was finally a recipient of his glib tongue.
"You probably tell every girl that, don''t you?" She darted him a suspicious look.
Beitang You frowned. "Why would you think that of me?"
"That''s the impression you''ve given me," Yaoyao replied brusquely.
Beitang You was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. "What did I do to make you misunderstand me this way?"
Yaoyao blinked. "Don''t you think you''re quite glib with your tongue?"
Chapter 1581 I Can’t Take It Back Even If I Wanted To
?
"I don''t think so." Beitang You sighed. He reached out to hold her shoulders as he said seriously, "Yaoyao, I have never liked another girl, and I''ve never said anything like this to any other girl but you. If you still feel that I''m too flippant or rash, I''m willing to take it slow if time permits. However, would you be willing to give me the chance to take things slower?"
Yaoyao opened her mouth to say something when she heard this, but no words came out.
Beitang You smiled bitterly. "If not for the fact that your Royal Brother wille to the Yan Kingdom to pick you up, you probably would have returned to Great Shang in another couple of days. Do you think I would still have a chance after you return to Great Shang?"
Yaoyao was not able to say anything to that.
It was because the truth was exactly as he had said.
She finally spoke after staying silent for a long time, "There are many good women in this world. You don''t need to like only me. You can choose a more suitable and matching woman to be your wife."
"How can I give up liking someone so easily? If I was able to do that, it isn''t really liking a person, is it?" Beitang You rubbed her head. She was still a child, after all, to have such a child-like idea. "I wouldn''t be this troubled if destiny hadn''t arranged for us to meet."
Yaoyao pouted. "There''s no need to be troubled over this. You''re the Emperor. You can have any woman you want."
Beitang You released her shoulders. He ced one hand behind his back and turned to look far off.
"Your father is also a noble ruler of a country, but he only has your mother by his side his entire life. I think that is a really good thing. All I need is the heart of one person and we shall never separate till the day we die!" He said softly.
Yaoyao looked at him in slight surprise when she heard that.
She had never expected he would envy the love between her parents.
Yaoyao was greatly taken aback.
The love between her parents was not something that could be replicated. Not everyone could be as loyal in love like her father was, who loved and doted only her mother his entire life.
She thought that at the very least, Beitang You could not be someone like that.
He was the Emperor, after all, and it was normal for him to have a harem. However, she had grown up being influenced by her parent''s love, and deep in her heart, she wanted to experience a love like theirs.
She had once imagined she would one day have someone who loved her the way her father loved her mother, however, she also felt that not everyone could be as lucky as her mother was.
Her father was past thirty back then and had not married anyone, much less have children. It was as if he was waiting for her mother to appear. Not long after marrying her mother, he disbanded the imperial harem.
Even though there was a fifteen-year gap between them, their love was perfect. There was nothing fallible about their love.
She envied and wanted such love
Beitang You turned his head and saw her being quiet. However, her beautiful, shining eyes were bright as they were filled with hope for the future.
What was she looking forward to in the future?
His eyes narrowed as he was reminded of what he had just said. Something moved in his heart as he suddenly understood something.
This young girl was probably also envious of the love her parents shared.
He approached her once more and lifted her face with his slender finger. "Yaoyao, do you think that you won''t have a sense of security if you married me? Are you afraid that I would one day have a change of heart and marry many women, thus breaking your heart?"
Yaoyao had wanted to p his hand away, but when she heard his words, a confused look appeared in her eyes.
Beitang You sighed and continued speaking as he smiled, "If I hadn''t met you, I would probably never like another in my entire life. Do you believe in fate?"
Yaoyao nodded. "Just like my parents."
"Yes. Your parent''s love was fated, but I also think that there is fate between us. Otherwise, why did I only like you and not Ji''er when both of you looked exactly the same when we were younger? I felt the exact same way after you''ve both grown up. It was toote for me the moment Iid eyes on you the first time outside the doors of Jade Dew Hall. You can insist that this is shallow of me, but you''re the one I like. What can I do about it? I can''t take it back even if I wanted to."
Chapter 1582 It Has Always Been A Huge Gamble
?
Yaoyao regarded him in bemusement.
"Why? What made you fall in love with me?"
"Actually, Yaoyao, I asked your father for your hand in marriage the day I left Great Shang''s imperial capital." Beitang You smiled ruefully.
Yaoyao was surprised. "Back then, you were already"
Her startled reaction made Beitang You smile, and he could not help giving her dainty nose a pinch. "That''s right, but unfortunately, your father rejected me. I was ready to give up and return to the Yan Kingdom, but then I met you again outside the city gates. Once I learned that you wanted to go to the West Water Frontier, I was thrilled, thinking that perhaps our journey together might give me an opportunity.
"But the prejudice you held against me was too deep, and you wanted nothing to do with me, so I had no choice but to give up and hide my feelings. I never thought that you''d disguise yourself as Chen Jin and follow me to the Yan Kingdomyou have no idea how happy I was when I found out you were here."
As Yaoyao listened to him quietly, she groaned to herself, ''If I''d known I''d get into this mess, I wouldn''t havee to the Yan Kingdom.''
Beitang You was not a bad suitorit was the opposite, in fact. As the ruler of a kingdom, he was willing to humble himself in front of her, which was very rare.
However, she had too many concerns.
"Maybe it''s fate that brought us together; otherwise, why''d you appear before me every time I tried to give up?" Beitang You sighed with emotion.
"Those were just coincidences" Yaoyao frowned. She did not believe in the idea of fate.
"The first time, maybe. But the second?" Beitang You smiled at her.
"Hey, you''re the ruler of a kingdom. How could you believe in such a thing?" Yaoyao said contemptuously.
"Before I met you, I didn''t believe in fate either, but after meeting you, I came to believe in itand I''m willing to do so, too." The corners of Beitang You''s lips turned up. After a pause, his voice deepened. "Yaoyao, you''re going toe of age soon, and you''re going to get married someday too. Can you guarantee that you''ll meet someone better than mesomeone who will love and ept you more than I will? If not, you''re better off choosing me."
Yaoyao was unconvinced. "I wouldn''t be too sure about that. Maybe I''ll meet someone a hundred or thousand times better than you."
"Really?" Narrowing his eyes, Beitang You suddenly pinned her against the pir behind her.
"O-of course!" Yaoyao refused to admit defeat.
Seriouslythis man was so full of himself!
"At least I can find someone younger than you."
"Men younger than me don''t know how to pamper women. In fact, you might have to tolerate their antics," Beitang You said dismissively.
Yaoyao, "..."
"Marry meI''ll be good to you and only you for the rest of my life. What''s more, you''ll be my one and only woman forever, just like how your father treats your mother," Beitang You said gently.
"But a lifetime''s so longwho can guarantee that your heart will never change? Besides, the Yan Kingdom''s so far away from Great Shangwhat should I do if your heart changes one day?" Yaoyao knitted her brow, not at all moved by his promise.
Beitang You was at his wits'' end. After everything he said, this girl was still so cool-headed, which surprised and frustrated him at the same time.
"Well, a person''s heart will change if it''s bound to, no matter how close your parents are. I know you might not believe me no matter what I promise now, but marriage has always been a huge gamble, Yaoyaoso do you dare to take this gamble with me?"
Yaoyao was ridden with conflict. "You''re right, but I can''t answer you right away. Can you give me some time? I need to think about it."
Marriage was for life. She could not say yes so carelessly.
Chapter 1583 Compared With His Face, His Body Attracted Her More
?
Indeed, marriage was a gamble where the winner would take it all and the loser would suffer a crushing loss.
Beitang you smiled ruefully. "Is that an excuse to reject me?"
"Of course not." Yaoyao bit her lip. "Actually, I kind of have feelings for you too, but"
"But that''s not enough to make you stay in the Yan Kingdom for me, right?" Beitang You finished for her.
"Yes." Yaoyao nodded truthfully.
"Very well then, go ahead and think about it. Your brother won''t be here so soon, anywayI still have time to wait for your answer." Beitang You took a few steps back courteously.
Yaoyao pursed her lips, and forck of a better reply, said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go back."
"All right." Beitang You instinctively reached for her hand.
However, he thought of something and drew back with a sheepish smile.
Yaoyao lowered her gaze, and remembering something too, moved to undo her belt. "You can have your outer robe back."
"No need." Beitang You stopped her with his hand. "It''s cold out here in the garden, so just keep it on for now." He then added, "Even if you don''t want to ept me, please don''t reject my kindness."
Yaoyao reluctantly gave up.
Beitang You paused for a moment, then said, "Yaoyao, you really surprise me."
"How?" Yaoyao was puzzled.
"You may be young, but you are aware of your own mind, and you have aposure that girls your age don''t," said Beitang You sincerely.
"Do I?" Yaoyao scratched her head.
"Yes." Beitang You sighed. "Your mother taught you well." Only someone like Sister Empress could raise a good child like this.
Yaoyao''s face rxed at the mention of her mother, and she stuck out her tongue jokingly. "Are you saying this because I didn''t fall headlong into the snares of your love trap?"
"Partly, yes." Beitang You smiled and stroked his chin. "I think of myself as good-looking. Most girls can''t resist my charm, but you, Yaoyao, are an exception."
Yaoyao nced at his profile. Indeed, it was wless, but
Her gaze drifted down to his body.
Compared with his face, his body attracted her more.
That time in the coaching inn was the first time she had seen a man naked.
She had to admit that he had a great body.
"You sound like a yboy, you know." Putting away her thoughts, Yaoyao pouted.
"yboy?" Beitang You was puzzled.
"That''s right. I bet you''ve deceived a lot of girls with your sweet tongue," said Yaoyao.
Beitang You, "..."
When Yaoyao saw that she had rendered him speechless, a hint of amusement shed through her eyes.
Just when Beitang You was about to plead his case, he caught the flicker of merriment in her eyes and realized that she was teasing him.
Instead of defending himself, he said sorrowfully, "Too bad you''re the only one I can''t deceive."
"I wouldn''t be too sure about that." Yaoyao winked.
Beitang You paused as a memory suddenly came to him. "Yaoyao, aren''t you supposed to take responsibility?"
"What responsibility?" Yaoyao was baffled.
Beitang You gave her a significant look. "When I was in the coaching inn at the frontier, a girl disguised herself as Chen Jin and waited on me as I bathed. At that time, I had no idea that she was an impostor and undressed in front of her."
Yaoyao blushed at the mention of that matter, but she feigned ignorance. "Oh, I didn''t know something like that happened."
Chapter 1584 I Didn’t See Anything
?
"Well, it did happen." Instead of exposing her lie, Beitang You said, "Girls nowadays are so bold they can even stare openly at a man''s body."
Yaoyao blurted, "I didn''t even see anything. You were still wearing trousers at that time."
Beitang You stopped short, then smirked at her. "You finally admitted it."
Yaoyao turned red, only then realizing that she had been tricked into admitting that she was the culprit.
"Aren''t you supposed to take responsibility for me?" Beitang You looked at her yfully.
"Why should I? I didn''t even see anything," Yaoyao retorted. She had only gotten a glimpse of his upper body, nothing elseif she had to take responsibility for him just because of that, she would be the one getting the short end of the stick!
"What else did you want to see?" Seeing how flustered she was, Beitang You decided to tease her.
Regaining herposure, Yaoyao shot back defiantly, "I was already going to leave that dayyou were the one who stopped me and told me to prepare water for your bath, so can you me me for seeing your body? I didn''t ask to, you know. Besides, your lower body was fully clothed, so I didn''t get to see anything."
Beitang You narrowed his eyes as he pounced on her mistake. "So you''re saying that if I hadn''t worn anything, you''d have willingly seen my whole body?" Once the words left his mouth, heat spread over his cheeks, and his fingers dug into his palms. This girl was actually thinking of looking at his
"What else could I do in that situation?" Yaoyao argued volubly. "Besides, you''re a man. You don''t lose anything even if I saw your bodyI''m the one with the short end of the stick."
Beitang You gritted his teeth in exasperation. "Only my future wife can look at my bodyI have no intention of letting any other woman see it. But now you have, and not only do you refuse to take responsibility, you even make sarcasticments. Don''t you think I''m the one losing out here?"
Yaoyao was utterly defeated by his argument, which imed that she had taken great advantage of him, and she felt a tinge of shame amid her frustration.
Looking at the demanding man, she asked weakly, "What do you want, then?"
"I don''t want anything. However, it''s true that you saw my body and seized the right that should have belonged to my wife. What do you think should be done?" Beitang You sighed, his tone woeful.
Yaoyao, "..."
She cleared her throat. "I don''t think it''s that serious"
"It''s not serious to you because you''re not in my shoesyou''re the one who got the upper hand." Beitang You cocked an eyebrow, amusement hidden in his eyes.
Yaoyao was indignant. "I didn''t see anything, really." To prove that she had not taken advantage of him, she could not help adding, "There wasn''t much to see, anyway, so don''t make yourself out to be the victim."
Beitang You narrowed his eyes. "If there wasn''t much to see, why were you ogling my body just now?"
Yaoyao, "..."
She had not expected him to catch her peeking at him, and she immediately flushed in embarrassment.
"Don''t nder me." Meeting his knowing gaze, she flushed and replied unconfidently.
Beitang You suddenly regarded her intently through narrowed eyes. "Are you interested in my body?"
Yaoyao widened her eyes. "What on earth are you saying?"
"It''s fine. If you want to look" Beitang You''s lips quirked suggestively.
"No, I don''t!" Yaoyao shook her head vigorously in embarrassment. Although she was terribly curious about the structure of the male anatomy, an open invitation like this was just too mortifying for her.
Chapter 1585 Break Through Her Defenses
?
Beitang You gave a light cough and said with slight helplessness, "My meaning is that if you want to look, you can just marry me. I''ll let you look at it all you want after you marry me." He paused before adding, "I do have a pretty nice body."
Yaoyao could not help turning red again after hearing him and snapped, "Aren''t you being a little too narcissistic?"
"I''m not being narcissistic. You''ll understand after having a good look at me," Beitang You said with a smirk.
Yaoyao covered her ears. "YouYou hooligan!" However, the image of his body shed through her mind uncontrobly and she could not help gulping silently.
Beitang You gave a lightugh.
He did not think she was a frivolous girl. Rather, if his body could attract her, it would be a pleasant surprise for him.
Otherwise, there was no other advantage he had for convincing her to stay.
She was born a noble and her father ruled the richest and strongest country in the worldshe had nock of money and power.
Yaoyao did notck anything in life and even if he offered her the position of Empress, she would not be moved at all.
However, he had just found out how to break through her defenses.
He gave a lowugh and continued, "Are you already imagining what my body looks like?"
Yaoyao''s knees turned weak when she heard this and she almost fell to the ground.
Beitang You swiftly helped support her before she fell. When he saw how red her face was, heughed in delight.
"It''s not a big deal if you''re thinking about me. Carnal desires are human nature. It''s a normal thing to feel."
Yaoyao was quite embarrassed to have been seen through by him. She quickly pushed him away and said in a low voice. "Don''t be so full of yourself. I wasn''t thinking about you."
"Are you sure?" Beitang You asked gently.
"Yes, I''m pretty sure." Yaoyao quickly denied it.
"It''s a misunderstanding on my part, then." Beitang You nodded and stopped talking about this. Instead, he changed the topic. "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Come on. Let''s eat." With that, he turned and walked toward the front.
Yaoyao was relieved. She touched her heated cheeks and felt quite annoyed with herself. It took only a few sentences from him and she almost revealed all her thoughts.
She quickly caught up to him when she saw him leaving.
Perhaps his words had taken effect.
When her eyes fell on his back, she could not help taking a few extra looks.
The clothes on his back were thin. Theyplemented his tight, moving waistline. His butt
She quickly averted her gaze and did not dare take another look.
When they returned to Serenity Pce, Yaoyao quickly took off the outer robe and returned it to Beitang You. "Thank you."
Beitang You took it for her and immediately, a light, fragrant scent wafted toward him from the outer robe, filling his nostrils. His eyes narrowed slightly as his fingers gently caressed the robe''s material. "I thought we didn''t need to act so formally with each other."
After that, he nced at her and opened up his robe to put on the garment.
That scent got even more noticeable in that instant.
A smile appeared on his lips.
The scent was from Yaoyao. He had carried her before this and knew that it was not the scent of makeup. It was her natural scent.
It was not pungent, but it was hard to ignore.
The scent was quite pleasant.
Yaoyao''s lips twitched when she saw him put on the outer robe without hesitation.
Did he not mind at all?
She had just worn it moments ago.
Besides, they were indoors now. He should just change into a new one.
After Beitang You tied his belt, he turned to look at her. "What''s wrong? Do you have something to say?"
Yaoyao immediately lifted her head to look at the ceiling. "Nope. I have nothing to say."
"Let''s eat." Beitang You smirked and did not expose her thoughts.
"Alright."
Yaoyao was hungry and quickly sat opposite him. After that, she watched the pce maids serve up dish after dish to the table.
It was at that moment when her gaze fell onto the hands of one of the pce maids.
Chapter 1586 Where Would You Have The Energy
?
The pce maid was holding a white porcin te. Her fingers were not as fair and slender as the other maids, but they were slightly dark. There were also calluses clearly visible on her fingers.
Pce maids who served dishes to the Emperor were not required to dobor work. As they were constantly in the Emperor''s presence, they had to make sure to maintain their looks carefully. Inparison, the pce maid in front of her looked quite unlike what one would expect of a pce maid.
Moreover, the calluses on her fingers seemed familiar to Yaoyao.
She was quickly reminded of where she had seen them before.
Royal Brother and Ji''er had them on their fingers too.
It was because they had learned sword skills since they were young and their fingers had developed calluses from holding onto the hilt of the swords for long hours.
Yaoyao detected something strange at this thought. When she saw the pce maid taking the opportunity to get near Beitang You while serving the dish, she suddenly understood what was happening in that instant. The expression on her face changed as she shouted, "Look out!"
The pce maid was rmed and knew that she had been found out. She quickly flung the porcin dish in her hand at Beitang You. During the moment it took for him to evade the dish, sheunched a vital attack with her palm.
However, Beitang You was quick to react. When Yaoyao shouted for him to look out, he was already on high alert. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks from the table and flung it toward the palm of the assassin.
The pce maid avoided the projectile, but her shoulder was wounded by one of the chopsticks thrown by Beitang You.
The chopstick pierced through her shoulder and fresh blood gushed out of it, yet it looked like she did not feel pain. She clenched her teeth and suddenly ran toward Yaoyao, who was at the side, the moment the guards came rushing in.
The look on Beitang You''s face changed when he saw this. He shouted out sharply, "Look out, Yaoyao!" He grabbed a sword swiftly from one of the guards and flitted forward to stop the pce maid.
A formidable sword intent was felt behind the pce maid, but she ignored it and continued rushing toward Yaoyao.
Yaoyao was caught off guard by the attack. Before the pce maid could reach her, Yaoyao flew into the air.
The pce maid did not expect Yaoyao to know Light Body Skill and was taken aback. Her first attack hit nothing but air. She was about to make a second attack when Beitang You''s sword appeared next to her throat.
"Talk. Who sent you here?"
The pce maid sneered but kept her mouth shut.
Beitang You sniggered. "I know who wants my life so badly even if you don''t say anything."
"Why waste time asking the question when you already know the answer?" The pce maid sneered as she finally spoke up.
However, it was the rough voice of a man.
This surprised everyone.
Yaoyao floated down from the air and looked at the assassin with slight curiosity. She could tell that he was not wearing a disguise.
However, he had a pretty face and it was difficult to tell that he was a man when he wore the uniform of a pce maid and stayed silent.
"Take him away and interrogate him." Beitang You did not bother to waste any more time with the assassin. He sealed the assassin''s pressure point and passed him over to Chen Jin.
Chen Jin immediately brought the assassin away.
Their meal was ruined by the assassin.
After Beitang You was sure Yaoyao was not hurt, he ordered new dishes to be served up.
However, themotion just now had caused Beitang You to lose his appetite.
Yaoyao did not seem to be affected at all as she continued eating happily.
Beitang You was a little surprised to see that she was not bothered at all by what happened. Her mood did not seem to be affected by the assassin. He hesitated before asking, "Why do you still have such a good appetite?"
Yaoyao asked him instead, "Did you lose your appetite?"
Beitang You choked.
Yaoyao looked him up and down, and said, "You''re so skinny. You should be eating more."
Her words warmed Beitang You''s heart. "Are you concerned for me?"
Yaoyao stiffened. She lowered her head and quickly took a mouthful of food, trying to hide her uneasiness. "I''m not. I just think that you have a huge responsibility for managing such a big country. If you don''t eat more, where would you get the energy for work?" She blinked as she spoke. "The most important thing is to eat well. Look at meI wouldn''t have the energy to work unless I''ve filled myself up."
Beitang You arched an eyebrow. "That''s a fresh perspective! Even so, I don''t think you have any work to do, do you, Princess Yaoyao?"
Chapter 1587 How Could He Bear To Let Her Leave
?
"Nonsense. What do you mean that I don''t have work? I have to take my bath and go to sleep after this meal. And then I need to meet Xinxin tomorrow to tour the city. There are so many things waiting to be done," Yaoyao said matter-of-factly.
Beitang You shook his head. The shadow hanging over his heart dissipated somewhat.
He picked up his chopsticks and put some food into her bowl as he said gently, "You should eat more. Once you''re filled up with food and spirit, you''ll have more energy for fun."
Yaoyao could not help but burst intoughter when she heard him, and she nodded. She noticed that he had not touched his food, so she picked up her chopsticks and put some food into his bowl as well. "You should have more too. You''re the one who should be filling up on food. That way, you''ll have the strength to find the mastermind behind this."
Beitang Youughed out delightedly. "Alright. Your wish is mymand, Princess."
"Good boy." Yaoyao tried to rub his head, but he was too far from her, so she gave up.
A smile twinkled in Beitang You''s eyes. He felt truly pleased.
This girl could easily affect his emotions.
He felt like he could solve any major national issue with her by his side.
As he stared at the yellow me of the candle, Beitang You felt a warmth flowing through his heart, which had been lonely for a long time.
He was the ruler of a countryhe owned the mountains and seas of his nation. Despite that, he always had his meals alone.
Beitang You was the only one who understood how lonely he truly felt.
The Pce was huge, but he traveled back and forth from the ce all on his own.
With Yaoyao apanying him recently, that feeling of loneliness seemed to have disappeared.
Having dinner with her during the night became something he looked forward to every day.
As he looked at the girl opposite him smiling brightly under the candlelight, he wondered how he could ever bear to let her leave.
After dinner, Yaoyao ate her post-meal fruits while asking Beitang You, "By the way, do you know who sent the assassin?"
Beitang You''s eyes narrowed. "If I''m guessing correctly, it should be Prince Chen."
"Prince Chen?" Yaoyao was taken aback. "Wasn''t he the person who arranged for us to be ambushed during our journey here?"
"Yes. That would be him. I''ve sent someone to Chengzhou secretly to arrest Prince Chen and bring him to the capital," Beitang You said casually.
"Did he recklessly send an assassin because he knows you found out about him?" Yaoyao frowned.
Beitang You sighed. "We will find out after the interrogation isplete."
Yaoyao said, "That assassin looks quite stubborn. I don''t think he will say anything. Why don''t I give you a couple more hallucinogens?"
Beitang You was about to reply when Chen Jin came in hurriedly.
"What''s wrong?"
"Master, that assassin refuses to say a word. He''s been keeping silent all this time. He is near death now and the only name he divulged so far was Prince Jing.
Prince Chen and Prince Jing were the sons of the Yan Kingdom''s previous emperor. They were Beitang Rui''s brothers but did not share the same biological mother.
When Beitang You returned to take the throne, he did not annihte every member of the royal family to avoid any political unrest.
He did not expect this to be a source of trouble now.
Prince Chen was respectful toward him on the surface, but he had been plotting against him for a long time. He was not happy about Beitang You iming the throne and had been secretly scheming to assassinate him and take the throne for himself.
Yaoyao gave this some thought and asked, "Could he be trying to frame Prince Jing?"
Beitang You looked at her with a smile. "Why would you think that?"
"The assassin refuses to say a word no matter how you torture him, yet he decides to expose the mastermind right before he dies. On the surface, it may look like he can''t take the torture and was forced to reveal the mastermind, but in fact, he might be purposely giving a name so that none of you would doubt his information." Yaoyao analyzed this with a frown.
Chapter 1588 It Was So Clear It Felt Like He Was Speaking Right Next To Her Ear
?
Beitang You looked at her, impressed. "Your analysis sounds reasonable."
Yaoyao shrugged. "It''s just a guess. He could be telling the truth." As she spoke, she took out two hallucinogens and passed them to Chen Jin with a wink. "These hallucinogens don''t work on people with strong mental power. You need to feed someone like that more than one."
Chen Jin''s eyes brightened as he quickly took them from her andter looked at Beitang You for permission.
Beitang You nodded. "Go ahead."
Chen Jin left happily with the hallucinogens. The assassin would be sure to spout the truth with the help of these hallucinogens from Princess Yaoyao.
Yaoyao yawned and stood up. "It''s gettingte. I''m heading back to my room for some sleep."
Beitang You got up as well. "I''ll walk you there."
Yaoyao said, "It''s only a few steps away, you don''t need to"
"Come on." Beitang You had already taken the lead and left.
Yaoyao stared at his back for quite a while before catching up to him.
It was only when they arrived at her side hall that Beitang You finally stopped. "You should go in now."
"Alright," Yaoyao replied and she pushed the door open.
Beitang You watched her go in and turned to give instructions in a low voice, "Protect the princess!"
"Yes, Your Majesty." A few covert guards appeared and went down to one knee as they replied.
Beitang You stood there for quite a while before leaving.
When Ling''er brought water into the room, she said to Yaoyao, who was sitting at the table, "Princess, His Majesty has just left."
Yaoyao was taken aback. "Is that so?"
"It''s true. His Majesty didn''t leave for a long time after you entered," Ling''er said with a smile.
"He must have eaten too much and was standing there to digest it." Yaoyao was surprised and quickly looked for an exnation.
Ling''er smiled and understandingly stopped talking about this to avoid Yaoyao from feeling ufortable. Instead, she said, "Princess, it''s gettingte. Let me help you with your bath."
"Alright."
Yaoyao could not sleep that night.
She kept thinking about what happened at the imperial garden earlier that evening.
Every sentence uttered by Beitang You reyed in her mind. His words were so clear, it felt like he was speaking right next to her ear.
Yaoyao tossed and turned, but could not sleep. When she closed her eyes, Beitang You''s words would once again appear in her mind.
She knocked herself on the head and decided to sit up.
Yaoyao walked a few circles around the room, but could not calm down. She made the decision to open the door and walk out.
Ling''er, who was on night duty, heard her and quickly got up. "Princess?"
"It''s fine. You should get back to sleep. I''ll just stand in the corridor." Yaoyao closed the room door as she spoke.
Ling''er did not dare to go back to sleep. When she saw the princess leaving the room without an extrayer of clothing, she quickly grabbed a cloak and followed her out.
However, the moment she went out, the princess was nowhere to be seen along the corridor.
She immediately panicked.
Where did the princess go?
At this moment, Beitang You returned from outside. When he spotted Ling''er panicking in the corridor, he asked, "What happened?"
"The princess has disappeared." Ling''er was extremely anxious as she reported this with a pale face.
Beitang You frowned. He was about to say something when a covert guard appeared from the dark to report, "The princess is on the roof."
When he heard this, Beitang You was slightly relieved. He looked at the cloak in Ling''er''s hand and said, "Give it to me."
Ling''er passed it to him respectfully.
Beitang You took the cloak from her but did not immediately go up the roof. Instead, he returned to his room. After a while, he walked out wearing only his inner garment.
Ling''er was stunned.
It was cold at night. Why would His Majesty wear such thin clothes to go up the roof?
Yaoyao was sitting in the middle of the roof at that moment. She was facing the direction of Great Shang and was staring at the moon in a daze.
Chapter 1589 - 1589 Revealed His Exquisite And Alluring Collarbone Clearly
1589 Revealed His Exquisite And Alluring Corbone Clearly
She suddenly felt something heavy fall on her shoulders and her body was immediately warmed up.
She was taken aback and turned around. Beitang You was standing behind her as he ced the cloak on her.
Its cold at night. If you are nning to be out here, you should put on more clothes.
Yaoyao collected herself and her gaze fell on him. She said with a pout, Look whos talking? Arent you the same?
You cantpare yourself to me. Im a man and Im strong enough to take the cold. Beitang You sat next to her and took out a paper bag from his pocket.
Whats that? Yaoyao asked curiously.
Beitang You nced at her and opened the paper bag. He took out a sugar doll from inside and passed it to her. For you.
Yaoyao was slightly surprised. A sugar doll? Where did you get this?
You looked like you liked it thest time. I saw this while passing by and got you one, Beitang You exined.
Yaoyao took it from him and nced at the moon before saying, Why is this a male sugar doll?
A look shed in Beitang Yous eyes. Arent all sugar dolls meant to be eaten? Would there be a difference in taste between a boy and a girl sugar doll?
I guess youre right, but Ill get cavities if I have sugary food thiste, Yaoyao said sadly. She wanted to eat it but was afraid of damaging her teeth.
You can keep it for tomorrow, Beitang You said. He did not want her to have cavities because of this either.
Alright. Yaoyao passed the sugar doll back to him. Wrap it up for me, then.
Beitang You took it from her and wrapped it up before cing it back in her hands.
Yaoyao clenched the paper bag. She felt a sweetness in her heart and could not help turning to nce at him.
He was looking into the distant night sky. Under the cold light of the moon, his eyes look particrly deep and the handsome outline of his face shone coldly.
Beitang You lifted his head slightly, revealing his long, slender neck.
Perhaps he had hurried out of bed, which caused his clothes to be a little messy. Parts of his disheveled clothes revealed his exquisite and alluring corbone clearly
Yaoyao turned away from the sight with some difficulty.
At the same time, Beitang Yous words from the previous evening appeared in her mind again.
I have a pretty good-looking body
Yaoyaos face turned red. She bit her lip to stop her imagination from running wildly.
Achoo
A surprising sneeze was heard at that moment, which broke Yaoyaos thoughts.
She turned to see Beitang You rubbing his nose, looking a little chilly.
You should hurry up and return to your room to sleep if youre cold, she said with a frown. He had just imed to be strong, yet now he was already sneezing.
What about you? Beitang You asked.
Ill sit here a while longer before going back to sleep.
Let me stay to apany you, Beitang You said.
Its fine. Youre not wearing a lot of clothes. You might get sick tomorrow, Yaoyao said decisively.
Dont you have a cloak on you? Beitang You asked.
Yaoyao was taken aback. Are you asking for me to share it with you?
I wont mind it at all. A smile twinkled in Beitang Yous dark eyes. It looked like a star was shining brightly within it.
Yaoyao was in a daze as she stared at him. However, she recovered herself and rejected him brusquely. But I mind it. Forget about it. I wont stay here any longer. Lets go down. With that, she pulled on his arm and dragged him off the roof.
Linger and the few covert guards were stunned to see His Majesty being dragged off the roof so roughly.
Yaoyao released Beitang You after taking a couple of steps as she thought of something. A cunning glint shed in her eye and she suddenly turned to pull a face at him. Before he could react, she ran quickly into the room.
Ha! Beitang Youughed quietly as a look of delight appeared on his face.
Linger and the few covert guards watched with mouths agape.
When had they ever seen His Majestyugh so happily before?
Chapter 1590 What Did He Taste Like? Did This Count As Kissing Him?
?
After Yaoyao returned to the room and removed the cloak, she took out the paper bag and opened it carefully, extracting the sugar doll Beitang You had given her.
She looked at it for quite a while, wondering why it felt strange.
Why did the sugar doll look a little familiar?
At a closer look, it suddenly crossed her mind that the clothes and appearance of the sugar doll were a replica of Beitang You himself.
Yaoyao grunted. Beitang You was such a schemer. To think he would gift her a sugar doll that looked like him.
Despite that, Yaoyao felt that the sugar doll version of Beitang You did look quite adorable and she could not help but reach a finger out to tap it on the forehead.
Being able to manipte the sugar doll made Yaoyao let out a delightfulugh.
She yed with it in her hands for a while. When she got into bed, she stared at the exquisite features of the sugar doll, which resembled a certain someone, and could not help but stick her tongue out to give it a lick.
Yaoyao was shocked when she realized what she had just done.
Was this considered kissing Beitang You?
However, after some thought, she decided that even though the sugar doll might look like Beitang You, it was not really him. It did not matter even if she ate him.
At this thought, she puckered her lips. If this sugar doll tasted sweet, what would Beitang You taste like?
Her face burned as she was surprised by this sudden thought.
She shook her head and tried to forget about this inappropriate thought. She poked the sugar doll''s head and carefully ced it on the bedrest. She gave it a nce before finally shutting her eyes and going to sleep.
As she had sleptte that night, Yaoyao got upte the next morning as expected.
She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up.
A thought crossed her mind as she suddenly looked at the bedrest.
It was empty. The sugar doll she had ced therest night was gone.
She was taken aback. Could she have eaten it while she was asleep?
Even Yaoyao found this hard to believe.
No matter how much she loved to eat, she would not have eaten the sugar doll in her sleep.
However, the sweet taste in her mouth reminded her that there was a chance that she had done somethingst night.
She covered her face with her hands. She pulled the covers off her as she was about to get out of bed and something fell rolling to the floor.
Yaoyao picked it up. It was the sugar doll she was looking for.
However
Where had the sugar doll''s head gone?
She licked the corner of her lips. It was sweet.
Only then did she realize that she must have chomped off the sugar doll''s head by ident while she was asleep.
This thought made her feel a little embarrassed.
As she stared at the headless sugar doll, she could not help feeling a little flustered about it.
Ling''er walked in with a basin of water when she heard Yaoyao get up.
While Yaoyao was cleaning up, Ling''er said casually, "His Majesty seemed to have caught a cold fromst night. The imperial physician came over this morning to treat him."
Yaoyao stopped drying her face when she heard this. She turned to Ling''er and said with surprise, "Your Emperor is sick?"
"I think so. He didn''t look well when I saw him attend the imperial court from behind. He looked quite weak," Ling''er replied.
"Why did he attend the imperial court if he''s sick? Has he returned yet?" Yaoyao frowned.
"Not yet." Ling''er shook her head.
Yaoyao did not ask further questions when she heard this. She quickly cleaned up and headed outside.
She had just hurried out when she saw Beitang You return.
Just as Ling''er had described, he looked pale and seemed to be sick.
Beitang You was surprised to see her running out. He lowered his gaze and asked, "What''s wrong?"
"I''m the one who should be asking you that," Yaoyao replied a little brusquely. With that, she shot a look at him and stood on tiptoes to touch his forehead andter check his pulse.
Chapter 1591 Why Are We Going To My Bedchamber
?
Beitang Youforted her when he saw this. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just caught a slight cold. I''ll be okay after taking some rest."
"Who''s worried?" Yaoyao mumbled as she pulled her hand away. After that, she said seriously, "You may be sick from catching a cold, but it''s not as mild as you''re describing it. You won''t get well soon if you don''t rest well in bed."
Beitang Youughed quietly. This girl was still iming she was not worried about him.
However, why did he feel so happy despite her sarcastic tone?
"I can''t believe you''re able tough about this." Yaoyao red at him. She turned to Chen Jin to say, "Has the imperial physician given him a prescription? Has your master taken the medicine?"
Chen Jin could also tell that concern was hidden within her sarcastic tone. He could not help but reply with a smile, "The imperial physician has given him a prescription. The medicine is currently being boiled right now. I''ll serve it to Master in a while."
"Alright. Hurry up and bring the medicine over," Yaoyao said as she went toward Beitang You. She held his arm and lifted her head to look at him while batting her eyelids. "Let''s go, Your Majesty."
Beitang You''s mind went nk with slight disbelief when the young girl came so close to him.
It took him quite a while before reacting as he asked somewhat foolishly, "Where are we going?"
When Yaoyao saw him looking a little silly, she could not help rolling her eyes. "To your bedchamber, of course. Where else would you want to go?"
"Why are we going to my bedchamber?" Beitang You felt he must be greatly sick. Even his brain seemed to be working slowly.
Chen Jin, who had not left the scene, wanted to cover his own face after watching his master''s reaction.
He thought, ''Please don''t go thinking inappropriate thoughts. It''s not what you think, Master.''
Yaoyao was taken aback by Beitang You''s question. She lifted her eyes to look at him. "What are you thinking about?"
Beitang You stiffened and lowered his gaze to look at her.
To stop his master from saying something he would regret, Chen Jin quickly went forward and said, "Sorry to trouble you with bringing Master back to his bedchamber to rest. I''ll be back very soon with the medicine."
"It''s fine. You can go ahead." Yaoyao nodded.
Chen Jin gave onest worried nce at his master before leaving.
His master was usually such a smart person. Why did he suddenly turn dumb after getting sick?
Beitang You recovered his thoughts. He realized he had almost uttered something bad and he quickly shut his mouth and stopped talking.
Yaoyao gave him a look and when she saw him looking ufortable, she insisted, "Hurry up and get some rest if you''re feeling unwell."
"Alright," Beitang You replied with a smile.
Yaoyao helped him to his bedchamber, where he leaned against the bedrest as he sat in bed. She turned around to pour him a ss of hot water. "You should drink hot water when you''re sick."
Beitang You took the ss from her and drank from it obediently.
After that, Yaoyao ordered breakfast to be served.
Soon, the servants served up the breakfast efficiently.
Yaoyao walked over and scooped a bowl of congee with some light dishes.
Beitang You stared expectantly at Yaoyao busying herself with the food.
Would Yaoyao be feeding him personally?
He got excited as he thought about it. He felt that it was the perfect time for him to fall sick. He would be quite happy to remain sick for a few more days.
Just as he was thinking about this, a white porcin bowl was pushed into his hand.
"Eat while it''s hot," Yaoyao said as she ced a spoon into his bowl, which made a crisp tter.
Beitang You snapped out of his daze and stared at the bowl in his hand. He looked at the girl standing next to his bed and felt a little unhappy. "You"
Yaoyao mistook it for him not being happy about the food, so she exined, "You should have some light food since you''re sick. You can have tastier food once you get well."
Beitang You scooped a spoonful of the food and put it into his mouth. He had never felt that congee tasted bad, but now, he suddenly found it quite difficult to swallow.
Chapter 1592 He Felt A Chill In His Heart And No Longer Wanted To Speak To Her
?
He looked at the table nearby which wafted with the aroma of delicious food and he watched as the girl ate them with gusto. Beitang You instantly lost his appetite.
The imperial kitchen had taken an effort to prepare a variety of tasty and healthy breakfasts today, which included Crystal Shrimp Dumplings, Soupy Pork Dumplings, chicken congee, and many others.
Yaoyao tasted each of the dishes and only put down her chopsticks after she was full. When she looked at Beitang You''s bowl of light congee, she found that he had only taken a few mouthfuls.
"Why didn''t you finish it?"
"Do you think I''m able to even eat this?" Beitang You replied with a slight grievance.
Yaoyao nodded. "That''s true. Your appetite is lost when you''re sick. It''s normal." With that, she took the bowl away from his hands.
Beitang You, ""
It was not long before Chen Jin returned with the medicine. He wanted to serve it directly to his master, but when he saw his master''s expressionless face, he gave this some thought and passed the bowl to Yaoyao instead.
Yaoyao darted him a look. "Why are you giving it to me? You should give this directly to your master."
Chen Jin rubbed his hands and said, "I still have some matters to see to, I''ll take my leave first." With that, he made a run for it.
Yaoyao had no choice but to get up and give Beitang You the medicine.
After Beitang You took the medicine, he picked up a Pce Memorial by the side to read, but Yaoyao stopped him.
"You should be resting now that you''re sick. Put your work aside first."
Beitang You had no choice but to put down the Pce Memorial. When he saw Yaoyao still standing at the side, he raised his eyebrow. "Go out and have some fun, Yaoyao. I''ll be taking a nap."
Yaoyao took a stool and sat next to his bed. "I have nothing on today. I''ll stay here to apany you." She knew that Beitang You wanted to get rid of her so that he could secretly work on the Pce Memorials. He would probably begin working the moment she left.
"Didn''t you say you would be meeting Hexin for an outing? It''s gettingte. Why aren''t you leaving now?" Beitang You asked.
"That''s because you''re sick now. I''ve already gotten Chen Jin to send someone to inform her not to wait for me." Yaoyao picked up a te full of sunflower seeds from the table and returned to sit on the stool.
Beitang You suddenly smiled when he saw the girl seriously cracking the sunflower seeds. "Yaoyao, didn''t you say that you weren''t worried about me?"
Yaoyao darted a look at him. "I couldn''t bear it if even a little animal had gotten sick." Yes, that was how kind she was.
Beitang You choked. "Am I the same as a little animal in your eyes?"
Yaoyao nodded. "That''s right."
Beitang You felt a chill in his heart and no longer wanted to speak to her.
When Yaoyao saw that he was finally willing to go to sleep, a small smile appeared on her lips.
Beitang You had thought he would not be able to fall asleep, but when he listened to the girl softly cracking the sunflower seeds, he drifted off to sleep very soon.
Yaoyao put the sunflower seeds away when she saw he had fallen asleep. She was just about to leave when Zhang Yu came hurrying in.
"Princess, His Majesty is"
Yaoyao immediately put a finger to her lips, signaling him to be quiet. Sheter spoke to him in a very soft voice, "He''s asleep."
Zhang Yu went in closer and saw Beitang You sound asleep and he quickly gestured respectfully for Yaoyao to head out.
Yaoyao knew he had something to say to her when he did this and she followed him out of the bedchamber.
"Uncle Zhang, do you have something to say to me?" Yaoyao asked when they walked out.
Zhang Yu turned and looked at the daintily pretty and obedient girl in front of him and said with feeling and benevolence, "It''s nothing, really. I just wanted to thank you for taking care of His Majesty."
Yaoyao was quite shy to hear this. "You don''t need to thank me. I didn''t really do anything."
Chapter 1593 How Could He Take It
?
"You''re being too humble, Princess. If it wasn''t for you, His Majesty would never rest," Zhang Yu said and sighed. "Since His Majesty took the throne to the Yan Kingdom at nine years old, he had been hard at work with the imperial court all these years. He never once dared to slow down and would never take it seriously even when he got sick, and he would continue working. He isn''t made of iron. How could he take it if he continued being this way?"
Yaoyao was reminded of how Beitang You tried to work on the Pce Memorials after taking his medicine. It was just as how Zhang Yu had described it.
Beitang You put in a lot of effort and worked really hard.
However, he should rest when he was sick. How could he do without rest?
"His Majesty has had a hard life since he was born. He had remained homeless with me and struggled through life when one day, he was suddenly pushed to the throne. It''s not difficult to imagine how hard it was for him to adapt to it. Even though he was very young, he had never disappointed anyone. He had been through a lot just to stabilize his position as the Emperor and make sure the imperial court was well-governed. He had gone through a lot and worked long and hard. No one can imagine what he had gone through."
"He had never dared to slow down even a little all this time and despite the Yan Kingdom being stabilized now, he still refuses to slow down. If you weren''t here today, Princess, His Majesty would never rest. He is only willing to listen to you, Princess," Zhang Yu said as he looked at her gratefully.
Yaoyao felt slightly pained for Beitang You when she heard Zhang Yu talk about it.
Beitang You was a good Emperor, just like her father. Both of them worked hard for their countries and there were even times when her father would forget to have his meal when he got too busy. Only her mother would be able to make him take his meal at such a moment.
Great Shang was able to achieve what it had today because of her father''s efforts while the Yan Kingdom was a result of Beitang You''s hard work.
Both of them did not have an easy life, but they were both rare, wise rulers, and it was the people''s fortune to have such Emperors who worked hard for their country and people.
When she heard Zhang Yu praising her at this time, she felt a little embarrassed. "You''re much too kind, Uncle Zhang. Big Brother Beitang must have been really tired, which was why he was willing to rest. It''s not because of what I said."
Zhang Yu said with feeling, "If His Majesty is able to marry a woman as kind and understanding as you, it would be the country''s fortune, as well as His Majesty''s."
Yaoyao was a little speechless to hear the hidden meaning in his words. "You''re funny, Uncle Zhang. I''m not as good as you make me out to be. With Big Brother Beitang''s status and character, there would be nock of good women waiting to get married to him."
"Unfortunately, His Majesty isn''t interested in any of the women around him, which is why his marriage kept on getting dyed." Zhang Yu brushed his beard with his hand and said with a smile.
"When the time is right, he''ll meet someone. You don''t need to worry about this too much, Uncle Zhang." This was all Yaoyao could say.
"That''s true. He''ll meet someone when the time is right. May I ask you if His Majesty''s destiny has appeared?" Zhang Yu chuckled as he said.
Yaoyao felt extremely shy butposed herself to reply, "I think it would be faster for you to get an answer to His Majesty''s love life by praying to the temple."
Zhang Yu nodded in agreement. "Your words have reminded me that I really do need to pay a visit to the matchmaker''s temple to ask about His Majesty''s love life."
Yaoyao, ""
The more Zhang Yu looked at her, the more he liked her. It would be a great fortune if His Majesty would be able to make her the Empress.
However, certain things cannot be rushed and His Majesty could only rely on himself to make thise true. Zhang Yu could not only help him this far.
Even though he had purposely said those things to Yaoyao, he was not exaggerating because they were the truth.
His Majesty has had a hard life all these years.
He had watched His Majesty grow up at every step and always had a soft spot for him. All he hoped was for His Majesty''s wish toe true and marry his beloved Princess Yaoyao, and make her the Empress.
Chapter 1594 - 1594 He Was Sticky All Over And It Felt Very Uncomfortable
1594 He Was Sticky All Over And It Felt Very Ufortable
Beitang You was rarely sick and even when he caught minor illnesses like a cold, he would be able to get through it if he clenched his teeth through it. He would never be absent from the imperial court just because of a minor illness like this.
However, he slept so soundly this time that it was evening by the time he woke up.
He was shocked to find out he had slept the entire day and he threw off his covers to get out of bed.
Zhang Yu walked in from outside and when he saw Beitang You dressing up in a hurry, he sighed and quickly tried to stop him. You should be resting when youre sick, Your Majesty. You have your subordinates to help you out with matters of the imperial court. There is no need to be in such a hurry today.
Beitang Yous expression softened when he saw Zhang Yu. He massaged his temple with his long fingers. I cant believe Ive actually wasted a day.
You should rest well if youre sick, Zhang Yu said benevolently.
I hope nothing happened in the imperial court, Beitang You said.
Nothing happened today. Although, Princess Yaoyao had been quite attentive toward you getting sick, Zhang Yu said with a smile.
Yaoyao? Beitang You was reminded that the girl had been sitting next to his bed, cracking sunflower seeds, before he fell asleep. He looked around but did not see her. He frowned and asked, Where is she?
The princess went to cook something for you when she saw you were about to wake up, Zhang Yu replied.
Beitang You was surprised to hear this and a smile appeared on his lips.
If there is nothing else, Ill take my leave, Your Majesty. Zhang Yu was quite d to see him so happy.
Alright. Beitang You nodded.
Not long after Zhang Yu left, Yaoyao walked in with a freshly cooked bowl of congee with shredded meat.
She felt secretly relieved to see Beitang You less pale while he was sitting on the bed. Youve woken up just in time, Ive made some congee with shredded ginger and meat. Come and have some. She picked up a bowl as she spoke and filled it up with congee.
It warmed Beitang You and touched his heart to see her busying herself over him.
The girl might im to find him troublesome, but she was still willing to personally make congee for him.
He walked over and sat down at the table. He looked inside the jade-white bowl that was filled with soft, boiled rice mixed with shredded lean meat, and his eyes began to get a little wet.
Beitang You lowered his eyes to hide his unusual reaction.
Eat up. Yaoyao put the spoon in his hand.
Ginger was beneficial forbating a cold and he was sick because he had caught a cold.
He lifted his eyes and looked at her with a smile.
This girl was quite considerate.
Why arent you eating? Yaoyao noticed him stirring the congee, but not eating. She frowned at this. This congee had been cooking for an hour and is suitable for those who are sick.
Beitang You put down his spoon and stared at her with his dark eyes. Did you cook this for me?
Yaoyao was taken aback. She did cook the congee, but when he talked about it, it sounded like there was something between them.
I did cook it, but
Thank you, Yaoyao, Beitang You said sincerely.
Yaoyao felt a little awkward and said impatiently on purpose, Stop talking and eat while its hot. I have something to attend to, so Ill be leaving first. With that, she got up and hurriedly left.
The smile in Beitang Yous eyes got even more obvious after he saw her run off.
Beitang You broke out in sweat all over his body after having his meal. He was sticky all over and felt it felt very ufortable. So, he got Chen Jin to bring in some hot water as he prepared to take a bath.
The bedchamber was quiet when Yaoyao came over and she thought Beitang You had gone to sleep, so she decided to walk in to have a look.
When she turned to the folding screen, she was surprised by the sight in front of her.
Beitang You had taken off his inner garment and he was naked from the waist up as he was standing in front of the basin rack.
Her mind went nk as he saw what he was holding in his hand and her face immediately turned red.
Youre disgusting, Beitang You!
She shouted out and turned quickly to leave. However, her heart was pounding wildly, almost as if it was about to jump out of her chest.
Chapter 1595 She Was Not A Particularly Honorable Person
?
The memory of what just happened shed in her mind.
Beitang You was holding on to a towel while his other hand was pulling on his pants. He looked like he was rubbing.rubbing
Yaoyao''s face was so red, one could almost see the blood gushing through it. Yet, why would she feel somewhat excited for no reason?
Beitang You did not expect her to suddenly return and he was taken aback. When he realized how inappropriate he looked, he quickly pulled his hand away and his handsome face turned quite red.
The bedchamber was so silent, it felt a little eerie.
In the end, it was Beitang You who calmed down first.
When he saw the girl standing with her back against him and her blushing ears vaguely sticking out under the cover of her long hair, he suddenly did not feel so embarrassed, but got into the mood to tease.
"What did you see just now?"
The man''s voice was right next to her ear. Yaoyao blurted, "I saw you rubbing" Her voice stopped abruptly.
They were very close to each other and Beitang You did not have his shirt on. His upper torso was naked, revealing his strong, fair muscles.
Her eyes lingered for a while and when she realized how inappropriate it was, she quickly took a couple of steps back. She held onto the table and said in a slight panic, "I didn''t see anything."
"Did you really see nothing?" Beitang You look at her with a smile.
Yaoyao shut her eyes and shook her head. "I really saw nothing."
"Judging by your tone, you sound quite sorry about it." Beitang You walked closer to her and when he saw her fluttering eyshes, he could not help reaching out to touch them.
Her eyshes were dark and thick, and they were really long.
Yaoyao felt quite ticklish beneath her eyes and she opened them only to see him standing right in front of her again, as if showing off his body to her on purpose.
She had to admit that he had a nice body that was quite attractive.
However, she said, "It''s actually just fine. It''s quite normal and there''s nothing to shout about."
Beitang You, ""
Why did it suddenly feel so cold?
He picked up a shirt from the side and covered himself up with it.
The self-torture worked, but the seducing seemed tock some fire.
Beitang You was thinking about this as he picked up a Pce Memorial from the table and began to look through it. It felt like whatever happened just now was just someone''s imagination and never really happened.
When Yaoyao saw him getting serious with work, she raised an eyebrow, thinking about how she must have probably hurt his feelings.
She was just saying the opposite of what she thought. He had a pretty great body.
However, she did not want him to know that in case he got full of himself and kept showing off his naked upper torso in front of her.
She was not a particrly honorable person and she could not turn away from a handsome man''s chest.
If she got pushed to the corner, she might even do something she would regret.
Yaoyao walked around his bedchamber and noticed the books he had in there were either about ruling a country or fighting a war. She was not interested in them at all.
With nothing to do, she pulled a stool over and sat at the table to crack sunflower seeds.
"Crack, crack"
The soft sound of sunflower seeds being cracked sounded especially loud in the silent bedchamber.
Beitang You''s eyes lifted from reading the Pce Memorial and his gaze fell onto the girl leaning against the table while carelessly cracking the sunflower seeds.
He suddenly got interested as he got up and went over to her, and sat down opposite her. After that, he ced the Pce Memorial on the table and grabbed a bunch of sunflower seeds from the te in front of her.
Yaoyao was focused on cracking the sunflower seeds when she suddenly saw a pretty, slender hand reach out to the te in front of her, grabbing a handful of seeds from the te.
She lifted her head and looked at the man opposite her nkly. "Do you want some sunflower seeds too?"
Beitang You did not answer her, but replied with a smile, "Let''s have a sunflower seed crackingpetition and see who can crack the most. The one who cracks the most will be the winner while the one who cracks the least will be the loser."
Chapter 1596 Satisfy The Other Party Unconditionally
?
Yaoyao looked at him in surprise. "You''re not looking through the Pce Memorials anymore?"
"I can crack the seeds while I read them," Beitang You replied nonchntly.
Yaoyao stared at his exquisite neckline and felt a thump in her heart. "What should the losing party do?"
"You should be asking what the winning party wants." A longing smile appeared on Beitang You''s lips.
"What should the winning party ask for?" Yaoyao could only ask.
"The winning party can ask the losing party for anything while the losing party has to satisfy the other party unconditionally," Beitang You said slowly.
Yaoyao frowned. She kept having the feeling that he was smiling like a wily old fox.
She gave a light cough. She was not stupid. She refused to fall into this trap.
"What if the winning party asks for something too much? Should the losing party satisfy it unconditionally as well?"
"Yes." Beitang You nodded. Before she could reject him, he added, "You don''t need to worry about it. If I end up winning, I won''t ask for something too much from you. If I did, you are allowed to reject me."
Yaoyao was quietly relieved to hear that. "Although, it''s impossible for you to win." She sounded quite sure.
"That''s difficult to say." Beitang You gave her a look as his slender fingers picked up a sunflower seed. He said to Chen Jin, who came in from behind, "Prepare more sunflower seeds and an empty te."
Chen Jin saw what was happening in front of him and the corner of his lips twitched. Was this a sunflower seed-cracking contest?
He quietly judged his master, thinking about how he was willing to y such a childish game for Princess Yaoyao''s sake, but Chen Jin did not dare dy any longer as he quickly went to get what his master asked for.
Yaoyao asked, "How long should we time this?"
"Let''s make it two hours," said Beitang You. That way, he could spend more time with along with Yaoyao.
"Are you feeling alright?" Yaoyao asked a little worriedly as he was still sick.
A small smile appeared on Beitang You''s lips as he reached his wrist out toward her. "Check my pulse if you''re worried."
Yaoyao was focused on checking his pulse and did not notice the choice of his words.
She ced her hand on his pulse and noticed that it was much stronger than this morning. She could not help feeling relieved.
"Even though it''s much better than the morning, you still need to take enough rest. Why not just y this game for an hour? You need to get into bed after an hour."
Beitang You closed his eyes when he heard the girl''s serious tone and a smile appeared on his lips. He replied gently, "Alright. I''ll listen to you."
It was not long before Chen Jin returned with a te and more sunflower seeds. Beitang You and Yaoyao began cracking them.
Yaoyao noticed that despite Beitang You reading a huge stack of Pce Memorials next to his hand, he was not slowing down when it came to cracking the sunflower seeds. She did not dare to underestimate him and quickly sped up herself.
She did not believe she would end up slower than him when she was focused on doing just one thing.
However, she did not realize that when she sped up, Beitang You would slow down.
He looked at the girl with a serious expression on her face opposite him. Her mouth would open and close, and silently count the seeds. A smile twinkled in his eyes at the sight.
This girl really wanted to win.
What would she ask for if she wins?
He was looking forward to finding out.
Beitang You decided to slow down to let her win, but did not dare make it too obvious. Whenever she looked at him, he would speed up, and when she lowered her head, he would begin to slow down.
An hourter.
Both of them stopped.
Yaoyao pointed at the tes in front of her and said in delight, "I''ve filled up all three tes and cracked a total of one thousand and five hundred sunflower seeds."
Beitang You looked at the two tes in front of him, which were not filled up, and smiled bitterly. "I''ve lost. I''ve only managed eight hundred."
Yaoyao looked at the tidy stack of Pce Memorials he had at the side and consoled him. "Thispetition wasn''t fair from the beginning. You had to read the Pce Memorials while cracking the sunflower seeds. It''s doing two things at once. You won''t be able to keep up to my speed when I''m focused on doing only one thing. Let''s call it a draw and nobody loses!"
Chapter 1597 Immensely Seductive
?
"Absolutely not," said Beitang You solemnly. "I was the one who suggested thepetition rules, and I was also the one who decided to shell them and read Pce Memorials at the same time. I''ve got to keep up my end of the deal, don''t I?" He then cast a nce at Chen Jin.
Receiving his message, Chen Jin left the bedchamber and closed the doors silently.
Outside the doors, Chen Jin wiped his sweat. Was his cunning master trying to lure Princess Yaoyao into his honey trap?
First, he took advantage of his sickness, and now his lookshis master was really pulling out all the stops to capture Princess Yaoyao''s heart.
However, was he not a little too shameless?!
Shaking his head, he walked further away to avoid hearing anything he should not hear.
In the bedchamber.
Seeing how insistent Beitang You wasthough not knowing whyYaoyao shrugged. "It''s your choice, then."
Beitang You tugged carelessly at his cor with his slender fingers, revealing his delicate corbone. "I''m the loser. As we agreed earlier, the winner can demand anything from the loser, so think about what you want me to do, Yaoyao. I''ll promise you anything, as long as it''s within my ability."
Yaoyao had not actually intended to ask anything of him at first, but catching sight of the exposed skin under his cor sparked an idea in her mind.
After a moment of internal conflict, she bit her lip and asked cautiously, "Big Brother Beitang, will you really promise me anything? Will you keep your word?"
"Of course." Delighted that the little fish had taken the bait, Beitang You''s lips quirked imperceptibly. "I give you my word."
Yaoyao fingered the edge of the table as she gazed at the deliciously attractive man before her. In the end, she bit her lip and made her decision.
She was just going to take one lookthat was all.
She approached him step by step, then took his hand and led him to the bed.
Beitang You''s other hand was tightly clenched. There was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, and his heart was drumming vigorously in his chest.
Although he was already mentally prepared, the girl''s boldness made him slightly nervous nheless.
When they arrived at the bed, Yaoyao drew down the bedting and told him to lie down.
Beitang You''s body was tense as hey on the bed.
Yaoyao scanned him from head to toe, feeling just as nervous.
However, she was more curious than anything.
After thinking for a moment, she took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and tied it around his eyes.
"Later on, you''re not allowed to peek or make any sound. Just lie down and stay put." When Yaoyao saw the sheen of sweat on his smooth forehead, she said reassuringly, "Big Brother Beitang, I''m not going to do anything, reallyso don''t be nervous or afraid. Just rx."
Stripped of his sight, Beitang You listened to her sweet voice ring in his ears, and he had to muster all the self-control he had to stop himself from pulling her into his arms.
Inside, he was yelling, ''It''s all right, you can do whatever you want to me! You don''t have to hold back!''
His lips parted, and he eventually responded with a soft hum.
Perhaps it was the atmosphere in the room that made Yaoyao find this throaty hum immensely seductive. Her legs went weak, and she flopped down on the edge of the bed.
Beitang You felt something moving all over his body and stopping atst at the sole of his foot.
There was a sudden tickle, which elicited a muffled groan from him.
Yaoyao immediately said, "You promised you wouldn''t make a sound."
Beitang You had no choice but to keep quiet.
Wave after wave of tickles ensued, each more unbearable than thest, but all he could do was endure it all until his face turned scarlet.
Chapter 1598 You’re Driving Me Crazy
?
Yaoyaoy at the foot of the bed, utterly amused by the sight of his toes curling and quivering.
"Haha"
Her silveryughter permeated the space inside the bedting. As it entered Beitang You''s ears, it seemed to reach his heart as well, and the tingling sensation sent a wave of goosebumps spreading all over his body.
Unaware of the change in him, Yaoyao pulled up one of his trouser legs and tickled his skin with the tip of her hair, making his muscles twitch uncontrobly.
She never knew Beitang You was so ticklish.
She was so engrossed in her fun that she did not notice the danger that was about to befall her.
"Are you having fun?"
There was a seductive edge to the man''s husky voice.
"Yes" Yaoyao stopped short.
She whipped her head around, her eyes widening. "You promised you wouldn''t make a sound! And where''s the handkerchief covering your eyes? You broke your word!"
"Yaoyao, you''re driving me crazy" Beitang You''s eyes narrowed. Without warning, he ced one hand on her cheek and gave her a push on the shoulder with the other, sending her falling instantly into the soft heap of nkets.
Before Yaoyao knew it, his heavy body pressed down against hers.
rmed, she instinctively opened her mouth to scream, but the man swiftly covered her lips with hisrge hand. "Don''t scream. I''m not going to do anything."
Yaoyao stared at him in bewilderment, more shocked than shy. Frowning, she said disapprovingly, "Then get off me. You''re awfully heavy."
Beitang You gazed down at her for a while before moving away slightly.
Unable to stand the atmosphere, Yaoyao poked him in the chest. "Can we sit up and talk properly?"
"I want to lie down with you like this." Sighing, Beitang You sped her dainty fingers.
Yaoyao struggled to break free of his grasp, but she was nowhere as strong as him. She red at him and said usingly, "This is against the rules!"
Beitang You arched an eyebrow. "How so?"
"We agreed that the loser would listen to the winner, but you got up without my permission before the game ended. That''s against the rules," said Yaoyao grumpily.
Seeing the girl''s petnt expression, Beitang You chuckled and nuzzled his nose against her neck. "Well, that''s because you kept messing with me. I simply couldn''t stand it."
Yaoyao was a little sheepish, but she refused to back down. "I haven''t even started messing with you. That was just an appetizer."
Beitang You, "..."
Unable to suppress his curiosity, he cleared his throat and asked, "Then how else do you n to mess with me, Your Highness?"
This concerned Yaoyao''s innermost secret, so she blushed and said nothing for a long while.
Beitang You was bemused.
She was not easily embarrassed like other girls; in fact, she was as bold as brass, so it was strange to see her turn so red.
"What''s wrong? Are you too embarrassed to say it?"
Yaoyao nodded but refused to say anything more.
"It''s all right. You can tell meI won''t tell anyone else," Beitang You coaxed her as if she was a child.
Yaoyao was caught in a dilemma. She opened her mouth to say something, but the words never came out.
Looking at the man''s handsome face hovering right before hers, she bit her lip and eventually decided to spare him. She seized the moment when he was off his guard to push him away. "It''s gettingteyou should go to bed. I''m leaving now."
She scrambled up from the bed,bed her messy hair with her fingers hastily, and made a move to hop off.
However, now that she had sparked Beitang You''s curiosity, he was not going to let her escape easily before he got an answer.
Chapter 1599 Since She Was Already In This Situation, It Would Be A Waste Not To Look
?
A strong arm shot out from inside the bedting, looped itself around Yaoyao''s waist, and pulled her back.
Yaoyaonded once again among the nkets. She recovered from her surprise quickly and moved to get up, only to be stunned by the sight before her.
Perhaps Beitang You''s movements had been too big, for his cor had slipped off his shoulder, revealing arge area of skin.
Yaoyao was dumbfounded.
She could not help gulping at the alluring sight of his bare shoulder.
She felt that the word "alluring" was not just for describing women''s shoulders.
At that moment, it applied to Beitang You as well.
His jet-ck hair rested on his shoulders, making the fairness of his exposed skin appear unusually sexyalmost mesmerizingyet nowhere as fragile as a woman''s. Beitang You was not a brawny brute, though. His body was the lean yet muscr type, and even if she did not see his face, she could tell at one nce that these were the shoulders of a man.
At this moment, his cor was loose, revealing half of the skin underneath. His neck was slender, its lines fluid, and his corbone exquisite and attractive.
Beitang You was surprised to find her gaze lingering on him. He nced down, only then realizing what had captured her attention.
He suddenly grabbed her hand and ced it on his belt, his voice slightly thick with tension. "Do you want to undo it and take a look?"
The man''s alluring voice made Yaoyao gulp, and as if possessed, she undid his belt with a hook of her fingers.
She abruptly came to her senses, and her first thought was to run away. However, she soon changed her mindsince she was already in this situation, it would be a waste not to look.
He was the one who made the offer, anyway.
Beitang You''s dark eyes sparkled with glee.
Finally, Beitang You caught Yaoyao''s hand and put it on top of his trousers.
"Aren''t you curious? Go ahead and look. You don''t have to take any responsibility." Beitang You''s voice was hoarse.
Yaoyao''s disappearing rationality gradually returned. "How did you know I was curious about this?"
Beitang You ced one arm behind his head and gazed at her calmly. "It''s written all over your face."
A mortified blush crept over Yaoyao''s face, and her fingers shook like a leaf on his waistband. Should she look or not?
"I really don''t have to take any responsibility?" In the end, Yaoyao asked again to confirm.
Beitang You felt his throat go dry. Pocketing his conscience, he answered, "You don''t. I just hope you''re satisfied."
Yaoyao was greatly embarrassed by his reply.
However, she decided to give in to her recklessness and jerked her hand all the way down in one swift motion.
She covered her eyes with her fingers, too scared to look.
"Just look. No need to be shy," Beitang You encouraged her.
He did not notice that his voice was also trembling. His fingers gripped the nkets, and his dark eyes shook.
Yaoyao took a deep breath but did not remove her hand at once. Instead, she parted her fingers slowly and peeked through the gap.
When she saw the extraordinary sight before her, her face turned pale with shock, and her hands and legs went weak. "Why does it look like that?"
Startled by her huge reaction, Beitang You could not help ncing down.
He did not think there was anything wrong with him, and he looked at her in bafflement. "What did you think it should look like?"
Yaoyao was at a loss for words. "I Well, it''s just not what I expected."
After saying that, she even reached for the nkets and draped them over him considerately.
Regaining hisposure, Beitang You asked, "Do you want to touch it?"
Yaoyao gulped. Her fingers twitched, then shrank back.
"No."
"We''ve already gone this far, anyway. It''s all right," Beitang You said gently, then took her hand and pulled it toward him.
Chapter 1600 Does This Make Me Your Man Now
?
Yaoyao shut her eyes firmly
Some timeter, Yaoyao jumped off the bed and ran off hastily without even putting on her shoes.
Beitang You also waited a while before pulling open the bedting and getting out of the bed, covered in sweat. He ordered Chen Jin to prepare the bath.
After Yaoyao returned to her room, she flopped onto the bed and wrapped herself up tightly in the nket like a cocoon.
She breathed heavily at the thought of what had just happened. Her face was red and her heart thumped wildly. She was feeling extremely embarrassed.
She could not remember how much time passed when her room door was pushed open and Beitang You walked in, looking damp.
He was holding Yaoyao''s shoes in one hand, which she had left behind, while his other hand held two brocade pouches, which were filled with the sunflower seeds they had cracked open earlier tonight.
Beitang You knew he had frightened Yaoyao when he saw her bundled up in a corner.
He stood by the door for a while before entering.
Yaoyao was hiding under the covers when she heard some noise by the door.
She initially thought was Ling''er, but after listening for a while longer, she realized it was not her.
At the thought that it might be Beitang You, her heart almost popped out of her mouth.
What was he doing in her room?
She bit her lips and contemted if she should pretend to be asleep or pry open the covers.
While she was hesitating, the bed suddenly moved a little and her entire body, along with the covers, was pulled into Beitang You''s arms.
Yaoyao stiffened as she heard Beitang You''s gentle voice. "Yaoyao, sit up for a ss of water before going back to sleep."
She went nk and fell silent for a long time before crawling out from under the covers.
Beitang You rubbed her head and looked at her with a smile.
Yaoyao could not help thinking about what had just happened in his bedchamber. Her face turned red, burning from the awkwardness.
Beitang You noticed this but said nothing. He brought the cup of water close to her lips and said in a doting and gentle tone, "It''s gettingte. Drink up. You should go to sleep once you finish this."
Yaoyao actually listened to him and took a gulp of water as he watched her gently.
The cold water flowed down her throat and it was only then that she realized how thirsty she was.
Holding onto his arm for support, she lowered her head to continue drinking the water.
Once she was done, Beitang Youid her down on the bed.
When he stood back up, he bent down to kiss her on the forehead. His dark eyes stared at her and he said quietly, "Yaoyao, what happened just now was nothing to worry about. You don''t need to be troubled over it."
Yaoyao looked at him in a daze. Her face was bright red.
"Go to bed. Don''t think about it anymore." Beitang You rubbed her head once more and turned away. He had just taken a couple of steps when a thought crossed his mind. He gave a lowugh and said, "Yaoyao, does this make me your man now?"
Yaoyao did not reply. It was only when she heard the door shut behind him that she began to punch her pillow, her mind descending into a flurry mess.
It only took one wrong move for your life to be filled with eternal regret!
She would not have looked at it or touched it if she knew this would happen.
Even though nothing happened between them at the crucial moment, she had already seen all of Beitang You.
Yaoyao regretted this tremendously.
He was the one who told her not to be troubled over it and had promised she would not need to take responsibility. Despite that, he left her with thosest parting words. What did he mean by that?
What did he mean by saying he was her man?
It was the same as insinuating that she should be taking responsibility.
Sob sob
Yaoyao drifted off to sleep with a major feeling of regret.
That night, she had a dreamit was all about Beitang You.
She even dreamt about their wedding
The next day.
Yaoyao had overslept again as expected.
She only woke up when she heard chattering outside.
Yaoyao rubbed her eyes and opened them.
She stared at the top of her bed and gave a long sigh.
It was lucky that it was just a dream
As she sighed, she could not help but feel slightly regretful.
Sigh. Her dream had almost continued to their first night after the wedding
When she realized what she was thinking about, Yaoyao''s face turned red with embarrassment. She quickly hid her head under the covers, berating herself for thinking such thoughts.
Chapter 1601 Different From What I Imagined
?
She must have gone soft to have been seduced by Beitang You''s good looks!
"Big Sis Yaoyao, are you awake?"
Hexin''s voice was heard from outside.
Yaoyao was taken aback. Surprised, she hastily pulled off her covers and got out of bed.
When she saw her shoes neatly arranged on the floor, she was astonished.
She remembered running off from Beitang You''s bedchamberst night; she had forgotten to put on her shoes then.
Could Beitang You have delivered them back to her roomst night?
She pursed her lips and put on her shoes, then opened the room door.
Hexin was standing outside.
However, there was a girl she did not recognize standing next to Hexin and chatting with her.
When they heard the door open, both girls turned to look at Yaoyao. They saw Yaoyao''s hair in a mess and she looked out of sorts. They were so surprised their mouths were agape.
Yaoyao did not expect an outsider to be present and she felt embarrassed to be caught looking so disheveled.
"Urm,e in and have a seat. I''ll go clean myself up first." With that, she turned quickly and returned to the room.
"Xinxin, was that really Princess Yaoyao?" The girl standing next to Hexin quickly collected herself and asked with some surprise.
Hexin had also just processed what happened and coughed lightly. She nodded. "That''s right. She is Princess Yaoyao."
"Why is nothing like what I imagined?" The little girl was confused.
Hexin knew very well that there was a huge discrepancy between her first impression of Yaoyao and how she imagined her to be, so she exined, "She usually isn''t this way. It''s probably due to her not sleeping wellst night. If we don''t clean ourselves up after getting up, we would probably look that way too."
The girl nodded. "That''s true."
Despite saying that, both girls had never looked that way before. If they knew they were to appear in front of others, they would clean themselves up properly and look as pretty as possible.
As such, they were both shocked to see a woman of royal status like Yaoyao appear before them looking like a mess.
"Come on. Let''s go in and take a seat," said Hexin.
Yaoyao had quickly cleaned herself up by the time they entered. She now lookedpletely different from just now.
She was wearing a light green long dress and her dark, shiny hair was loosely held up by a jade hair stick.
Yaoyao was dressed simply, but she looked gorgeous.
The new girl stared at her in a daze. "Princess Yaoyao looks so pretty."
Yaoyao asked, "You are"
Hexin quickly introduced her. "Big Sis Yaoyao, this is Yuan You. She is my cousin."
Yaoyao nodded. "How do you do?"
Yuan You realized she was being addressed and quickly stood up. She said with pleasant surprise, "How do you do, Princess Yaoyao?"
Yaoyao blinked and gave a small smile when she heard this, "I think I''m not that much older than you. There is no need to be so formal. It would make me feel old."
Yuan You waved her hand in a panic when she heard this. "No, I don''t mean it that way. I just think that you''re of noble status, which was why"
Hexin tugged on Yuan You''s sleeve and interrupted her with augh. "Youyou, she was just kidding with you."
"Huh?" Yuan You was a little slow to react.
Yaoyao went forward and gave her a flick on the head. "Did you just take that seriously? Since we''re close in age, you can just call me Yaoyao or Big Sis just like Xinxin does, if you don''t mind."
Yuan You was astonished to hear that. "Can I really call you that?"
"Of course."
"You''re not pompous at all," Yuan You blurted eventually .
"Why should I be pompous? I may be a princess, but I''m also an ordinary person. Since all of us get along, there is no need for us to keep up with pretentious formalities," Yaoyao said matter-of-factly.
"You surprise me," said Yuan You. She had been initially cautious, but now, she was much more rxed.
Chapter 1602 She Had Other Intentions
?
Yaoyao raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, "What did you initially think of me?"
"I thought you would be egotistical and difficult to get along with. You''re a princess, after all, and someone of noble status," Yuan You replied honestly.
Yaoyao burst outughing, but suddenly looked serious and said sternly, "How dare you, Yuan You?!"
Yuan You trembled with fright. "Princess Yaoyao, I"
"Haha"
Yaoyao and Hexinughed so hard, they fell to their sides.
It took a while for them to finally stop. Yaoyao held Hexin''s shoulder and said, "Where did you find your little cousin from? She''s so much fun to tease."
Hexin finally stoppedughing and she said to Yuan You, who had a nk look on her face, "Yaoyao was just joking with you. Why did you take it seriously?" She smiled, but could not helpughing again after that.
Yuan You finally caught on to the situation and said frustratedly, "How could you two tease me like that? I have to punish you." With that, she ran toward them and began tickling them.
"Haha"
Theirughter filled the room.
After the three of them had their fun, they sat down at the table.
Hexin spotted the two brocade pouches on the table and touched them out of curiosity. "What are these?"
It was only then that Yaoyao remembered them. She picked one up to take a look. A sweet feeling filled her heart when she saw that it was filled with sunflower seeds. She quickly tucked the other brocade pouch away. "It''s nothing."
Hexin gave her a questioning look when she saw how much Yaoyao seemed to treasure it but did not say anything further about it.
Soon, Ling''er served up a scrumptious breakfast.
Yaoyao invited the girls to enjoy it together.
Both of the other girls had already taken their breakfast before entering the Pce, but when they saw the breakfast specially prepared by the imperial chef, it ignited their appetites even though they were not hungry.
"Thank you, Big Sis Yaoyao. We''ll help ourselves then," Hexin said as she picked up the chopsticks.
"You''re wee." Yaoyao smiled as she picked up another pair of chopsticks and passed it to the more reserved Yuan You. "Help yourselves."
After they had finished the meal, Yuan You rubbed her stomach. "This is the first time I''ve had breakfast in the Pce."
Hexin rubbed her stomach as well. "Me too. The breakfast prepared by the imperial chef is really good."
When Yaoyao saw how much they enjoyed it, she said, "If you don''t find it too troublesome, you''re most wee toe to the Pce for breakfast in the future."
Yuan You looked at her in delight. "Can we really do that?"
"Of course." Yaoyao nodded.
A cunning look shed in Hexin''s eyes as she looked at Yaoyao teasingly. "Don''t you need to ask His Majesty''s permission?"
Yaoyao saw the yful look in her eyes and pretended to think about it before saying, "That reminds meI''m a guest as well. I do need to ask the owner about this. I''ll ask Big Brother Beitang when he returnster."
When Yuan You heard this, a look of delight shed in her eyes and she asked happily, "Is His Majesty returning?"
"He should be." Yaoyao noticed how happy she looked and replied without revealing anything.
Yuan You did not say anything more, but her little face exposed her thoughtsshe was eagerly awaiting his return.
Yaoyao looked at Hexin and shed her a questioning look.
Hexin shook her head; she had only found out about this as well.
Hexin was on full alert now. No wonder Youyou was so enthusiastic about apanying her to the Pce.
The girl had other intentions.
"Since we''re at the Pce, let me show you around the imperial garden," Yaoyao suggested.
"Let''s go," Yuan You replied happily.
All three of them went to the imperial garden.
"By the way, why didn''t you leave the Pce to see me yesterday?" Hexin asked with concern. "Chen Jin said you suddenly had something to attend to. Was it anything important?"
Chapter 1603 How Could I Bear To Switch Places
?
When Yaoyao heard this, she suddenly understood why Hexin had suddenlye to the Pce to see her.
Xinxin was worried about her.
"I''m fine. It was Big Brother Beitang. He was sick yesterday, so I stayed back to take care of him." Yaoyao did not hide this as she told Hexin what had happened.
Hexin was slightly astonished. She was about to say something when Yuan You suddenly interrupted, "Is His Majesty alright?"
When she saw how anxious Yuan You was, Hexin gave her a side nce. "Why are you so anxious? There''s the imperial physician to take care of His Majesty if he''s sick."
Yuan You was a little embarrassed. "I was just a little worried."
Yaoyao nced at her and said with a smile, "It was nothing serious. He just caught a cold, but he is fine now."
"That''s good to know." Yuan You was relieved.
At this point, even an idiot could tell that she had feelings for Beitang You.
Yaoyao nced at her and had a strange feeling. She did not feelfortable about this.
It felt like something that belonged to her was being eyed by someone and she did not feel happy about it.
Hexin was suddenly regretting bringing Yuan You with her to the Pce.
Even though she was not sure how Yaoyao felt about this, she was convinced the situation would be moreplicated due to His Majesty''s special feelings for Yaoyao.
Unfortunately, that girl, Yuan You had her eyes set on His Majesty.
No matter what, Yuan You was harboring a fruitless hope.
While Yaoyao was walking at the front of the group, Hexin slowed down a few steps and told Yuan You in a whisper, "You shouldn''t be thinking of unnecessary things. This is the Pce. Remember to act appropriately if you happen to meet His Majesty."
Yuan You was looking all around and was feeling delighted at being able to view the beautiful scenery in the imperial garden. She was too busy soaking in the view that she did not listen carefully to Hexin''s words. All she did was nod half-heartedly. "Alright."
Hexin felt a headacheing when she saw Yuan You acting this way.
Yuan You was quite na?ve and was not a scheming person. Her thoughts were always written clearlyon her face. It was quite easy to get along with her, but there were times when it was not a good thing for your thoughts to be easily seen by others.
Currently, her expression clearly indicated how much she liked His Majesty and it was difficult not to see it.
Yaoyao had noticed it as well. She tried to suppress the difort she felt about it as she brought them around the imperial garden.
Yuan You said enviously, "It must be so nice to be able to stay in this beautiful Pce, Big Sis Yaoyao."
Yaoyao tried to act cool as she replied, "That''s because you haven''t lived in a Pce before. You''ll find it boring after staying here for a long time. There''s pretty much nothing to do and it''s not as fun as visiting the ces outside the Pce."
"I''d love to switch ces with you," Yuan You blurted.
Hexin covered her face when she heard this. She had no idea what else to do with Yuan You.
It was lucky that Yaoyao was not a random stranger to them.
As expected, Yaoyao did not get mad. "I won''t be willing to switch ces, though."
Yuan You sighed and exined herself. "I''m just simply spouting nonsense. If I were you, I wouldn''t want to switch ces either."
Yaoyao said, "I''m not willing to switch ces, not because of my status. It''s not the Pce I can''t bear to leave, it''s my family. My parents, older brother, and younger sister are the people I cherish the most. How could I bear to switch ces?"
Yuan You said enviously when she heard this, "I''ve heard that the Emperor of Great Shang married only one wife and even disbanded his imperial harem because of her. Only by meeting you today did I know for sure it wasn''t just a rumor. You and your family have such a happy life."
"That''s true. My father is the most loyal man in this world. He treats my mother very well and loves all three of us siblings so much. I must have done many good deeds in my past life to be able to be born as their daughter," Yaoyao said heartily.
Chapter 1604 Turning Her Back On Him After Having Her Way With Him
Hexin and Yuan You knew she was not exaggerating. It made them hopeful for their future after hearing Yaoyao''s words.
"If only all men in the world were half as loyal as the Emperor of Great Shang," Yuan You said emotionally. This was unlike her father, who only gave empty promises of love to her mother while marrying one woman after another, causing her mother to cry every day.
The look in her eyes darkened at this memory.
"My father isn''t the only man loyal to his wife. There are actually many men out there who stay in love with their wives. You just haven''t met them yet. It''s just like Uncle Rui with Aunt Xin. They also share a strong love that everyone envies," said Yaoyao.
However, Hexin shook her head. "My parents weren''t actually that in love in the beginning. My mother suffered a lot because of my father. They only got togetherter on." At this point, she paused. "The type of love I envy and admire most in this world is the love between Uncle Emperor and Aunt Weiwei. Only their love is considered pure and nothing cane between them."
"My mother told me that ever since Aunt Weiwei married Uncle Emperor, she is constantly being doted on. Uncle Emperor had never once made Aunt Weiwei sad. He has always doted on her, protected her, and even disbanded his imperial harem for her. She really is the only person he has eyes for."
Yuan You was greatly touched by this. "The Emperor of Great Shang really loves Her Highness deeply." Her tone was heavy with envy.
Yaoyaoughed and said teasingly, "You don''t need to envy them. Both of you would definitely marry a good man who dotes on you and looks after you in the future."
Hexin blinked. "You would be the first to marry, Big Sis Yaoyao. You''re two years older than we are."
Yuan You got interested in the topic. "What kind of husband would you want in the future, Big Sis Yaoyao?"
Yaoyao gave this some thought. "He must be at least half as good-looking as my father, and he has to dote and pamper me."
"Is your father very handsome?" Yuan You''s eyes widened. She paused before asking, "Is he more handsome than our Emperor?"
Yaoyao nced at her and pouted. "What''s with the question? Do you think no one canpare to your Emperor?"
Yuan You''s face turned red at her thoughts being pointed out. "Oh, I''m just giving an example. After all, our Emperor is also a rare good-looking man, and he is an outstanding person as well."
Yaoyao grunted. "I''ll have to disappoint you. My father is not only merely better looking than he is, but he is a hundred times, even a thousand times more handsome than your Emperor."
Yuan You looked at her nkly. "Is he still a human being?"
Yaoyao was taken aback. "The point is, my father is more simply handsome than he is."
Yuan You''s eyes widened in disbelief.
Hexin tried to suppress herughter by covering her mouth.
"Ahem!"
A light cough was heard behind them at that moment.
The three of them quickly turned back to look when they heard this. The expression on their faces was quite something.
Chen Jin was continuously making faces at Yaoyao, trying to signal to her that his master was not happy.
He had coughed loudly because he wanted to stop them from saying anything further that could hurt his master''s feelings.
Yaoyao had also noticed Beitang You''s unhappiness even if Chen Jin did not signal to her.
Sheughed dryly, remembering what she had just said. She tried to pretend nothing had happened when she greeted him. "Big Brother Beitang, why are you here at the imperial garden when you have such a busy schedule?"
Beitang You scoffed in his heart when he saw the guilty look on the girl''s face.
That girl was not acting this wayst night.
As expected, she had changed her attitude toward him the moment she had seen his whole body.
Could she be turning her back on him after having her way with him?
"I''m thankful I came here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have found out how lousy I am in your heart." Even Beitang You did not notice the aggrieved tone in his words.
Yaoyao was taken aback and stamped her feet lightly. "It''s not what you think."
Beitang You was about to approach her when Hexin and Yuan You came to greet him together.
"Greetings, Your Majesty!"
"You may rise." Beitang You stopped in his steps and gestured for them to stop bowing.
Chapter 1605 Wanted Her To Back Off On Her Own Accord
?
Hexin and Yuan You straightened up and stood by the side.
Yuan You watched as the bright, yellow corner of his robes fluttered in front of her. She worked up the courage to lift her head to take a look, but Hexin noticed this and quickly pulled her down.
She turned to nce at Hexin in confusion.
Hexin sighed and shook her head at Yuan You, hinting at her not to act so inappropriately.
"There is no need for both of you to be so reserved. Weren''t you having fun chatting with Princess Yaoyao before I arrived? You may continue as you were." Beitang You''s tone softened when he saw how ufortable they felt.
Yaoyao had only been in the Yan Kingdom for a few months. It was just as well to allow this because she would be more willing to stay.
Hexin was a little surprised. She never expected His Majesty to be so friendly. Even though she frequently saw him during pce banquets, they had never really talked to each other. Her impression of His Majesty was cold and distant. Besides possessing the dignified persona of an Emperor, there was something about him that pushed people away.
No one had really dared to act impudently in front of the Emperor.
She could not help ncing at Yaoyao.
Yaoyao could also tell how ufortable they were. She smiled andforted them, "There really is no need to be so reserved. Just pretend he doesn''t exist."
Chen Jin gave a light cough. Only Princess Yaoyao would dare request others to pretend His Majesty did not exist.
Hexinughed dryly. "There is no need for you to pay so much attention to us, Princess."
Yaoyao turned to say to Beitang You, "If there isn''t anything important, you should leave. They won''t talk freely with you around."
Beitang You looked deeply at her. "Do you want me to leave that much?"
"Not really. It''s just that they are feeling ufortable with you sticking around," Yaoyao said honestly. Actually, she understood that as an Emperor, he would strike fear in the heart of others no matter how warm his personality was.
It was just like with Aunt Qingyuan. It has been so many years, but whenever Father was around, she would suddenly be quiet despite being a chatty person. It was like a mouse seeing a cat and getting immobilized by fear.
Hexin and Yuan You widened their eyes at her.
She had actually dared to speak to His Majesty in that manner, and yet, His Majesty did not look like he was unhappy about it.
Beitang You pinched Yaoyao''s cheek. "If you feel that way, I''ll leave."
"Alright. You should leave." Yaoyao nodded.
Beitang You sighed. Only she would treat him this way.
Hexin breathed a sigh of relief after Beitang You left.
She was about to say something when she noticed Yuan You staring longingly in the direction His Majesty had left.
"Youyou?" She bumped Yuan You on the arm.
Yuan You snapped out of it and forced a smile on her face. She looked at Yaoyao and hesitated before asking, "Big Sis Yaoyao, His Majesty treats you really well."
"He does treat me quite well." Yaoyao nodded. She admitted to this.
Besides her family, Beitang You treated her the best.
Yuan You said enviously, "It must be really nice for you to be with His Majesty every day."
Yaoyao paused before correcting her. "It''s only for a time. I''ll be returning to Great Shang after a while."
Yuan You was surprised. "Big Sis Yaoyao is returning to Great Shang? Why?"
Yaoyao burst outughing. "Great Shang is my home. It''s only natural for me to return."
Yuan You replied with slight embarrassment, "That''s right. I''ve forgotten about that."
Yaoyao suddenly decided something when she saw Yuan You looking a little relieved. She pressed her lips and said, "But I might return to the Yan Kingdom again soon."
Yuan You looked at her curiously. "Why?"
"Because Big Brother Beitang wants me to marry me and make me his Empress." Yaoyao blinked. She did not dislike Yuan You but for some reason, when she saw the way Yuan You looked at Beitang You with obvious admiration, she felt a little ufortable and wanted Yuan You to back off on her own ord.
Chapter 1606 It Would Be His Biggest Regret
?
Yuan You was taken aback. Her eyes widened at Yaoyao.
Hexin was also surprised, but she was quick to react to the news and held Yaoyao''s hand happily as she said sincerely, "That is wonderful."
"Do you think so too?" Yaoyao was still feeling a little lost after saying that. She wanted to share all her woes with someone.
After what happened yesterday, she probably could not draw a definite line between her rtionship with Beitang You.
Hexin might be two years younger than she was and was still unfamiliar with rtionships, but she was much wiser than girls her age and always had a uniquely far-sighted perspective. Hexin patted Yaoyao''s hand after hearing her question and said softly, "Just follow your heart."
"Sigh. But the Yan Kingdom is just too far from Great Shang." Yaoyao was a little troubled over this.
Hexin said with a smile, "What''s the problem with the Yan Kingdom being far away? Are you afraid of His Majesty bullying you? It''s obvious that His Majesty cares about you and he likes you a lot." Her gaze turned to Yuan You while speaking; she intended for Yuan You to hear this.
She hoped that Yuan You would understand after today that His Majesty liked Yaoyao and that she should give up on him.
Even though Yuan You was not a particrly sharp person, she could still understand what her cousin was trying to tell her.
She smiled bitterly and said, "Big Sis Yaoyao, if I were you, I won''t worry about the distance. All treasures are difficult to obtain, especially a man who truly loves you! His Majesty likes you so much. It''s something many dream about but can never obtain."
Hexin and Yaoyao looked at her in pleasant surprise when they heard her words.
Yaoyao smiled and said, "Youyou, even though you''re younger than I am, you live a much more open-minded life than I do."
Youyou took a deep breath and said sincerely, "To be honest with you, Big Sis Yaoyao, I have a big crush on His Majesty, but saw for myself today that His Majesty only likes you and it would be fruitless for me to pursue him no matter how much I like him, so I''ll give up. I truly hope that Big Sis Yaoyao would not be troubled by this. His Majesty is a man worth marrying. I truly think so!"
Yaoyao rubbed her head when she heard this. "You''re a really good person, Youyou. It''s Beitang You''s loss for not liking you."
Yuan You had no idea how to react to this. "That''s not true at all. He only likes you. If you refuse to marry him, it would be his biggest regret."
Yaoyao shook her head and sighed. "I have no idea if that''s true."
Hexin hugged Yuan You. She felt guilty about thinking about Yuan You in a negative manner and said from the bottom of her heart, "Our Youyou is an adorable girl who is open-minded and has a big heart. Anyone who marries you in the future would be a very happy person."
Yuan You grunted and said a little proudly, "Hean says he wants to marry me when he grows up. How about if I married Hean and be your sister-inw?"
Hexin was stunned.
She went nk for quite a while before saying in disbelief, "You''re three years older than Hean. I can''t believe you would be interested in such a little rascal. I don''t object to this, but are you really sure you want to marry someone younger than you?"
"I" Yuan You choked on her words and could not continue.
Yaoyao burst outughing and she rubbed Youyou''s head. "You''re such an adorable ball of energy, Youyou!"
Yuan You''s face turned bright red as she stamped her feet. "If you tell anyone about this, I''ll stop being friends with you and never be nice to you again."
"Wow, that''s a big threat. I''m so scared." Hexinughed uproariously after saying this. Yuan You kept stamping her feet angrily. "Both of you are horrible to be bullying me like this."
Chapter 1607 Then Allow Me To Be Married Into Your Family Instead
?
In the end, Yaoyao put a stop to this. "Alright, Xinxin was just joking around with you. She won''t tell anyone else. Don''t worry."
Hexin likewise promised not to say anything about it. Only then did Yuan You feel relieved.
"Remember not to say anything or I''ll be too embarrassed to face Aunt Yuan Xin."
"Don''t be silly. I was just joking around. I promise not to say a word." Hexin guaranteed.
"That''s good to know." Yuan You breathed a sigh of relief.
The three of them had fun together until noon. After they had lunch at Serenity Pce, Yuan You invited Yaoyao enthusiastically to visit her house.
However, Yaoyao declined the invitation.
She hade in a low profile to the Yan Kingdom and did not want many people to know about it to avoid unnecessary trouble.
However, when it was afternoon, Yaoyao ended up leaving the Pce with the two of them anyway.
They had fun until evening before she returned to the Pce.
Beitang You was quite busy today, but he returned on time to Serenity Pce to apany Yaoyao for dinner.
Yaoyao knew he hade back specially to have dinner with her when she saw him hurrying back. She scooped a bowl of soup for him and said, "If you''re that busy, you don''t have to rush back. I''m fine with having dinner by myself."
Beitang You took the bowl from her with a smile on his face. "I''ll make sure to apany you for dinner no matter how busy I am" He paused and added, "I''ll keep this promise in the future too."
Yaoyao was taken aback. She knew what he meant by that. She pursed her lips and nced coyly at him. "Don''t be too quick to make promises. I haven''t agreed to marry you yet."
Beitang You gave a lightugh. "Then allow me to be married into your family instead."
"Cough cough" Yaoyao choked and red at him incredulously. "What nonsense are you talking about?"
Beitang You said nonchntly, "If you refuse to marry, all I can do is offer myself to you."
Yaoyao''s face turned slightly red. "Are you thinking of bing an adopted son-inw?"
"What''s wrong with that?" Beitang You''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m already your man now, anyway."
Yaoyao quickly looked around her when he said those words and was relieved to see no one was in the Pce hall. She looked at him unhappily, "Stop spouting nonsense. Those who aren''t aware would think that I did something to you."
"I''m willing to go along with whatever you want to do to me." At this point, Beitang You suddenly lifted his gaze. "If you haven''t had enough yesterday, how about continuing tonight?"
Yaoyao nearly dropped her chopsticks. She clenched her teeth and said in frustration, "Can''t you act a little more appropriately? I didn''t do anything to youst night." At most, she only saw it, and maybe touched it once
"That''s why I''m asking if you want to continue tonight." Beitang You ced a meaty rib in her bowl and smiled as he said, "You should eat more. That way, you''ll have more energy at night" He paused. "To keep going at me."
Yaoyao, ""
She almost buried her face into the bowl.
She was seriously wondering if this man enjoyed being abused.
Maybe he liked to be submissive Stop!
She quickly stopped her thoughts and refused to let her imagination run wild.
A smile twinkled in Beitang You''s eye as he looked at the girl''s face, which was so red that it looked like she might explode.
That girl had been quite daringst night, yet she was blushing so much now.
It looked like she was not as brazen as he thought she was.
Yaoyao mentioned Hexin and Yuan You to avoid the awkwardness.
She talked about Yuan You especially.
"Big Brother Beitang, do you know Yuan You?"
Beitang You nodded. "That''s the girl who came to the Pce with Hexin today. She''s the granddaughter of the Prime Minister."
"So, you do know her." Yaoyao was a little surprised.
"I''ve met her a few times when she came to the Pce with the Prime Minister to attend banquets," said Beitang You.
Yaoyao nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. "I see."
Chapter 1608 Why Are You Being So Nervous
?
"What''s wrong? Is something wrong with her?" Beitang You asked with a frown when he saw something was not right with her expression.
Yaoyao thought about this and asked, "Could the Prime Minister be nning to send Yuan You into the Pce?"
Beitang You was taken aback. "Why would you think that?"
"Nothing. I just have a feeling that would be what the Prime Minister would do," Yaoyao said with a pout.
Beitang You put down his chopsticks and held her hand on the table as he teased, "It''s true that many people are eyeing your future husband, which is why you should hurry up and agree to marry me."
"So, you''re saying that this is true?" Yaoyao asked instead of answering him.
"Yes. The Prime Minister is nning to do that." Beitang You did not hide this from her.
Yaoyao looked at him unhappily. "So, that would mean you didn''t meet Yuan You during the Pce banquet."
When Beitang You saw that she was not about to give up without an answer, he said, "There was one time when I had something to discuss with the Prime Minister. I could not wait for him to enter the Pce, so I went to the Prime Minister Mansion instead. While we were discussing matters in the study, for some reason, the Prime Minister got Yuan You to serve tea."
"It could be because she was quite young back then and was nervous facing me. While she was serving tea, she identally spilled tea onto the corner of my robes. She must have been really frightened then because she fell to the floor kneeling, but it was actually a small matter and she did not do it on purpose. I remembered thinking how easily scared the Prime Minister''s granddaughter was, which was I had an impression of her."
Yaoyao thought, "So, that''s the story!"
It looked like that was when Yuan You had developed a crush on Beitang You.
"I spent the entire day with Youyou today. She''s a pretty nice girl. Why not consider her?" She asked jokingly.
"Stop teasing me, Yaoyao. I already think I''m a little too old standing next to you. How can I want a girl even younger than you?" Beitang You rejected this as he shook his head.
However, Yaoyao was not happy with his answer and said a little sourly, "Do you mean to say that if you were a few years younger or Yuan You was a few years older, you would consider her?"
"Of course, not" Beitang You quickly denied this. "I''ve said before that I don''t like any girl besides you. Otherwise, the imperial harem would not have been empty to this date."
Yaoyao burst into a smile when she heard this. "I''m just joking with you. Why are you being so nervous?" She was quite satisfied with this answer.
Beitang You looked at her smile and realized what just happened. He gave her fingers a squeeze and asked, "Was that you being jealous, Yaoyao?"
Yaoyao was taken aback as she quickly denied it. "No, I wasn''t."
Beitang You did not argue with her. He felt that he was right and she was jealous.
This infuriated Yaoyao slightly when she noticed this. "I just said I wasn''t."
"Alright. You weren''t. Yaoyao wasn''t jealous at all." Beitang You ced a piece of fish onto a te in front of him and picked out all the bones before moving it into her bowl. "Eat up."
Yaoyao pouted angrily as she poked the rice in her bowl. "You aren''t sincere about this at all. You im to agree that I''m not jealous, but you don''t think that at all."
Beitang You gave a light cough and said seriously, "I was at fault just now. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you."
Yaoyao''s expression softened when she heard. "You''re right that it''s your fault. You shouldn''t misunderstand others so easily."
"Yes, that was narrow-minded of me. I shouldn''t have thought that about you," Beitang You replied good-naturedly.
When Yaoyao saw him acting this way, her anger disappeared.
He was the ruler of a country no matter what and must never have given in to anyone while speaking. However, he was willing to let go of his ego and status in order to appease her anger.
There would never be anyone who would treat her this way.
It was just was Yuan You had said. All treasures are difficult to obtain, much less a man who loves her.
Why would she be stopped by a long distance?
Chapter 1609 It Hurts
?
She should not have been such a coward over this issue and be afraid of giving Beitang You an answer.
Her mother had taught her since young that the current world might be tough on women, but as a woman, it was even more important for her to be independent and strong, and not rely on others too much.
Even though she was born of nobility and lived afortable life served by others, Yaoyao felt she was not an overprotected person who would not be able to face the challenges ahead.
No one could tell what the future would be, but she had a chance of grasping onto present happiness.
She believed she would be able to take on any challenges that came ahead.
If that was the case, what was there for her to be afraid of?
She pressed her lips and came to a decision. She looked at the man opposite her and reached out her hand to clench his fingers. "Big Brother Beitang, came to Great Shang and marry me once I''vee of age."
Beitang You was astonished. He thought he must be imagining things and could not react for quite a while.
Could he be hallucinating because he wanted to marry Yaoyao so much?
"What did you just say, Yaoyao?" Beitang You looked at the girl opposite him and asked in a soft voice. He was afraid his dream would be shattered by his voice if he spoke too loudly.
"I said, I want to marry you," Yaoyao repeated slowly word by word.
Beitang You looked at the smile on the girl''s lips and a wild delight appeared in his eyes when he realized what he had heard, but he became a little flustered as well.
Was it true that Yaoyao just said she would marry him?
He still found it hard to believe it as it was too unreal.
A smile appeared on Yaoyao''s lips when she saw his reaction. She raised an eyebrow andughed lightly. "You aren''t regretting it right now and thinking about not marrying me, are you?"
Beitang You looked at her and nced at her clenching his fingers. He suddenly got up and sat next to her. He grabbed her hands and ced them on his thigh. "Hurry up and pinch me, Yaoyao. I want to know that this is not a dream."
The corner of Yaoyao''s lips twitched when she heard that. There was no sign of his dignified qualities as a ruler of a country right now.
She pressed her lips. "Do you really want me to pinch you?" The tips of her fingers brushed lightly against his thigh as she said this and a cunning look appeared in her eye.
An electrifying sensation ran through his body and Beitang You stiffened. There were waves of emotions in his dark eyes and it took him quite a while before he grunted a reply with difficulty.
"You asked for it." Yaoyao''s fingers pinched hard the moment she said this.
Beitang You groaned with pain and looked at her in shock. "It hurts, Yaoyao."
"That''s right, it does. This proves that you aren''t dreaming." Yaoyao released him and winked cheekily at him.
When Beitang You realized what had just happened, he was wild with delight. "You''re right, I''m not dreaming. You''ve really agreed to marry me." The pain on his thigh was reced by happiness and he hugged her in his arms in excitement.
"Don''t be too happy yet. I may have agreed to marry you, but you might not get approval that easily from my father." Yaoyao poured cold water on him.
Beitang You calmed down. He knew it would not be an easy task to get her father''s approval.
When he had asked for Yaoyao''s hand in marriage, he was rejected by her father without hesitation. It was not difficult to imagine how unwilling and unhappy he was about the idea of Yaoyao marrying so far away to the Yan Kingdom.
"It''s alright. As long as you''re willing to marry me, I can ovee any challenges thate for me. I''ll find a way to get your father to agree to our marriage."
"My father won''t be so easy to convince." Yaoyao suddenly felt a little worried at this point. "He would probably break my legs this time for sneaking out and privately agreeing to marry you."
Beitang Youforted her when he saw her worried little face. "Your father won''t bear to beat you. The one would he beat is me. I should be the one who is worried."
Chapter 1610 She Finally Knew How It Felt
?
Yaoyao''s worry transformed into a feeling of delight. "You''re right. I''m young and ignorant, and I know nothing. If you hadn''t schemed to seduce me, I would not have agreed to marry you privately, which is why this is all your fault. It''s only right for my father to beat you up."
Beitang You, ""
When she saw his face darkened, Yaoyao chuckled happily. "It''s not toote for you to go back on your word. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the burden of my father''s fury."
Beitang You pinched her cheek and said resignedly, "I would have given up long ago if I was afraid, but if I really were to be beaten up by your father, would it break your heart?"
"No, it won''t." Yaoyao shook her head decisively. "You deserve to be beaten up because you schemed to steal my heart."
Beitang You had no idea whether tough or to cry. "Don''t you dare cry if that really happens."
"I won''t cry at all," she said confidently while leaning into his arms.
Beitang You had no idea how to react when he saw her being so sure about it.
That girl was not worried about him at all.
"Oh no, the food has gone cold because I was busy talking to you." Yaoyao pushed him away as sheined.
"Don''t eat it if it''s cold. I''ll get someone to serve up fresh dishes," Beitang You said immediately. He did not want her to eat anything that has gone cold.
Yaoyao quickly stopped him when she heard this. "We shouldn''t waste the food. Even though the dishes have gone cold, there is no need to make new dishes. Just heat this food up a little and it would be fine. Making new dishes would waste a lot of time. I can''t wait that long."
Beitang You had a thorough understanding of her after spending time together so often.
She may be a woman of nobility, but she was not arrogant or demanding. She did not have the habit of spendingvishly or ordering people around and was not a wasteful person in life. Instead, she knew to be moderate with her spending, was polite to others, and did not put on airs. Even though she had a slight temper and would sometimes be incorrigible.
However, it was effortless to get along with thisdy and she was easy to take care of.
How could he not love such a girl?
He kissed her lovingly on the forehead. "Yaoyao, it''s my fortune in life to be able to meet you."
Yaoyao blinked. "That''s why you should cherish me well."
"I will." Beitang You gave a solemn promise andter got up to instruct someone to heat up the dishes.
While the servants were heating up the dishes, Beitang You took the opportunity to read Pce Memorials.
Yaoyao sat quietly next to him and did not disturb him.
Beitang You lifted his head and saw her sitting where she was while watching him with her cheek against her hand. The sight moved his heart. "Come over here, Yaoyao."
"Why?" Yaoyao got up, not understanding the reason.
Beitang You did not say anything. He looked at her with a smile and when she came near him, he reached out and pulled her to sit on hisp. After that, he continued reading the Pce Memorials.
Yaoyao was not used to this at first, but when she saw how serious he was working, she did not disturb him. Instead, she leaned against his shoulders and quietly watched him going through the Pce Memorials.
It reminded her of when she was younger. Her father had often held her in his arms too while she watched him read Pce Memorials.
She found herself missing her childhood as she reminisced.
Yaoyao liked men who worked seriously. As her mother would say, when a man was working on something seriously, one would find that he oozed a mesmerizing charm. It was a charm that had nothing to do with looks or power, but was very attractive.
She finally knew how it felt when she watched Beitang You today.
By the time the servants returned with the heated dishes, Yaoyao had fallen asleep while leaning against Beitang You''s shoulder.
Beitang You held her with one hand. He wanted to carry her to sleep, but the thought of her not having any dinner prompted him to wake her up.
Yaoyao opened her eyes slightly to nce at him while she was lying against his shoulder. She mumbled, "I didn''t disturb you. You shouldn''t disturb me either"
She meant that she did not disrupt his work while he was looking through the Pce Memorials, which was why he should not disturb her when she fell asleep.
Beitang You found this funny and brushed her nose with his finger. "You haven''t had dinner yet and the dishes have already been warmed up. Why not have some food?"
Chapter 1611 Would His Master Kill Him Out Of Anger
?
Yaoyao could only rub her eyes when she heard that. She straightened up. "Alright."
She was quite tired, but did not want the servants to have done the work for nothing.
Beitang You nced at her and knew what she was thinking.
This girl was quite understanding and knew how to take care of the servants'' feelings.
Yaoyao no longer felt sleepy after dinner.
BEitang You did not return to the imperial study, but got Chen Jin to move all of the Pce Memorials that needed tending to his bedchamber.
Yaoyao leaned against the table while he went through the Pce Memorials.
Beitang You lifted his head and found it funny when he saw the way she looked, and said, "Weren''t you really sleepy just now?"
"I''m not sleepy anymore." Yaoyao shook her head. She crooked her finger and knocked it against the Pce Memorial in front of him. "You don''t need to bother yourself with me. Just hurry up with your Pce Memorials. Once you''re done, you can go to bed early."
Beitang You took the opportunity to grab her fingers. His dark eyes looked deeply at her as he said ina teasing tone, "You''re already bossing me around even though you haven''t married me yet, huh?"
Yaoyao''s face turned red and she pulled her hand away. She could not help retorting when she saw the cunning smile on his face. "That''s right. Are you scared now? There''s still time to go back on your promise for marriage if you are."
Beitang Youughed gently. "I''ve been looking forward to someone to boss me around. It''s my wishe true now that the heavens have brought your to me. Why would I want to go back on my word about marrying you?" He raised his hand to caress her face as he said this. "Yaoyao, I will never regret this. I''m just afraid I don''t treat you well enough and you''ll decide to back out of this marriage."
Yaoyao''s heart softened as she grabbed his hand and said, "I won''t regret it now that I''ve decided to marry you. Of course, it''s on the condition that you''ll always treat me this well and not do anything to hurt me."
Beitang You looked at the girl''s serious eyes and his heart melted into a mess.
He was reminded of how this girl was initially repeled by him and now, she had finally agreed to marry him. This change did note easy.
When a woman was willing to marry to a man who lived a far distance, it meant that she had made a big decision. The things she had to give up were way more than a woman who married nearby.
Yaoyao had indicated from the very start that she did not want to marry somewhere so far away and she did not want to be separated from her family.
Yet tonight, she had said she was willing to marry him, which shocked and surprised him.
Even though he had no idea what happened to make her change her mind, her decision must not have been made easily.
"No matter how much I talk about this, it would all be in vain and untrue, but Yaoyao, what I want you to now is that I will never hurt you." Beitang You said in a husky voice and his tone was serious.
Yaoyao''s pretty eyes blinked gently. "I''m looking forward to that."
Beitang You looked at the girl''s little face, which was right in front of him, and his heart fluttered. He gulped and he slowly leaned forward, wanting to kiss her.
It was right at this time when Chen Jin walked in from outside. "Master" His voice stopped abruptly as he stared at the sight in front of him, unable to react.
Should he pretend not to see anything and retreat immediately or force himself to stand where he was and pretend to be a backdrop?
Yaoyao jumped and quickly pushed Beitang You away. She was thoroughly embarrassed as she bit her lip and sat up straight in the chair.
The entire hall was filled with an awkward atmosphere.
Beitang You felt ufortable as well. After all, this was his first time and his subordinate had bumped into him in action. A light blush appeared on his face.
However, at the thought of this sweet moment being interrupted, a murderous look appeared in his eye as he swept his gaze toward Chen Jin.
Chen Jin broke out in cold sweat. This was the end of him. He had walked in at the exact wrong time and interrupted his master''s sweet moment. Could his master kill him out of anger?
"II''ll be taking my leave"
When Yaoyao saw this, she quickly said, "Wait."
Chen Jin lowered his head and asked respectfully, "Does the princess have any orders for me?"
Chapter 1612 He Could Use This Opportunity To Catch His Breath
?
Yaoyao nced at the man out of the corner of her eye. It would be a little awkward to be alone with him at that moment, so she would rather Chen Jin stay.
She asked casually, "By the way, did you get any information out of that assassin?"
Pretending not to notice his master''s murderous gaze, Chen Jin answered dutifully, "The medicine you gave worked, Your Highness. The assassin has confessed that it was all Prince Chen''s doing."
"So it was him?" Yaoyao looked at Beitang You, only slightly surprised. Beitang You had already spected earlier that Prince Chen was the culprit; it was just that the assassin had insisted on using Prince Jing.
"Yes." Beitang You nodded. His expression had returned to normal, and he began to exin to her patiently. "I think he grew alert after his failed attempt at ambushing me, so I sent someone to escort him to the imperial capital secretly two days ago. The news wasn''t leaked, but he must have known that I was going to deal with him, hence he sent an assassin to attack me. His goal was to shift the me to Prince Jing and divert my attention.
"He was certain that I''d be suspicious of Prince Jing after the assassination attempt, and I''d dy my ns for him and shift my target to Prince Jing instead. That way, he could use this opportunity to catch his breath ande up with another n to conspire against me."
Yaoyao shuddered. "He''s a cunning man, that''s for sure, but he''s outsmarted himself this timeyou didn''t suspect Prince Jing at all."
Beitang You put down the Pce Memorial in his hand and pinched his brow. "That''s not true. If you didn''t happen to have that hallucinogenic that made the assassin confess the truth, I''d have kept my doubts about Prince Jingeven though I knew it could be Prince Chen''s plot to shift the me away from him."
Yaoyao was dumbfounded.
Perhaps this was the struggle of being an emperorhe had to be wary of everyone.
All of a sudden, she felt that being an emperor was exhaustingthere was not a moment when he could let his guard down.
"Then what''s your next step?" she could not help asking.
"I''ll beat him at his own game," said Beitang You evenly.
Yaoyao nodded. "That''s a good idea. We''ll trick Prince Chen into thinking that his n has seeded, then seize him in one fell swoop once he lets his guard down."
Beitang You chuckled, the fatigue on his face seeming to fade a little. "Smart girl! It appears that my future empress is a brilliant strategist too."
Yaoyao recognized the teasing edge in his tone and shot him an annoyed look. "I''m done talking to you. I need to go back and take a bath."
Beitang You approached her from behind the table. "I''ll walk you back."
"No need for thatmy room''s just nearby. It''d be a hassle for you to walk me back." Yaoyao hurriedly refused as she eyed the Pce Memorials on his table. "I''ve wasted a lot of your time talking to you, so you should get back to workdon''t worry about me." She started to make her way outside, but he grabbed her wrist.
"What''re you" Yaoyao stopped short and froze when she felt a cool sensation on her forehead.
"Good night, my princess." Beitang You straightened up and smiled at her.
"Good night" Yaoyao sounded a little distant.
"Escort the princess back to her room," Beitang You ordered Chen Jin in a low voice.
"Yes, Master." Chen Jin, who had been desperately trying to blend into the background all this time, finally responded.
"See you, then," said Yaoyao softly.
"See you. Sleep properlydon''t kick off your nkets," Beitang You warned.
Startled, Yaoyao nced at him in puzzlement. How did he know she kicked her nkets in her sleep?
Chapter 1613 Obliged To Protect Her
?
Filled with curiosity, she returned to her room.
After watching her leave, Beitang You returned to the table, picked up the Pce Memorials, and continued reviewing them.
He would never tell her that he had gotten that information from Ling''er.
Besides kicking off nkets, he also knew that she had a rather inelegant sleeping posture.
However, those did not matter to him; in fact, he found them lovable.
Meanwhile in the Prince Rui Mansion.
Since Hexin returned home, she had been contemting if she should tell Yuan Xin about the Emperor''s proposal to Yaoyao.
Yuan Xin sensed that there was something on her mind, so she offered to spend time with her in her room and followed her there.
"Mother, don''t you have to keep Fatherpany?" Hexin could not help teasing her mother when she saw how rxed she was.
Yuan Xin poked her in the head and scolded her jokingly, "You''ve gotten brave, young miss, teasing your mother like that."
"No way! I''d never dare to tease you." Hexin immediatelytched onto her mother''s arm ingratiatingly.
"If you have something to tell me, just say it and don''t beat around the bush. I left your father alone for you, you know." Unaffected by her tricks, Yuan Xin pretended to be stern.
Hexin poured her a cup of warm water, then sat down beside her and said in slight distress, "Actually, I haven''t decided if I should tell you about it."
"Is it about Yaoyao?" Yuan Xin asked in concern.
Hexin hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes."
"Did something happen to her?" Yuan Xin immediately grew serious when she heard that Yaoyao was involved.
"She''s fine. It''s just that" Hexin eventually decided to tell her mother the truth. "His Majesty is involved."
Given how close her mother and Aunt Weiwei were, their family was obliged to protect Yaoyao during her time alone in the Yan Kingdom.
She felt that she needed to inform her mother about something as important as the Emperor''s proposal to Yaoyao.
Instead of being shocked, Yuan Xin heaved a sigh of relief. "His Majesty confessed his feelings to Yaoyao, didn''t he?"
Hexin nodded, not at all surprised that her mother knew.
The young Emperor had never bothered to please women, so on that day he came to the mansion to personally fetch Yaoyao back to the pce, Yuan Xin already knew that he was in love with her.
"Then what does Yaoyao think? Did she say yes to His Majesty?" asked Yuan Xin.
"Yaoyao said His Majesty wants her to be the Empress, but she''s still on the fence because the Yan Kingdom is too far from Great Shang," Hexin replied honestly.
"What a rational child. It''s not easy to think about those things in that sort of situation," said Yuan Xin approvingly. "I''ve seen many girls her age who be blinded by a few sweet words from menthe problem of distance never urred to them. Yaoyao''s really a remarkable girl."
Hexin nodded in agreement. "Yes, but I can tell that she has some feelings for His Majesty too."
"Then did you say anything to her?" asked Yuan Xin.
Hexin furrowed her brow. "I told her to follow her heart, that''s all."
Yuan Xin stroked her head. "You did the right thing. You can give advice, but never make decisions for anyone rashly. His Majesty''s a wise ruler and man of excellent character, but things may change in the future, and no one can guarantee that his heart will stay the same forever. Yaoyao has to decide this for herself. If marrying His Majesty is her own choice, then I have nothing to say, but she absolutely cannot let anyone make this decision for her."
"I understand, Mother." Hexin nodded meekly.
Chapter 1614 Treat Women As Nothing But Playthings
"It''s a good thing Yin''er will be here soon. Yaoyao can discuss this matter with him," said Yuan Xin. "But if you ask me, I hope you won''t have to marry someone who lives far away, too."
Startled, Hexin clung to her arm and muttered, "You''re thinking too far ahead, Mother. I''m only thirteenthere are two more years until Ie of age. Isn''t it too early to be talking about this?"
"Two years will pass very soon." Yuan Xin stroked her hair, smiling. "It''ll be toote if we wait until then to talk about this."
"I''m not marrying anyone. I''m going to stay with you forever and take care of you and Father," Hexin vowed solemnly.
Yuan Xin could not helpughing at the girl''s naive words. "All girls need to marry, silly goose. If you don''t, you''ll be an old maid."
"I''ll be an old maid, then." Hexin wrinkled her nose indifferently. "As long as you and Father don''t get tired of me."
"Of course we won''t, but someday you''ll reach an age when you want to get married, and when that dayes, you won''t stay even if we ask you to."
"That won''t happen."
"I wouldn''t be too sure about that. One day, when you fall in love with someone, you''ll change your mind." Yuan Xin shook her head in amusement.
"Mother, what does falling in love feel like?" Hexin wondered.
"When you''re in love with someone, you''ll feel joy when you see him and disappointment when you don''t. He''ll affect all your emotions and fill your mind with thoughts of him," Yuan Xin replied. Since her daughter had asked, she would not dodge the question. She did not think it was too early to have this talkit was better for the girl to learn earlier than to be ignorant in the future.
"Just like how you love Father?" Hexin gazed up at her.
"Yes." Yuan Xin nodded.
"Mother, you love Father very much, don''t you?" asked Hexin.
"Why do you have so many questions?" Yuan Xin was dumbfounded.
"If I don''t know something, I should ask. Isn''t that what you taught me?" Hexin grinned. "Just tell me, Mother."
Embarrassed by her daughter''s direct question, Yuan Xin said, "Why aren''t you asking if your father loves me or not?"
"Actually, I can tell that Father loves you, and you love him very much too." Hexin beamed.
"Then why did you even ask?" Yuan Xin grumbled.
"I just wanted to hear you say it." Hexin winked mischievously.
"You''re just a little girl. Why are you asking so many questions?" Yuan Xin poked her in the head in annoyance.
Hexin rubbed her forehead and protested, "Why are you ming me? You were the one who started the conversation."
Yuan Xin sat down beside her, took a sip of water, then said, "But remember this, my girlguard your heart and don''t give it to others carelessly."
Hexin nodded and leaned against her mother''s shoulder as she quietly listened to her advice.
"A lot of men out there are much worse than you think. They may be good-looking, but they''re actually rotten to the core. Never judge a person by their appearance, especially when ites to rude men who belittle women. Men of that type look down on women and treat them as nothing but ythings. Then there''s another type of man who says sweet words all the time, but underneath those words lie their evil intentions. If you encounter these types of men, you must stay away from them," Yuan Xin warned seriously.
Chapter 1615 - 1615 Very Loving
1615 Very Loving
She did not think much of this before, but since having a daughter, Yuan Xin suddenly felt that the world became a dangerous ce.
Yuan Xin would feel extremely worried every time her daughter went on a trip.
Hexin took all of her mothers words to heart.
Dont worry, Mother. Im not stupid. I wont let anyone trick me so easily, she promised.
Thats good. Yuan Xin was relieved.
She was actually not particrly worried when it came to this daughter of hers.
Her daughters character was different from hers and Beitang Ruis. Even though the girl was young, she was quite calm andposed when handling issues, and she was quite reliable even whenpared to older girls.
Alright, its gettingte. You should turn in early, Yuan Xin said as she got up.
I will. Let me walk you out, Mother. Hexin began to get up as well.
Thats not necessary. Its cold out. Dont go out. Yuan Xin stopped her.
However, Hexin insisted. Ill just walk you to the door.
Alright, alright. Yuan Xin had no choice but to give in when she saw how insistent her daughter was.
When they walked out of the room, Hexin was slightly surprised to see someone else walking toward them through the darkness. Father?
Beitang Rui walked up the stairs and rubbed her head. Itste. Hurry up and go to sleep. Im here to walk your mother back.
Yuan Xin gave him a coy look. Its only a few steps away. Who needs your help to walk back? Despite herint, she felt it was sweet of him.
Hexin looked at the smile on her fathers face and chuckled quietly.
Beitang Rui was not perturbed. He turned to his daughter and said, Hurry up and go back in. Its cold at night.
Alright, Hexin replied, but she was not in a hurry to return to her room.
Beitang Rui ignored her and ced his arms around his wifes shoulders as they walked down the steps.
Hexin watched her parents walk away into the dark and her heart softened at the sight of them.
What a great rtionship her parents had. Even though they had gone through an unhappy patch when they were younger, they still ended up together in the end. They kept by each others side until today and were very loving to each other.
She leaned against the door for a while before turning around and returning to her room.
Yuan Xin submitted a token of authority to the Pce and brought Yaoyao out to visit the Temple Festival.
Beitang You had wanted to bring Yaoyao there personally, but as Yuan Xin and the others were present, he decided to let it be.
However, he insisted on seeing Yaoyao out of the Pce. Be careful when youre out there. If there is a crowd, dont squeeze with them.
I know. Dont worry about me. Aunt Xin and the others will be with me. You should go back. Yaoyao insisted. She knew that he still had many things to attend to and did not have much time to waste, but he had taken time out from his busy schedule for her.
Alright. Beitang You looked at her adoringly and after that, he went to Yuan Xin, who was waiting at the side. He gave her a fist and palm salute as he was the junior.
Yuan Xin was surprised and quickly stopped him. There is no need to do this, Your Majesty
Ill have to trouble Princess Consort Rui to take care of Yaoyao on my behalf, Beitang You said seriously.
Yuan Xin gave a sigh of relief and replied earnestly, Dont worry. I will take good care of her. You dont need to worry about this, Your Majesty.
Thank you. Beitang You gave her a nod and helped Yaoyao up the horse-drawn carriage.
As he watched the carriage drive off, Beitang You suddenly felt a little unsettled. There were too many people at the Temple Festival today and he was a little worried. Aside from having Chen Jin protect Yaoyao, he had arranged for another covert guard to look after Yaoyao in secret.
The matchmakers temple was in a town about ten miles out of the suburbs. Many men and women woulde to the Temple Festival every year to visit the temple and ask about their love life.
The roads were already jammed before they reached the city gates. The streets were filled with carriages and pedestrians.
There are so many people here today. Yaoyoa pulled open the blinds and took a peek outside.
Chapter 1616 Just Saw A Familiar Face
?
"That''s right. Today is the annual Temple Festival, which is a huge celebration. The crowd was equallyrgest year. People were lining up to leave the city before the sun was even up," Yuan Xin exined. She added, "Yaoyao, please bear with this and wait with us here."
"Don''t feel bad about this, Aunt Xin. I''m fine with that. There''s nothing wrong with waiting," Yaoyao said, not minding the situation at all.
Yuan Xin rubbed her head. "You silly girl. What an understanding person you are."
"The one who is understanding is you, Aunt Xin," Yaoyao blinked and said.
Yuan Xin was surprised and asked with a smile, "Why would you say that?"
"You''re the Princess Consort Rui, Aunt Xin. You have a special privilege. If you wanted to get ahead of the line, they would open the way for you, but you didn''t choose to do that. Isn''t that being an understanding person?" Yaoyao said.
Yuan Xin sighed. "It''s because there are too many people here and we''re not the only noble family in the capital city. If we used our special privileges, others would follow suit."
"Aunt Xin is really considerate of themon people," Yaoyao said admiringly.
She had noticed that there were many horse-drawn carriages belonging to nobles and officials behind the Prince Rui Mansion carriage. They were all waiting quietly probably because they were not brave enough to pass a carriage belonging to Prince Rui Mansion.
If Prince Rui Mansion''s carriage had used their special privilege and left the city first, these nobles would probably follow their example and it would be unfair to themoners who were waiting patiently to leave the city.
If they had to give way to every noble, themoners lined up at the front could only silently ept this and allow the nobles to pass.
Aunt Xin understood this, which was why she would rather wait than use her special privilege. She did not want to be the one to encourage this habit and cause such unfairness to the people.
From this, one could tell that Aunt Xin had the people''s welfare at heart.
Yuan Xin smiled and said, "It''s just a short wait. Besides, we can sitfortably in the carriage."
It was at that moment that Hexin, who was sitting next to the window on the other side, turned to her and said, "Mother, Youyou ising over."
Not long after, Yuan You''s voice was heard calling out from outside the carriage, "Aunt Yuan Xin."
Yuan Xin quickly pulled up the blinds. "You''re here, Youyou. Get in."
Yuan You boarded the carriage with the help of the servants.
When she entered the carriage, Yuan You was pleasantly surprised to see Yaoyao sitting next to the window. "Big Sis Yaoyao, what are you doing here?"
"I heard that the Temple Festival in the Yan Kingdom is a really big celebration, and I wanted to see it for myself, so here I am." Yaoyao smiled and held Yuan You''s hand. "Come on and sit down."
As she watched three youngdies who were simr in age chat happily with each other, Yuan Xin felt as if she had also be a teenager.
Sigh, how nice it was to be young!
As the girls chatted away in the carriage and told interesting stories of what happened in the previous Temple Festivals, the bustling noise continued outside the carriage as themoners lined up orderly and waited their turn to leave the city.
Hidden among the crowd were twomon-looking young men. They may look ordinary, but they were anything but. The man standing at the front had eyes that shed bright with a cunning glint, which instantly warned others not to cross him.
At that moment, they looked like two of the manymoners waiting in line to leave the city and did not stand out at all.
The man standing at the front suddenly turned around.
His gaze fell upon the Prince Rui Mansion''s carriage not far away and he suddenly paused.
At that exact moment, the corner of the carriage blind was lifted. The girl sitting next to the window had an exquisite face and the man''s keen eyes noticed her.
"Bada, I think I just saw a familiar face," the man mumbled after a while.
Chapter 1617 Weakened Considerably From His Illness
?
Bada was taken aback. He thought he had heard wrong.
He followed his master''s gaze but saw nothing noteworthy.
"Master, who are you talking about" he asked.
"There''s a youngdy inside the horse-drawn carriage of Princess Consort Rui. That youngdy looks very much like a certain someone." The man''s deep voice carried shades of regret.
Bada was astonished but remembered to lower his voice. "Do you mean to say it''s her daughter?"
The man nodded. "If my guess is correct." As he said this, a mischievous look shed in his eyes.
This trip to the Yan Kingdom was about to be an interesting one.
Bada could tell from his master''s tone that he was up to something. He felt anxious now.
"Master, we made the trip here to get medicine. We can''t"
"What are you worried about, Bada?" The man frowned. However, the moment he finished his sentence, the man began coughing drily.
Bada jumped and quickly helped pat his back.
After his coughing had subsided, the master and servant duo ceased chatting and followed the crowd out of the city.
They did not set out immediately after they got out of the city. They stood at a hidden corner and watched the city gates.
Bada knew what his master was thinking about. The only thing that had been on his mind for all these years was Lu Liangwei, the Empress of Great Shang.
If Danjue had not gone through a political uprising back then when they were in the Yan Kingdom, his master would have brought Lu Liangwei back to Danjue.
However, the sudden uprising forced his master to hurry back to Danjue.
Even though his master had returned in time to stop the civil strife, he had to pay a big price.
That civil strife had weakened Danjue as a country and they could only stay on the sidelines all these years to quietly recuperate.
His master had spent fifteen years of work before Danjue finally saw some improvement.
Bada''s master was not healthyhe had weakened considerably from his illness after so many years.
His master''s health had suffered for all those years. If not for a monk who had coincidentally traveled to Danjue and given him a pill that saved his life, his master would not have made it to this day.
Word had gotten around that the monk returned to the Yan Kingdom, which was why both of them were here to try their luck.
They never expected to bump into Lu Liangwei''s daughter before they found the monk.
Bada was feeling unsettled about this.
He had a feeling that nothing good would happen if his master got involved with Lu Liangwei or anyone close to her.
They stood with their backs against the wind for a long time before the carriage from Prince Rui Mansion slowly drove out past the city gates.
Wanyan Jin gave a few coughs before bringing Bada along to follow them.
As there were many people leaving the city for the Temple Festival, no one suspected anything even though they traveled behind the carriage of Prince Rui Mansion. Moreover, they were both in ordinary clothes and their looks did not stand out. The guards treated them asmoners.
After following them for a while, Wanyan Jin suddenly turned around, taking Bada along with him.
He now knew that Princess Consort Rui and the others were on their way to the Temple Festival. He had also detected many hidden powerhouses following them for their protection and he did not want to put them on high alert.
Chen Jin had noticed the pair quite early on, but when he saw them leave, he stopped paying attention to them. He thought they were justmoners who were on their way to the suburbs.
There was already a huge crowd when they arrived at the little town. The carriages could not go any further.
Everyone had no choice but to get off the carriage and walk.
"Wow, there really are a lot of people." Yaoyao was tongue-tied to see the sheer number of people there. "Looks like there are more people than the time we had our Lantern Festival."
"This is different. Other countries also celebrate the Lantern Festival just like Great Shang, while our Temple Festival is only held once a year and only in this small town. The people in nearby towns would quickly make their way here while those staying further away would have to arrive early if their living conditions allow them to. That is why there are so many people here," Hexin exined.
Chapter 1618 She Was A Little Disappointed
?
The realization hit Yaoyao. "I see. No wonder there are so many people."
"That''s right. It''s like this every year." Yuan You stepped forward and looked around while she said this. However, she could see nothing but people''s heads and she could not help sighing. "We should havee yesterday. We could have spent the night in town and visited the Temple Festival early today." She sounded quite a little dejected.
"We did decide toe here at thest minute," said Hexin.
"Alright, girls. We should head inside since we''re here, but please be careful," Yuan Xin said.
Yaoyao watched the moving heads around and felt that it was not safe to squeeze into the crowd. She held Yuan Xin''s hand and said, "Aunt Xin, there are too many people. It''s dangerous for us to squeeze in there. Let''s forget about it. We better not go any further. The view around this little town isn''t bad. Why don''t we just walk around the outskirts of the town?"
Yuan Xin was quite happy to amodate Yaoyao when she heard this.
She was also a little worried when she saw how huge the crowd was. Moreover, their party consisted of a few young, pretty girls. It was not a good idea to be squeezing into arge crowd.
Before Hexin and Yuan You could say anything, Yuan Xin immediately agreed. "It''s just as well. We can visit the matchmaker temple to pray on another day when there isn''t such a huge crowd. It would be just the same."
Hexin was fine with this as the Temple Festival was held every year, but Yuan You was a little disappointedshe had speciallye today just for the Temple Festival. Her family had refused to let her visit the festival before this because she was still young.
"Don''t be sad. We cane again next year." Hexinforted her.
"I''ll have toe here a few days in advance next year and stay in this little town. That way, I''ll be able to walk around immediately on the day of the Temple Festival," Yuan You said with a pout.
"The Temple Festival always has so many people. Even if you stayed in the town beforehand, you''ll still be squeezed anywhere you go during the festival," Hexin said with a smile.
Yuan You''s head drooped when she heard this. "You''re right."
"If you just want to pray at the matchmaker temple, you cane on any normal day and avoid the crowd," Hexin added.
"Let''s stay the night and pray at the matchmaker temple tomorrow," suggested Yuan You. She leaned in close to her ear and added in a whisper, "I heard this matchmaker temple can grant wishes. Let''s draw divination sticks there tomorrow, Cousin Hexin."
Hexin nced at her. She did not expect Yuan You to perk up so quickly after being dejected a moment ago.
She had been in a sad mood a few days ago when His Majesty showed his desire to marry Yaoyao. Now, however, she was eager to inquire about her love life.
Hexin was pretty impressed.
However, it was a little too soon for Yuan You to be asking about love life.
"Let me ask Yaoyao about this. If she wants to stay here, it''s fine with me too."
Yuan You pouted when she heard this but was unable to say a word about it.
If she did, Aunt Yuan Xin would find out about her wanting to ask about romance.
When Yaoyao heard Hexin''s exnation, she nced at Yuan You and gave this some thought before agreeing. "Sounds good. There''s nothing for us to do if we go back, anyway. Let''s stay a night in this town and visit the matchmaker temple tomorrow before we return." With that, she turned to ask Yuan Xin, "Aunt Xin, do you want to stay too?"
Yuan Xin was a little worried about a few girls staying by themselves out here, but then she remembered she had a holiday home next to the town. She said, "It''s rare for you young people to get together for some fun. An olddy like me will just get in your way if you find me annoying. You should spend the night at the holiday home and visit the matchmaker temple tomorrow, but make sure to return before tomorrow evening."
Chapter 1619 Eager To Go
?
"Thank you, Aunt Yuan Xin." Yuan You immediately hugged her arm excitedly. How wonderful it was that her aunt was not going to stay back to watch them.
Yuan Xin pinched her little face. "Are you admitting that you see me as a nuisance?"
"Of course not," Yuan You exined quickly. "I''m just thanking you for allowing us to stay."
"Even though I gave you permission, how are you going to exin this to your parents?" Yuan Xin asked.
Yuan You''s little face sagged. She hugged Yuan Xin''s arm and swung it around. "Please inform them on my behalf, Aunt Yuan Xin. Pretty please?" She put on a pitiful expression as she said this.
"Alright, alright. I''ll talk to them, but you have to be good and don''t run around. If you do, I won''t be able to answer them." Yuan Xin had no choice but to agree because she found herself unable to reject Yuan You.
"Thank you, Aunt Yuan Xin. You''re the best," Yuan You shouted excitedly.
Yuan Xin did not know whether tough or cry. She turned to look at Yaoyao. "Would His Majesty agree to you staying the night?"
"Yes, he would," Yaoyao said confidently. After that, she turned to Chen Jin and said, "Chen Jin, I don''t need your protection here. Go back and inform His Majesty that I will be returning tomorrow."
Chen Jin was in a rather difficult position. "But Master ordered me to stay near you to protect you. This is"
"It''s fine. If he really feels worried, you cane over tomorrow. I''ll be staying the night at Aunt Xin''s holiday home. There won''t be a problem," said Yaoyao.
Chen Jin had no choice but to turn to Yuan Xin for her opinion.
Yuan Xin knew what he was worried about. She said, "It''s pretty quiet at the holiday home. There will be guards left behind after I leave. Nothing will happen with them around."
Chen Jin thought about this and said to Yaoyao, "I''ll return to the Pce to inform Master about this immediately. After that, I''ll return to protect you."
Yaoyao did not want him rushing back and forth as it would be too tiring, but when she saw how insistent he was, she had no choice but to let him be. "As you wish."
Chen Jin knew that Beitang You had arranged for other covert guards to protect Yaoyao, which was why he was less worried.
After escorting Yaoyao and the others to the holiday home, he returned to the capital city.
Yuan Xin was not in a hurry to leave, so she stayed at the holiday home to apany the young girls for half a day.
It was only by evening that she brought two servants with her and returned to the capital city.
Without any adults supervising them, the three girls got even bolder.
Yuan You said, "Cousin Hexin, I heard there are a lot of pheasants in the mountains behind the holiday home. How about we hunt some?"
Hexin looked at her in slight surprise. "When did you learn to hunt?"
Yuan You went nk. "I don''t know how to, but you do. I can walk behind you and help pick up your bounty."
Hexin was actually itching for some hunting, but she had to quell her urge earlier as her mother was with them. Now that her mother had returned to the city, there was no one watching her and she was eager to go.
She gave a light cough. "But I heard that there aren''t just pheasants on that mountain; there are vicious wild beasts too. Are you sure you want toe along?"
Yuan You was not scared when she heard this. Instead, she became a little excited. "Is that true? I''ve never seen wild beasts before. Bring me along so I can see one for myself."
The corner of Hexin''s lips twitched. She looked at Yaoyao after failing to scare Yuan You. "What do you think, Big Sis Yaoyao?"
Yaoyao nced at Yuan You, who was looking at her expectantly, and shrugged. She replied nonchntly, "We don''t have anything to do now, anyway. Let''s go have a look since we''re already here."
Chapter 1620 Do You Think It Would Stay Still And Wait For You To Hunt It
?
The guards at the ce were equipped with various weapons. Hexin took two sets of bows and arrows from the guards and handed a set to Yaoyao.
Yuan You was envious when she saw how dashing they looked with the quiver on their backs. She looked at Hexin and pointed at herself. "Cousin Hexin, why don''t I get a set of bow and arrows?"
"What''s the point when you don''t know how to shoot?" Hexin looked at her incredulously.
"I may not know how to shoot, but I can just pretend that I know how to," Yuan You replied indignantly.
The corner of Hexin''s lips twitched. "Forget about it. There aren''t any extras. You can just walk behind us."
"Look over there, Youyou," Yaoyao suddenly shouted.
Yuan You lowered her gaze as she looked over, only to see Yaoyao pointing directly at her with an arrow. She jumped with fright. "What are you doing, Big Sis Yaoyao?"
Yaoyao chuckled and put her bow away. "Don''t be afraid. I was just joking with you. I won''t shoot."
Yuan Yao patted her chest. "Don''t scare me like that. What if you identally shot at me?"
Yaoyao found this funny as she said, "Didn''t you notice there was no arrow on my bow?"
Yuan You blinked and remembered there was only a bow in Yaoyao''s hands and she felt a little embarrassed.
"Alright, let''s go. I''ll catch a little rabbit for you to y withter." Yaoyao rubbed her head.
When they found out the Young Mistress was taking the princess and Miss Yuan hunting in the mountains, the guards assigned to them were all on high alert and could not be convinced to stay behind. They stuck close to the girls to protect them.
After going into the mountains, Yaoyao took out her bow and arrows and began to hunt.
It was at that time when Yuan You suddenly shouted, "Cousin Hexin, Big Sis Yaoyao, look, there''s a rabbit over there!"
Both of them turned to look when they heard her.
The rabbit had been chewing on some grass when it suddenly heard Yuan You''s shout and swiftly disappeared.
"Huh, it escaped." Yuan You''s eyes widened with surprise.
Yaoyaoughed in exasperation when she saw this. "You were so loud that the rabbit heard you. Do you think it was going to stay still and wait for you to hunt it?"
Hexin could not helpughing as well. "You may be silly, but the rabbit won''t be."
Yuan You felt defeated. "I thought the rabbit wouldn''t hear me."
Yaoyao gave her an incredulous look. "Have you not seen a rabbit before?"
"I have," said Yuan You. "I''ve seen it in drawings before."
Yaoyao looked at her in disbelief, then turned to Hexin to say, "Where did you get this cousin from? She hasn''t even seen a rabbit before."
Hexin was used to this by now and she exined, "My aunt doesn''t like small animals and their family doesn''t keep pets in the mansion. Youyou has never had the opportunity to see small animals."
"No wonder," Yaoyao said with realization.
Yuan You looked at Yaoyao curiously, "Big Sis Yaoyao, didn''t you grow up in the Pce? Why do you know so much?" Yuan You was brought up in the mansion and her mother was very strict. She was not allowed to go anywhere or have any fun, and her activities were limited to the Prime Minster Mansion and Prince Rui Mansion.
If she was brought up that way, Yaoyaoa princessmust have had an even stricter family. However, by the looks of it, it was not as Yuan You imagined.
"I didn''t grow up the way you think. My father has been teaching me martial arts skills since I was young. Even though I didn''t really get the hang of it, I''m still pretty good with my bow and arrow and Light Body Skill. Besides, my father would bring me, my older brother, and my younger sister hunting every year." As Yaoyao was speaking, she suddenly turned and took out an arrow from her quiver, expertly putting it onto her bow and aiming it in a direction.
Whoosh.
Yuan You watched wide-eyed as the arrow was fired.
Zing!
The sound of an arrow striking flesh was heard clearly.
Chapter 1621 Give You A Filling Meal
?
Yuan You''s eyes widened as her gaze followed the soundshe saw a pheasant pierced by the arrow in a bush not far away. It struggled for a while before copsing onto the bush.
"Wow, Big Sis Yaoyao, you''re incredible!" Yuan You apuded and shouted loudly when she processed what she had just seen. Her little face was flushed red and she sounded so happy one would think she was the one who fired the arrow.
One of the guards immediately ran up and picked up the pheasant.
"That''s a big one!" Yuan You was utterly delighted; she was acting as if she had never seen a pheasant before.
Yaoyao burst outughing at Yuan You''s reaction.
At the same moment, Hexin had also shot a rabbit.
She was quite skilled with the bow and arrowsshe managed to strike the rabbit right in the throat with one shot.
Yaoyao gave her an impressed look.
Hexin was not really a great beauty, but she still had a nice face that was pleasant to the eyes.
She looked rather dashing and heroic when she pulled on her bowstring. It was quite a sight.
"Xinxin, you''re incredible with the bow." Yaoyao could not help praising her.
"You''re too kind, Princess!" Hexin made a show of kneeling on one knee.
"That''s enough. Stop being so formal with me." Yaoyao shook her head as she burst outughing.
After that, the three of them hunted some more pheasants and wild rabbits.
After the hunt, Yaoyao realized that Hexin had particrly sharp ears and could always detect the location of the animals urately.
Hexin noticed Yaoyao staring intently at her, looking deep in thought. She smiled and asked, "Why are you looking at me that way?"
"Xinxin, you''re amazing!" Yaoyao put her arms around Hexin''s shoulders and ttered her sincerely.
Hexin found this funny and said, "What''s going on? Are you impressed by my exceptional talent?"
"It''s not just your talent with the bow, it''s also your ability to urately estimate the animals'' location. I''m truly impressed." Yaoyao continued heaping praises on Hexin.
Hexin replied with a smile, "It''s nothing. I just have better hearing than average. My father also frequently brings me and Hean hunting. Anyone will be experienced once they''ve done it often enough."
Yuan You joined in while holding a hunted animal in each hand. "Big Sis Yaoyao, what are we going to do with so many animals?"
Yaoyao nced at the pheasants and wild rabbits they caught and gave some thought before answering. "How about grilling some meat tonight?"
"Grilled meat for dinner?" Yuan You''s eyes widened.
Yaoyao adored how Yuan You was always looking like she had never seen the world before. It was really fun to watch.
She rubbed Yuan You''s head and teased her. "Have you never tried grilled meat before?"
Yuan You replied honestly, "I''ve eaten meat grilled cooked by the female chef in the mansion before, but I''ve never eaten an animal that''s grilled on the fire in its entirety like this. I''ve never seen or tasted something like this before."
Yaoyao could not help feeling a little sorry for her when she heard this.
The three of them may be simr in age, butpared to Yaoyao and Hexin, Yuan You was truly an aristocrat''s daughter who has been brought up locked inside the mansion.
She could not experience anything or have fun as she liked.
It was clear that the Prime Minister''s family was very strict.
However, she was surprised that Yuan You did not end up bing a stubborn and indignantdy who was simply ignorant of the world. Instead, she was quite fun to tease.
"That''s alright. I''ll personally grill some meat for you tonight. I promise I will give you a filling meal.
Yuan You''s eyes brightened as she could not wait for it. She rubbed her palms together. "What can I help out with?"
When Yaoyao saw how much she wanted to help, she said, "Go and gather some dried sticks for us."
"Alright. I know how to do that." Yaoyao left happily.
Yaoyao took two hunted animals from their bounty and passed the rest to the guards to be brought back to the holiday home.
Not far away was a mountain stream that had spring water flowing freely from it.
Yaoyao and Hexin brought the pheasant and rabbit they wanted to grill to be cleaned up next to the stream.
Chapter 1622 Seemed To Carry Some Sort Of Magic
?
To their surprise, they spotted two men sitting by the mountain stream as they made their way over following the sound of flowing water. The men were bent over as they scooped water from the stream to drink.
The girls were taken abackthey never thought there would be outsiders there.
Hexin frowned when she saw the two strange men. The mountain behind the holiday home was considered the property of her family. Judging by what the men wore, they looked likemoners who had identally wandered there.
Her gaze swept across the two bundles of wood ced next to their feet and she paused. Were these men justmoners who stayed nearby and hade for a drink because they were thirsty from chopping wood?
Yaoyao sized those two men up as well.
She knew this mountain belonged to Hexin''s family. Here were twomoners trespassing on the property. It looked a little suspicious no matter what.
The two men were none other than Wanyan Jin and his subordinate.
Wanyan Jin''s gaze swept past Yaoyao''s and he could not hide the astonishment in his eyes.
However, he quickly hid his surprise and his expression returned to normal.
He coughed twice and stood up, then spoke in a hoarse voice. "I''m just amoner living nearby. I''m here to chop wood and I did not mean to run into youdies. Please forgive me."
Yaoyao could tell from his cough that he had a long-standing illness. She could not help but ask, "Sir, are you feeling unwell?"
Wanyan Jin''s eyes darkened, hiding the slyness in them. "It''s just an old sickness. I''ll be leaving now." He picked up the bundle of wood as he spoke and walked down the mountain with Bada in tow.
Yaoyao stared at both of them for a while, looking thoughtful.
Hexin noticed this and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"
"Yes. They look like they had put on disguises," Yaoyao said.
Hexin was shocked. "Disguises?"
"Yes." Yaoyao nodded. "But since they decided to leave, they must havee here by mistake."
Hexin stopped worrying when she heard this.
Those two men were gone, anyway.
They did not find anything really strange about this, so they decided to stop worrying about it and went to the side of the stream as they began cleaning up the meat.
Unknown to them, Wanyan Jin and Bada had made their sudden exit because they noticed the entire mountain was filled with covert guards. They were forced to change up their ns to kidnap Yaoyao. After all, they were in the suburbs right outside the capital city and they would need to consider the odds if they were to take action.
Yaoyao and the girls had fun in the mountains until the sun was about to set. It was only then that they returned to the holiday home.
The moment they arrived, they saw Chen Jin standing in the courtyard.
Yaoyao was surprised. "Chen Jin, what are you doing back here again?"
A look shed in Chen Jin''s eyes as he lowered his head to say, "I have returned to protect you."
Yaoyao knew this must be Beitang You''s instructions, which was why she did not ask him to leave. Instead, she took out some leftover grilled pheasant. "Are you hungry? I still have some"
Chen Jin gave a light cough. "Princess, Master is"
"What happened to your master?" Yaoyao looked at him questioningly. She found it suspicious to see him stammering.
"Yaoyao."
It was at that moment that a man''s deep voice was heard behind her.
Startled, Yaoyao wheeled around. She saw a man slowly walk out of the room and stand under the roof with one hand tucked behind his back. He looked at her with a small, gentle smile.
The smile hanging on his lips seemed to carry some sort of magic. Her heart thumped wildly because of it.
It took her quite a while to recover. She asked, "What are you doing here?"
"I''ve heard you aren''t returning to the Pce, so I''m here to bring you back." Beitang You walked out and his gaze fell onto the grilled poultry in her hand.
Yaoyao noticed this and quickly walked up to him to give him the grilled meat that was wrapped in leaves. "Are you hungry? Do you want some? I grilled this with Xinxin and Yuan You. It tastes pretty good."
Beitang You smiled at the expectant look on the girl''s face, which looked as though she was offering him some magnificent treasure. "Alright. I''d like to taste my princess''s cooking." He darted Chen Jin a look as he walked back into the room.
Chen Jin immediately felt a chill run down his neck.
Yuan You was about to follow him inside when Hexin pulled her back and whispered, "What are you doing?"
She was slow to gauge the situation and said, "Shouldn''t we apany His Majesty since he''s here?"
Hexin was exasperated with her clueless look. "His Majesty is mainly here for Big Sis Yaoyao. We''ll just spoil his mood if we went in there."
Chapter 1623 There Is No Need For Formalities As We Are Of The Same Generation
?
"Huh?" Yuan You smacked herself on the head when realization dawned on her. She stuck her tongue out. "This is so dumb of me. Why didn''t I think of that?"
"It took you so long to realize that?" Hexin raised an eyebrow.
Yuan You pondered this before she was able to react. "Cousin Hexin, even you are bullying me"
This tickled Hexin. She pulled on Yuan You''s hand and quickly left the courtyard.
After they had gone a distance, Yuan You could not help saying, "Cousin Hexin, did you see how gentle His Majesty was smiling?"
"I did." Hexin nodded. A thought crossed her mind and she turned to nce at Yuan You. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unhappy about it?"
Yuan You was taken aback. "Why would I feel unhappy about it?"
"Didn''t you have a crush on His Majesty?" Hexin asked in a straightforward manner.
"Oh, is that what you were referring to?" Yuan You gave a wave of her hand. "I''ve let that go for quite a while. His Majesty likes Big Sis Yaoyao, while I just have a one-sided crush on him. He probably doesn''t even know who I am. Why should I feel unhappy about it?"
Hexin rubbed her head and smiled as she said, "Good for you that you understand that." Looks like this girl was really not taking it to heart.
"There are many good men in this world and I''m sure I can find one who likes me, and I like him back," Yuan You said confidently.
"Hoho, Hean would cry his eyes out." Hexin teased.
Yuan You went nk. "Why would you mention Hean for no good reason?"
"Didn''t you say you wanted to be my sister-inw previously? That''s quick of you to forget about Hean," Hexin said teasingly.
This reminded Yuan You of what she had said before and she stamped her feet, saying in frustration, "I was just joking. Can you let it go?"
"Alright, alright. I''ll keep my mouth shut." Hexin burst outughing.
It was at this moment when the supervisor of the holiday home hurriedly led a group of people in. Among those who came in with him was the housekeeper of Prince Rui Mansion.
Hexin was surprised.
The housekeeper quickened his steps when he saw her. He went up to her as he wiped his brow. "Lady, the Princess Consort instructed me to bring them here"
Hexin did not hear what the housekeeper said because her attention was focused on a tall, foreboding young man.
The young man was about fifteen or sixteen. He was slender and had a towering figure. He wore ck form-fitting clothes that enhanced his cold, intimidating characteristics, which struck even more fear in the heart of others. However, he had a handsome face and an elegant charm about him. His thin lips pressed slightly, which sent off a chilling signal for others to stay away.
When Yuan You suddenly saw so many people appear in the holiday home, especially when it was led by a young man who looked like he should not be trifled with, she was so frightened, she hid behind Hexin.
"Cousin Hexin?" She called out in fear.
It was probably Yuan You''s soft voice that had pulled Hexin away from her thoughts.
By the time Hexin snapped out of it, the young man was already striding toward her and was less than two steps away from her.
"Lil Sis Hexin?" The young man sounded unsure.
When Hexin heard him, her previously wildly thumping heart suddenly cooled. She took a step forward and bowed with bended knees at the young man. "Greetings to you, Big Bro Long Yin."
The young raised his eyebrow slightly, looking a little surprised. "How did you know it was me?"
Hexin straightened up with a small smile on her lips. One could not tell if it was a teasing smile or did the smile mean something else. Her voice was calm as she said, "Big Bro Long Yin is noble and handsome, and no ordinary person canpare to you. There is no one else I know besides you that is this way."
Long Yin''s sharp brows furrowed slightly. Why did those words seem strange when this littledy spoke them?
Somehow, he felt that she was not being totally sincere.
"There is no need for formalities as we are of the same generation." The look on his face softened slightly and his tone was light.
Chapter 1624 If Big Bro Long Yin Had Seen Her
?
"Yes, Big Bro Long Yin." Hexin agreed and moved to the side.
Long Yin began to quietly observe her. If he had remembered correctly, the littledy in front of him should only be thirteen. Why did she seem a little more mature and familiar with the ways of the world?
His impression of her as a little girl who followed him everywhere did not match up.
He shook those thoughts away and asked, "I arrived at capital city today and went to Prince Rui Mansion. Aunt Xin told me that Yaoyao came here with you. I''ve heard that you''re spending the night here?"
"Yes," Hexin replied. She felt her tone was a little stiff, so she softened it and continued, "We did n to stay the night. We were thinking about returning after visiting the matchmaker temple."
"Matchmaker temple?" Long Yin contemted this as he looked at her in surprise.
A thirteen-year-old girl was already thinking about visiting the matchmaker temple?
For some reason, Hexin was annoyed when she heard his tone. She pulled her little cousin out from behind her. "My little cousin is curious about the matchmaker temple, which is why we n to visit it." They were just paying the temple a visit and nothing more.
Yuan You jumped when she was suddenly pushed out by her cousin. Her body immediately stiffened and her eyes widened.
"Haha." A sudden sound ofughter broke the awkward atmosphere in the courtyard.
Everyone looked toward the direction of theughter and they saw Qi Heng standing behind Long Yin while rubbing his chin. He looked at Yuan You yfully. "She looked like a rabbit."
Yuan You, ""
Everyone else, ""
When she realized what he had just said, Yuan You red at Qi Heng. "Who are you? Do you know how rude you are for saying those words? Which part of me even looks like a rabbit?" With that, she gave a pitiful look at her Cousin Hexin.
The corner of Hexin''s lips twitched, but she did not say any more about this because she just remembered there was something more important. She instructed the housekeeper in a rush, "Take good care of Crown Prince Long. I''ll be back soon." With that, she pulled up the corner of her skirt and ran quickly toward the inner courtyard.
This was bad. Long Yin had appeared so suddenly and His Majesty was right at the holiday home. He might be having an intimate time with Yaoyao. If Long Yin saw them
She did not dare imagine the oue.
However, she had just run a few steps when she was forced to stop.
Hexin bit her lip when she saw the young man blocking in front of her. When did hee over here?
He was supposed to be behind.
She sighed quietly. It was lucky that she was quick to react. Otherwise, she would have crashed into his arms.
Hexin took a couple of steps back and looked at him innocently. "Big Bro Long Yin?"
Long Yin''s hand was ced on the sword hung around his waist. He lowered his eyes to look at her. "It looks like you''re quite busy, Lil Sis Hexin, but it''s fine. Tell me where Yaoyao is and I''ll find her myself."
Hexin thought about this quickly and said without raising suspicion, "Big Sis Yaoyao just went to thevatory. Are you sure you want to look for her there?"
Long Yin nced at her. "If that''s the case, I would need to trouble you to take me to the nearest ce to wait for her."
"I still have some matters to attend to. Let me instruct the housekeeper to take you there," Hexin said. Before he could reject, she said immediately to the housekeeper, "Take the Crown Prince to the hall and serve him some tea. I''ll be there after I''m done."
"Yes, my Lady." The housekeeper came forward quickly to lead Long Yin off.
Long Yin nced lightly at Hexin, but said nothing and followed the housekeeper away.
Hexin gave a sharp breath of relief when she saw him go off and she quickly headed toward the inner courtyard.
However, she had just stepped in when she saw Beitang You walking out with Yaoyao.
She was surprised and quickly went forward. She did not even bother to greet him formally, but said anxiously, "Big Sis Yaoyao, Big Bro Long Yin is here."
There was still a blush on Yaoyao''s face and one could not help thinking about what inappropriate things she had done.
When Yaoyao heard Hexin''s words, she panicked and turned to Beitang You, stamping lightly as she said with slight empty-headedness, "Royal Brother is here. What should we do?"
Chapter 1625 Meeting His Future Brother-In-Law
?
If she went to see her Royal Brother, he would be smart enough to notice what had transpired.
That would be too embarrassing.
She had never thought that Royal Brother would arrive so quickly and it caught her by surprise.
Chen Jin had walked out just as Hexin was speaking to Long Yin in the front courtyard. When he spotted them, he quickly returned to inform Beitang You about it.
When Hexin came over, they had just walked out of the room.
Beitang You knew Yaoyao was afraid to see Long Yin when he saw her acting out of sorts. He held her shoulders andforted her. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything." With that, he said to Hexin, "Take Yaoyao to wash her face beforeing to the front courtyard."
"Yes, Your Majesty." Hexin nodded. "I informed Big Bro Long Yin that Big Sis Yaoyao had gone to thevatory." She paused before continuing, "I didn''t tell him that you are here. You might need to"
Beitang You understood what she was trying to say. She wanted to tell him that Long Yin did not know he was at the holiday home. He could very well sneak off and avoid any potential trouble.
Beitang You could not helpughing at this thought. "It''s fine. Since my future brother-inw is here, how can I make an escape? That would be too rude of me!" He gave Yaoyao a deep look as he said this.
Yaoyao''s face burned. The thought of what they had just done in the room made her feel even more embarrassed. She pulled Hexin''s hand and quickly walked inside.
Beitang You watched both of them return to the backyard before heading toward the front courtyard.
Front courtyard.
Long Yin sat down along with Qi Heng, Long Huaiyan, Bao Yu, and the others.
The housekeeper led some servants to serve up tea and dessert before leaving.
Yuan You could only follow Long Yin and the others to the front courtyard after Hexin left her behind.
She sat reservedly in her seat as she sized up everyone wide-eyed with her big, round eyes.
Of course, she did not dare to look at Long Yin because he was too intimidating. Her gaze swept around Qi Heng, Long Huaiyuan, and Bao Yu.
It was then that Qi Heng put down his teacup and broke the silence. "I say, Miss Rabbit. Are you done sizing us up?"
Yuan You pouted when she heard this and said unhappily, "Are you talking to me?"
Qi Heng found it funny as he replied, "Who do you think looks like a rabbit among us?"
"You''re the rabbit. You You''re Master Rabbit!" Yuan You said angrily.
"Pfft!" Long Huaiyuan spat out his tea. He gave Yuan You a thumbs up. "That''s a great nickname for him."
Qi Heng''s face turned green. He red at Yuan You and said, "How could a littledy like you talk about me that way?"
Yuan You felt this was unfair. "You were the one who started it and said I''m a rabbit. Why is it that when I say it, it sounds like I said something wrong?"
Qi Heng was taken aback. This littledy must now know what Master Rabbit really meant[1], and he shut his mouth awkwardly.
Long Huaiyuan burst outughing but when Long Yin darted him a look, Long Huaiyuan immediately stoppedughing and straightened up in his seat, acting as if the person who hadughed moments before was not him at all.
Bao Yu was not in the mood tough at Qi Heng. She shot a few looks outside and said, "Why isn''t the princess here yet?"
Long Yin looked outside as well and said nothing. He could tell that the girl, Hexin, must be hiding something from him.
What was Yaoyao up to?
Why has she note here to meet him when she knew he was here?
It was then that they heard footstepsing from outside.Bao Yu''s eyes brightened and she stood up, thinking it was the princess. However, it was a young man who walked in.
Long Yin''s browed furrowed when he saw the young man, but he got up and said, "What are you doing here, Big Brother Beitang?"
"I heard that you were in capital city and news came to me that you''re already at the Prince Rui holiday home. I had nothing on my hands, so I came here to see you." Beitang You covered it perfectly.
[1] It is a reference for male prostitutes.
Chapter 1626 The Unfriendly Fire Between Long Yin And Beitang You
?
Long Yin shot him a look but did not say much. All he said was, "I appreciate the trouble, Big Brother Beitang."
Beitang You shook his head and walked in. "I thought you would arrive two dayster. I never expected you would already be here today. It must have been a long and arduous journey."
"It was not that bad. Thank you for taking care of Yaoyao all this time. She must have given you quite a lot of trouble," Long Yin said politely.
"Things aren''t as bad as you think. Yaoyao is very well-behaved and did not give me too much trouble," Beitang You said with a smile.
Qi Heng and the others listened as both of them spoke to each other. The conversation sounded normal, but for some reason, there seemed to be unfriendly fire between them.
"Please have a seat." Beitang You gestured politely to Long Yin.
Long Yin did not decline and returned to his seat.
Beitang You sat on his right side.
The housekeeper immediately served up some tea.
Yuan You stared wide-eyed at Beitang You.
That was strange. His Majesty had arrived quite early on. Why did he im he was just here?
"This must be the Crown Prince''s first time in the Yan Kingdom, am I right?" Beitang You asked Long Yin with a smile.
Long Yin nced at him. He neither liked nor disliked this man, but he had more patience when dealing with Beitang You due to his rtionship with his mother.
"Yes."
"You have to stay and visit the Yan Kingdom for a few more days."
"Let''s talk about this after we see Yaoyao." Long Yin''s tone was calm and casual.
Beitang You nced at him. Long Yin was much younger than he was, but he handled the situation in a calm and collected way.
He knew long ago that his future brother-inw was no ordinary man. Meeting him today proved how immacte Long Yin was.
"That''s just as well." Beitang You nodded.
After finishing a pot of tea, Yaoyao finally walked in with Hexin by her side.
"Big Sis Yaoyao!" Bao Yu was the first to greet her.
Qi Heng and Long Huaiyuan stood up and bowed to her immediately.
Yaoyao looked at the three of them in surprise. "Why are all of you here?"
"We are here to bring you home, Princess," Qi Heng replied respectfully.
Yaoyaoughed drily. She had never thought that her stubborn actions would turn into such a huge matter.
She was a little afraid to look at her Royal Brother who was seated in the main seat.
To give herself a little more courage, she pulled Hexin along as she went forward.
"Royal Brother"
Long Yin sat steadily on his chair and did not get up. The moment his younger sister walked in, he quietly looked her up and down. He was secretly relieved when he was sure she was all right.
When he saw how she looked a little afraid, he knew she was feeling guilty.
His slender fingers brushed against the pattern on the teacup as he said nonchntly, "Oh, I see you still remember me."
Yaoyao, ""
She could tell from his tone that he was angry without needing to see his face.
"You really know how to joke, Royal Brother. How can I forget you when I haven''t lost my memory? Besides, you''re heroic and masterful, handsome and extraordinary. You''ll be the only one I''ll remember even after I''ve forgotten everyone else." Yaoyao released Hexin''s hand as she spoke, and she went forward to hug his arm yfully. "I miss you a lot, Royal Brother."
Beitang You''s eyes narrowed slightly.
Long Yin had wanted to berate her more, but when he saw her eyes turning slightly red, he could only sigh in the end and hug her.
This was the first time the girl had left the house since growing up. She must have suffered quite a lot.
He rubbed her head. "Don''t you ever run off like this next time. Father and Mother were so worried about you."
Yaoyao had taken a softer approach to getting her Royal Brother''s forgiveness, but when she heard how gentle her Royal Brother''s tone was, she ended up wanting to cry instead. She missed her parents.
"I won''t run off like this again" She sniffled and her voice choked with a sob.
Chapter 1627 - 1627 More Shameless Than He Had Thought
1627 More Shameless Than He Had Thought
Well, now you know. Long Yin tried to look stern, but he could not bring himself to be harsh to her when he saw her face.
There were tears swimming in her eyes, and her expression was pitiful. With a sigh, he took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears away.
Right at that moment, Beitang You got to his feet abruptly and pulled Yaoyao out of his embrace.
Finding his arms suddenly empty, Long Yin narrowed his eyes.
Yaoyao,
She had not had enough of her brothers warmth.
Recovering herself, she twisted her wrist in his grasp and whined, Whatre you doing?
Beitang You pursed his lips, annoyed at how casually she had hugged Long Yin.
Although they were siblings, Long Yin was still a man.
He lifted a hand and wiped the tears away from the corner of her eye.
Long Yin finally sensed something suspicious from their interactions. With a grim face, he stood up, pulled Yaoyao out of Beitang Yous grasp, and moved her behind him.
Since Ive found Yaoyao, well be departing for Great Shang tomorrow, Big Brother Beitang.
A hint of displeasure colored Beitang Yous face before he quickly resumed his usual demeanor and said warmly, Long Yin, Im sure youre worn out from the long journey. Why dont you rest for a few days in the capital city first? You can always return to Great Shang once youve replenished your energy.
Long Yin looked at him coolly. I appreciate the thought, but since weve found Yaoyao, theres no need for us to travel day and night without stopping. We can go about our journey at a leisurely pace.
Narrowing his eyes, Beitang You suddenly beamed. Yiner, Great Shang is a long way from the Yan Kingdom. Besides, you rarelye here, so its only right that I y the role of a friendly host. Come now, be good and stay for a few more daysat least let me give you a proper wee.
Long Yins pupils shrank. What an absolutely shameless man!
First, he addressed him as Crown Prince, then by his name, and now as Yinerand he even told him to be good, too! Was he using his age to lord it over him?
Despite Long Yins scorn, his face remained calm. Youre the kingdoms ruler, Uncle Beitang. Im sure youre upied with state affairs, so theres really no need to trouble yourself and waste your time on us. We do appreciate the offer, thoughIll be sure to inform my mother of your kindness once I get back.
Beitang You,
This brat caught on fast, that was for sure.
He had called him Yiner, and thetter retaliated by calling him Uncle right away. There was also a hint of warning in his wordswas he reminding him of his ce as an elder?
Beitang You snickered inwardly but masked it with a rueful smile. But youve traveled all the way hereIll be dreadfully ashamed if you wont even stay for a few days. I remember the warm reception you gave me that time I visited Great Shang, so wont you give me a chance to return the favor now that youre in the Yan Kingdom? Or is it because you find me and my kingdom unworthy of your stay?
Long Yin shot him a look, once again realizing that the Yan Emperoronly a few years older than himwas more shameless than he had thought.
Since when had he given him a warm reception the time he visited Great Shang?
Even if he had given him anything like that, it would have been far from warm.
At this point, he had more or less figured out what he was up to.
He nced at his sister behind him, who was staring at Beitang You anxiously, and his heart sank in vexation.
Apparently, Beitang You had stolen Yaoyaos heart in the short time he was absent.
There was most likely an ulterior motive beneath his insistent attempts at persuading them to stay.
How could he grant his wish by staying longer and allowing them to spend more time together?
The thought made Long Yin narrow his eyes, and he gave Beitang You a hostile look, no longer bothering to feign politeness. I appreciate your kindness, Big Brother Beitang, but my parents are terribly worried about Yaoyao, so we must depart right away.
Chapter 1628 How Could You Look There
?
"Royal Brother" rmed by his adamance, Yaoyao shook his arm and pleaded with a whine.
Long Yin red at her.
Yaoyao flinched.
Why was he being so fierce?
However, she eventually let go of his hand, not daring to say anything more.
Beitang You was upset to see her receive Long Yin''s anger, and he beckoned to her. "Yaoyao,e here."
Yaoyao looked at him, then at Long Yin. Just when she was about to make her way over, Long Yin grabbed her wrist.
There was not a single hint of a smile on his face, and he fixed her with a frosty look.
Yaoyao, "..."
At this point, even the slowest person in the hall could sense the tension between Beitang You and Long Yin, and all hearts were pounding anxiously.
Suddenly, Beitang You cast a nce at Hexin.
Hexin got the hint right away, but she could not help her heart from palpitating when she looked at Long Yin''s stony face. However, she could not ignore the Emperor''s orders, so she decided to bite the bullet and approach him. "Big Bro Long Yin, since you''vee all this way, you have to stay at my house for a few days before going back. My mother''s always talking about how much she misses you, you know. Now that you''re finally here, she''ll be very sad and disappointed if you leave so soon."
She was being sincere, and she had not made things up either.
Her mother was really very fond of Long Yin.
Long Yin eyed her coolly. He had not forgotten her sneaky behavior in the front courtyard just now.
At that time, Beitang You was definitely already in the holiday home, and the reason she had left in a hurry was clearly to tip him off.
Knowing that this girl was involved in Beitang You and Yaoyao''s rtionship, he could not help losing all his liking for her.
How very unlovely for a girl to be so cunning at such a young age.
"Don''t worry. I''ll be sure to visit Aunt Xin." His voice was as cold as snow.
Hexin''s heart thumped when she met his gaze.
She could not help feeling that Long Yin was being rather hostile to her.
She wrinkled her brow and opened her mouth, but she had no idea what to say.
Seeing that Long Yin had made up his mind and would not allow any more room for negotiation, Beitang You sighed to himself and eventuallypromised. "Since you''ve decided to leave tomorrow, I''ll hold a farewell banquet for you tonight." He paused, then added mildly before Long Yin could reply, "It''s a bit unreasonable if you won''t even let me treat you to a meal, don''t you think?"
Long Yin nced at him and said, "Thank you for your trouble, Big Brother Beitang."
"Not at all." Beitang You shook his head with a smile and gave Yaoyao a reassuring look.
Yaoyao had been wondering what Beitang You was nning. Seeing how confident he was now, she knew that he must have thought of an idea.
Actually, she was not against returning to Great Shang. It was just thatwith her brother wanting to leave so soon after turning up out of the blueshe would not have time to say goodbye properly to Beitang You, which perturbed her a little.
Because of Long Yin''s sudden arrival, Yaoyao and the others had to put off their original n and return to the capital city.
The four girls shared a carriage for the journey back to the city.
Yuan You eyed Baoyu, who was sitting opposite and dressed in men''s clothes, and asked curiously, "So you''re a girl?"
Baoyu grinned. "It seems that my disguise was a sess."
Yuan You''s gaze fell on her t chest, and she cleared her throat. "No, it''s because you''re too too t." She then nced down at hers, d to find that there was at least a small bulge. Although they were not as big as steamed buns yet, they were at least the size of dumplings.
There was a long moment before Baoyu realized what she meant, and she turned bright red.
After some time, she managed to choke out some words. "H-how could you look there?"
Chapter 1629 I’m Still A Child
?
Yuan You said innocently, "I didn''t mean to. I just happened to nce over."
Hexin put a hand to her forehead in frustration.
The interlude immediately cheered up Yaoyao, who had been in low spirits. She put an arm around the blushing Baoyu''s shoulder andforted her, "Some people grow slower than others, so don''t worry too much about it. You''re t now because you''re still growing, but in another two years, things will be different." Her eyes flitted over to Yuan You''s "steamed dumplings", and she paused before adding, "Maybe at that time, Youyou will still be stuck at the ''steamed dumplings'' stage, whereas yours will have grown into tall peaks."
Her stream of words made Baoyu''s head spin, but she finally understood what she meant.
The corners of her mouth twitched. "Your Highness, I''m still a child."
"Yes, a half-grown child," Yaoyao said teasingly. Remembering something, she lifted a corner of the curtain and peered out. "By the way, where did that little monke from? He keeps following you around."
Baoyu''s embarrassment disappeared at the mention of the little monk, and she said excitedly, "Your Highness, what do you think of him?"
Yaoyao regarded the little monk, who was following the carriage closely, andmented, "He''s quite good-looking. It''s a pity he''s bald, thoughif he grows out his hair, he might look more handsome."
Baoyu said in delight, "That''s what I thought too."
Yaoyao shot her a look and let the curtain fall back into ce. "Why are you so happy? You haven''t told me where he''s from and why he''s following you."
Baoyu said, "I was traveling with the Crown Prince and Huaiyuan from Great Shang''s imperial capital to the West Water Frontier when I met him. ording to him, the only master of his temple had passed away, leaving him all alone. When he''d eaten all the food in the temple, he went down the mountain to ask for alms but ran into human traffickers instead. When we met him, he was almost sold off to that ce."
"Where?" Yuan You leaned close and asked curiously, her eyes wide.
Baoyu nced at her, still a little upset that she had called her t. She pursed her lips before answering, "A male bordello."
"What''s a male bordello?" Yuan You did not understand and got even more curious.
This time, Hexin did not understand either.
"What is this male bordello you''re talking about?"
Yaoyao grinned mischievously. "It''s like a brothel but with men. They''remonly known as Master Rabbits."
Yuan You''s eyes widened. "Master Rabbits?" All of a sudden, she realized why Qi Heng had been so furious in the holiday homeapparently, the name "Master Rabbit" was really an insult.
She instantly felt a little guilty.
She had not called him that on purpose, thoughit had all been a coincidence.
Hexin was greatly surprised too. "I didn''t know that kind of ce existed."
"I''ve never been there either. I''ve only read about it," Yaoyao exined with a shrug, then said to Baoyu, "So you stood up against the injustice and saved him?"
Baoyu nodded a little sheepishly.
After encountering something like that the first time she went on a long trip, she had been unable to stop herself from teaching those human traffickers a lesson. However, because of that, the little monk ended up tagging along after her and refused to be driven away.
Of course, she could not bring herself to drive him away either.
"He looks quite young. How old is he?" asked Yaoyao.
"Fourteen," said Baoyu.
Chapter 1630 Attracted By His Good Looks
?
"Fourteen?" Yaoyao was not the only one caught off guardeven Hexin and Yuan You were surprised.
"He doesn''t look that age. He''s so skinny and small. Almost the same as Hean,"mented Yuan You. "If you hadn''t told us, I would have thought he was eleven or twelve."
"He really is fourteen. He looks so scrawny probably because he''s often starving and doesn''t always get to eat, which caused his malnutrition." Bao Yu exined.
"If that''s the case, his situation doesn''t seem so strange." Hexin nodded.
Yaoyao picked up an apple from the table. She took a bite and asked, "What are you nning to do with him next? We can''t just let him follow you around."
There was a sh in Bao Yu''s eyes as she suddenly leaned in close to Yaoyao''s ear and whispered, "What do you think if I let him be my family''s adopted son-inw, Princess Yaoyao?"
"Cough, cough, cough!" Yaoyao choked on the apple and began coughing violently.
Bao Yu jumped in fright and quickly patted her on the back.
Hexin sat next to Yaoyao and patted her back as well.
After Yaoyao had calmed down, Hexin shot a look at Bao Yu, not knowing whether tough or cry. She said, "What did you say to scare her like this?"
Bao Yu fidgeted a little ufortably as she fiddled with her fingers. "Nothing."
Yaoyao tried to hold in herughter after calming down. "Are you being serious?"
"Why would I joke about something like this?" Bao Yu asked.
Yaoyao, ""
Fine. It seemed Yaoyao was the one who did not keep up with the times.
"Tell us honestly. Did you only save him because you were attracted to his good looks?"
Bao Yu blushed. "Princess Yaoyao, don''t describe the situation in such a way This had never urred to me. It was only after spending some time with him that I found him quite a nice person. After all, I need an adopted son-inw for my family and he needs a home, which is why this thought crossed my mind."
"You''re right. He needs a home and you need an adopted son-inw. You have really nned things through." Yaoyao was so impressed with her.
Bao Yu was three years younger than she was, yet she already had nned so far ahead, which was something Yaoyao had never expected.
Hexin and Yuan You''s eyes widened when they heard this conversation. They looked at Bao Yu in disbelief.
"Why would you need an adopted son-inw?" It took a while before Yuan You finally asked out of curiosity.
Hexin said, "You really know how to n ahead."
Bao Yu felt a little embarrassed by their words, but she had already voiced out her ns, so she decided to ask their opinions without hiding anything.
"What do you think of the little monk? Do you think he''d be willing to be my family''s adopted son-inw?"
"I think he is pretty good-looking. He had a nice face, buthe''s just a little too scrawny." Yuan You was the first to speak up.
Hexin said, "Good looks are secondary. What is his character like?"
Yaoyao nodded. "That''s right. His character is the most important factor."
"He doesn''t talk much, but from what I can see of him, he can''t even bear to step on an ant. Someone like that should be a kind-hearted person, right?" Bao Yu said uncertainly.
"He can''t even bear to step on an ant?" Yaoyao found this slightly exaggerated. "He isn''t just putting on a show for you, is he?"
"I don''t think so," Bao Yu replied quickly. "There is no need for him to do something like that."
"It''s unbelievable that there is someone out there with such a kind heart." Yuan You was amazed.
"It could be due to the environment he grew up in. Didn''t Bao Yu say he live in the temple? Someone like that should be quite kind." Hexin analyzed.
Everyone turned silent after hearing her words.
Yuan You twisted her handkerchief and could not help breaking the silence. "That''s right, he''s a monk. Are you sure he would want to return to a secr life, Bao Yu?"
Chapter 1631 He Belongs To Me
?
"That''s right. Monks can''t get married," Yaoyao added.
"It''s better if we ask him directly about something like this, isn''t it?" When Hexin saw Bao Yu''s head and shoulders sagging, looking rather depressed, Hexin could not bear to say anything that discouraged her.
Yaoyao paused. "Yes, he might agree to it. But you''re only thirteen now, Bao Yu. Would it be suitable for you to get an adopted son-inw so early?" Bao Yu had not evene of age yet. Did young girls mature so early these days? Yaoyao had still been fiddling with medicinal herbs in her mother''s medicine room when she was thirteen.
"I''ve thought about this. If he is willing, he can be my youth groom first. Once I''vee of age in two years, I''ll marry him officially," Bao Yu said immediately.
It was clear that Bao Yu was someone who thought ahead into the future.
However, none of them realized that their conversation was heard by the little monk who was walking next to the horse-drawn carriage.
He had heard every word of their conversation along the way.
There was an astonished look on his handsome face.
He had grown up in the temple and learned martial arts skills from his master since he was young. It was only because he had been starving for many days and had no energy that he fell into the human traffickers'' trap and got captured by them.
His dark eyes stared at the horse-drawn carriage for quite a while, as if trying to see through the carriage walls the littledy who dered him as her adopted son-inw.
He pressed his lips. He did not reject the idea at all.
Amitabha!
He quietly repeated the word to himself.
All of them went to the Pce when they arrived at the capital city.
Chen Jin had arrived earlier and went ahead to arrange the Pce banquet.
When they got off the carriage, Yaoyao, Hexin, and Yuan You could not help sizing up the little monk.
"Amitabha!" The little monk lifted his hand and recited the Buddhist chant out loud.
Yaoyao and the others could not hold back any longer.
"Little monk, what''s your Buddhist name? Are you really fourteen this year?"
The little monk nodded. There was a faint blush on his fair face. "My Buddhist name is Kong Ming."
Yaoyao and the others wanted to continue asking him some questions, but Bao Yu suddenly put herself between the others and the little monk and coughed lightly. "Kong Ming is a shy person, Princess. You should stopstop asking questions."
Little monk Kong Ming looked at the girl shielding him and felt a warm sensation in his heart.
Yaoyao was not trying to give Kong Ming any trouble. When she heard Bao Yu''s protective words, she could not help pinching Bao Yu''s cheeks and scolded her in a low voice. "Silly girl. I''m trying to help you, but you''re siding with someone else instead."
Bao Yu''s face turned red. She hugged Yaoyao''s arm and swung it around. "Big Sis Yaoyao, Kong Ming will belong to me soon. He''s not just a random someone else."
Amused, Yaoyao said, "You''re really not shy at all. Nothing has been set in stone yet, but you''re already treating him as yours?"
"It''s going to happen sooner orter," Bao Yu said in a small voice as her face turned red.
"Alright, alright. I''ll stop talking about your precious Master Kong Ming." Yaoyao put up a look of defeat.
A wide smile appeared on Bao Yu''s face. She let go of Yaoyao''s hand and turned to look at Kong Ming with a smile. She saidfortingly, "Big Sis Yaoyao and the others don''t mean any harm. Don''t be afraid."
Kong Ming''s eyes, which were dark as the silent night, stared at her quietly for a while before he gave another Buddhist chant.
Yaoyao thought this looked like fun and wanted to continue teasing him when Long Yin and Beitang You came walking over.
She immediately shut her mouth when she saw them.
The thought of leaving for Great Shang the next day suddenly made her feel a little sad.
"Let''s head in," Beitang You said with a smile as he walked toward her. He was about to reach out and hold her hand when Long Yin swept his gaze over their direction and said to Yaoyao, "What are you waiting for?"
Chapter 1632 I Will Personally Ask For Forgiveness From Your Parents
?
Yaoyao awkwardly withdrew her hand that she had stretched out. She pulled a face at Long Yin. "When we get home, I''ll tell Father that you bullied me, Royal Brother. He''ll punish you!"
Long Yin''s eyes narrowed and said pointedly, "Let''s see if Father will end up punishing you or me."
Yaoyao went nk.
She had entered the Yan Kingdom without getting permission from her parents and had epted Beitang You''s proposal on her own. If her father found out about this, he would punish her severely.
Yaoyao was immediately defeated by this thought.
"Just pretend I didn''t say anything."
Long Yin nced at her and said nothing.
Beitang You''s hand reached out past Long Yin when he saw the girl''s dejected little face and he gripped Yaoyao''s fingers. He gave her aforting squeeze. "Don''t worry. I will personally ask for forgiveness from your parents."
ng!
Long Yin suddenly pulled out his sword. The chilling re from the sword was reflected on Beitang You''s face.
Chen Jin and the others had their hands on their swords, as if gearing to fight a great enemy. However, they released their grips when they Beitang You shot them a sharp, intimidating look.
As for Hexin and the others, who were behind them, they were so frightened by the sight that they did not even dare to breathe.
Beitang You turned his gaze away from them. His hand was still holding Yaoyao''s firmly. His expression looked normal when he turned to face Long Yin. There was even a small smile on his face. "Yin''er, are you thinking about fighting me with your martial arts skills?"
Long Yin''s gaze fell onto Beitang You''s hand, which was holding Yaoyao''s. His voice was as cold as frost. "You''re mistaken, Big Brother Beitang. I just wanted to check that my sword is sharp enough." With that, he suddenly lifted his hand with the sword and swung it straight at Beitang You''s arm.
"Big Brother!" Yaoyao''s face turned pale as she shouted.
Beitang You quickly lifted his other hand to cover her eyes. "It''s fine. If your big brother thinks my arm is better than a sharpening stone, let him test out his sword."
The powerful sword intent was sharp enough to damage a person''s skin by itself.
Chen Jin and the rest closed their eyes.
They waited for a bloody scene to unfold, but then they heard another ''ng''the sword had been ced back into its sheath.
Everyone looked over, relieved to see Long Yin put his sword away.
Chen Jin, Qi Heng, and the others all felt like a weight was taken off their shoulders.
Chen Jin was worried about his master''s safety while Qi Heng and the others were trying to be careful while being in the Yan Kingdom. If the Crown Prince had really chopped off Beitang You''s arm, it would be difficult to resolve this. After all, they were currently in the Pce of the Yan Kingdom.
The abrupt situation that unfolded made everyone break out in cold sweat. Only the two people directly involved were acting as if nothing had happened as they continued conversing casually.
Long Yin began to walk toward the inner hall. It was as if what had just happened was nothing but a dream.
Beitang You removed the hand covering Yaoyao''s eyes and held her hand, following behind Long Yin into the inner hall without holding a grudge. He acted as if what had just happened was nothing but a casual exchange.
Yuan You had been hugging Hexin''s arm tightly; only now did she rx her grip a little. She gulped and said in a small voice, "I was so frightened. The Crown Prince of Great Shang is so intimidating. Was he really nning to chop off His Majesty''s arm? He was kidding, right?"
Hexin was feeling quite tense as well. She recovers her senses and let out a long sigh. She shook her head and said, "No. He wasn''t kidding at all. He was serious about chopping it off."
Yuan You was at a loss for words. "That''s so arrogant of him. This is the Yan Kingdom, not his own country, Great Shang."
Hexin said matter-of-factly, "He isn''t afraid of that at all. If he dared to try that, he would already have a n on how to get away with it."
Chapter 1633 I Have Never Thought Of Myself As A Gentleman
?
Yuan You was stunned. When she collected herself, she said skeptically, "Cousin Hexin, aren''t you thinking too highly of him? That''s not good. Why are you looking up to him while degrading ourselves? Great Shang may be powerful, but the Yan Kingdom isn''t that bad either. If he dares hurt His Majesty even a little, tens of thousands of our pce cavalry will ensure he won''t be able to return home."
"You have too little understanding of him. Tens of thousands of our pce cavalry mean nothing to him." Hexin shook her head as she voiced her disagreement. She said, "When he was a boy of only twelve, he headed into a wolf''s den alone and even managed to manipte tens of thousands of vicious bandits easily. Why would someone like that even care about facing a mere couple thousand pce cavalry? He wasn''t called the tyrannic Crown Prince for no reason."
Yuan You looked at her strangely when she heard this. "Why do you seem to know so much about him?"
Hexin was taken aback. "I heard my father talking about it."
"What else have you heard about me, Lil Sis Hexin?" The man''s voice, cold as snow, suddenly rang out. It felt like a bomb had gone off on the ground, shocking Hexin and Yuan You. They stopped talking immediately and lifted their heads in a daze; the subject of their conversation had stopped in his steps without them realizing it. He was standing at the doors of the hall and was watching them expressionlessly.
Yuan You turned red in the face from being caught gossiping about someone behind his back. She quickly hid behind Hexin.
Hexin''s fingers clenched inside her sleeves. She wanted to act calmly but her heart skipped a beat when her eyes met the young man''s swirling, mysterious eyes. She had never felt so flustered before.
"Hmm?" The young man''s slightly deep voice was heard once more.
"Nothing. There''s nothing else." Hexin shook her head to deny it.
Long Yin noticed the fear she felt for him and said, slightly puzzled, "I remember you used to like following me when we were young."
Hexin was taken aback and stared at him, wide-eyed. She had never expected that he would actually remember her.
When he saw how astonished she was, a small smile appeared on Long Yin''s lips. His sharp brow raised slightly and his tone was softer when he said, "That said, you have overestimated me."
With that, he turned and entered the hall.
Hexin was quietly relieved when she saw the young man turn to leave.
He did not do anything to her, but he had a natural sense of intimidating aura about him that chilled others to the core.
However, he actually remembered her.
She pressed her hand onto her chest, trying to calm her wildly beating heart.
"Yikes!"
It was at this moment when Yuan You, who was behind her, suddenly shouted in shock.
Hexin snapped out of it and immediately turned back.
She saw Qi Heng tug on Yuan You''s pigtail. "I heard everything you gossiped behind our Crown Prince''s back."
Yuan You realized what had just happened and pped the back of his hand. When he released her, she quickly hid behind Hexin again. She poked her head out from behind Hexin and grumbled, red-faced, "Listening in to another''s conversation isn''t the right behavior of a gentleman."
"I have never thought of myself as a gentleman. You, on the other hand, were not acting like ady when you gossiped behind someone else''s back," Qi Heng retorted with a raised eyebrow.
Yuan You turned nk and could not say a word in response.
Hexin tried to smooth out the situation. "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s head inside."
"Okay," Yuan You replied and followed her obediently.
Qi Heng watched as the littledy left and he burst outughing. He had never seen any girl who looked and acted so adorably.
Long Huaiyuan came over and teased him. "If you continue staring at her that way, your eyeballs are going to fall out."
Qi Heng was taken aback and he smacked Long Huaiyuan on the shoulder. "What nonsense are you spouting, you little rascal?"
Chapter 1634 Secretly Excited
?
Long Huaiyuan pushed his hand away and replied unhappily, "We''re only two years apart. If I''m a little rascal, what does that make you?"
A smile appeared on Qi Heng''s lips. "The Crown Prince is only two years older than you are, but you call him ''Uncle'', don''t you?"
"He''s one generation ahead of me. It''s only right that I address him as Uncle" Long Huaiyuan said without a second thought. The moment he said this, a thought immediately hit him and he asked with eyes widened, "What does this have to do with you?"
"I''m the same age as the Crown Prince and we''re considered to be the same generation. Think about it," Qi Heng said with a smile and walked inside in a carefree manner with a hand behind his back.
"Damn it!" Long Huaiyuan understood the meaning behind his words and could not help cursing. "He''s so shameless."
Everyone took their seats in the hall.
Not long after that, the servants came in and served up luxurious food.
Considering there were many younger kids there, Beitang You ordered more fruit wine to be prepared.
It was an enjoyable banquet for everyone.
Considering their journey home to Great Shang the next day, Long Yin found an appropriate time to speak when everyone had their fill of food and drink. "Thank you for your hospitality today, Big Brother Beitang. We have to be on our way tomorrow and we need to return early for some rest."
It did not matter how he felt about Beitang You, he had to remember his etiquette and not allow anyone an opening to criticize him.
Long Huaiyuan and the others stood up immediately when they heard the Crown Prince''s words.
Beitang You rubbed the spot between his eyes when he saw this and said resignedly, "I had hoped that you would stay a few more days so that I could show you around properly. However, since you''ve already made your decision, I will not hold you back." When he saw they were determined to leave the banquet, he could only turn to Chen Jin and asked, "Are their amodations ready?"
"Everything has been arranged," Chen Jin replied respectfully.
"The Crown Prince and the others must be tried from traveling. Lead them back for some rest." Beitang You instructed.
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Chen Jin quickly walked down the jade stairs after affirming the order and walked toward Long Yin and the rest.
When Long Yin got up, he saw Yaoyao still sitting there and he could not help frowning. He called out in a slightly deeper voice, "Yaoyao?"
Yaoyao nced at him before getting up unwillingly. "Coming." With that, she stood up and went to him.
Long Yin darted her a look and said nothing as he took the lead and headed out.
Beitang You walked them personally out of the hall.
Yaoyao walked behind Long Yin and followed him down the steps.
It was at this moment when Beitang You suddenly called out to her. "Yaoyao."
Yaoyao quickly turned back to look at him when she heard his voice.
He was standing on higher ground with lights shining behind his back, which made him look taller than usual.
Beitang You stood with a hand behind his back. There was a lonely look in his dark eyes.
He stared at her quietly, as if wanting to say a lot to her.
Yaoyao''s heart immediately softened. "Do you have something you want to say to me, Big Brother Beitang?"
Beitang You walked down the steps and he stopped at the final step. He did not move any further. His dark eyes shut slightly and he shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing. Have an early night."
"Alright," Yaoyao replied obediently. She gave this some thought and said to him, "It''s gettingte. You should turn in early too and stop reading your Pce Memorials."
"Okay." Beitang You nodded. His eyes were filled with so much adoration that it looked like they would overflow with love.
Yaoyao''s heart kept thumping as she quickly averted her gaze.
She felt shy about him being so open with his feelings in public when he should have been more reserved.
As her Royal Brother was here, she could not continue staying at Serenity Pce. However, she had a feeling that Beitang You woulde looking for herter at night.
She felt secretly excited at the thought and looked forward to it.
Beitang You had arranged for Long Yin and the others to stay at the North Garden.
As Yaoyao was returning to Great Shang the next day, Hexin and Yuan You requested Beitang You for permission to stay longer at the Pce as they wanted to chat and say their goodbyes to Yaoyao. Beitang You agreed to their request.
Chapter 1635 Dashing Young Man
?
Not long after everyone had settled down in North Garden, Yuan Xin rushed over to the ce.
"Mother, what are you doing in the Pce?" Hexin stood up immediately with astonishment when she saw her mother.
"Aunt Xin." Yaoyao was surprised as well.
Yuan Xin hade over in a hurry. After she had regained herposure, she smiled and tugged on Yaoyao''s hand to say, "I heard you''re returning to Great Shang tomorrow. It pains me to see you leave, so I asked for His Majesty to let me into the Pce to chat with all of you." Her gaze swept around the area as she spoke and she frowned when she did not spot Long Yin. She asked, "Where is Yin''er, by the way? Why don''t I see him?"
"Big Brother is taking his bath. Have a seat first, Aunt Xin," Yaoyao said and quickly got Ling''er to serve tea.
Yuan Xin had gone to the Pce at Beitang You''s request. She had entered the Pce only after the Pce banquet had ended.
"Alright," she answered naturally.
It was only after they had chatted for a while that Long Yin finally walked in from outside, looking damp.
He had changed out of his ck, form-fitting clothes and was in afortably loose white robe. His dark hair fell over his back and it softened his usual sharp, intimidating aura. He looked more carefree and casual than usual.
Yuan Xin was taken aback when she saw the dashing young man walking in.
She always knew that he was a good-looking child, but she had never expected he could look so attractive when he was rxed.
If she was ten years younger, she would have been mesmerized by this boy.
Yuan Xin could not help feeling that this child had inherited the good looks of both Lu Liangwei and Long Yang.
She was not the only one. Even Hexin and Yuan You looked at Long Yin in a daze when he came in. They thought to themselves at the same time, ''Crown Prince Long is really handsome!''
"Aunt Xin." Long Yin stepped inside and gave a light nod to Yuan Xin, who was seated.
Yuan Xin snapped out of it and nodded back at him with a smile. "Yin''er." She knew his temperament well. He was not easy to get close to and he was being cold not because he did not want to see her. It was just the way he was.
Long Yin swept his gaze around and noticed the twodies staring at him in a daze, but this did not bother him.
He pulled up his robe slightly as he sat on a chair.
"Is there something you want to talk about, that you''de to the Pce sote at night, Aunt Xin?" he asked politely.
Yuan Xin smiled. "It''s not very important. It''s just that I heard you will be leaving tomorrow, so I took a trip here to discuss something with you."
"What would that be?" Long Yin asked.
"Next month would be your mother''s birthday. I initially wanted to celebrate the asion with her personally, but I''m getting old and my body might not be able to take such a long journey. So, I''m nning to let Xinxin follow your party to Great Shang and wish your mother a happy birthday on my behalf." Yuan Xin voiced the excuse she hade up with earlier.
When they heard her words, Long Yin and Yaoyao had the same thoughtAunt Xin was only in her thirties. That was not very old. Also, she looked quite healthy, so how could her body not be fit for the journey?
Despite their doubts, both siblings did not reveal anything about it.
Hexin looked at her mother suspiciously as well.
She was quite surprised by her mother''s sudden decision but she did not question her in public.
"Great Shang is a little too far from the Yan Kingdom. I would worry if Xinxin traveled there on her own. As all of you are on your way back, it would be great if you could bring Xinxin along with you. I had no idea that you were in a hurry to leave and nned to set out tomorrow. I''m not done preparing your mother''s birthday present. I might need to trouble all of you to wait another two days. Would it be alright if you leave only after I''ve got everything prepared?" Yuan Xin tried to negotiate this as she looked at Long Yin and Yaoyao.
Chapter 1636 The Pain She Was Expecting
?
Yaoyao was secretly overjoyed but pretended to hesitate as she said, "That won''t be a problem for me, but the decision would mainly lie on my Royal Brother."
Long Yin darted a casual nce at her before turning back to Yuan Xin. "Aunt Xin, all of us understand your adoration for our mother. I don''t think there is any problem with Xinxin following us to Great Shang. As for my mother''s birthday presents, you shouldn''t trouble yourself over them, Aunt Xin. My mother isn''t one to mind such things."
Hexin jumped when she heard him call her out by her pet name, but when she saw him acting normally, she calmed downit seemed like he had just used her pet name in passing.
He must have used her pet name because he had heard her mother call her that.
Yuan Xin had a strong feeling to Long Yin was not an easy child to persuade.
Even though he did not say anything specific, he gave her the feeling that he had seen through everything when his eyes looked over at her.
However, there was no turning back now, especially when she had given her promise to His Majesty. She could only continue, "I know your mother doesn''t mind such matters so much, but this is a token of my sincerity. Yin''er, please stay for two more days. That would give me enough time to prepare her birthday gifts."
It was difficult for Long Yin to reject her offer at this point. He was aware that Aunt Xin was most probably trying to dy their return due to Beitang You''s requestit was probably he who wanted to spend an extra two days with Yaoyao.
However, from Long Yin''s point of view, with him around, there was nothing much Beitang You could do even if they did stay two more days. So, he said, "Do forgive us, Aunt Xin. We''ve been away for too long and we can''t dy returning home any longer. How about this, I''ll stay one extra day for you, but we have to leave the day after tomorrow."
Yuan Xin was secretly relieved when she heard that. One day was good enough. It was better than having no extra time at all.
One day''s time was probably enough for His Majesty to say everything he wanted to Yaoyao.
"If that''s your decision, it''s fine. I''ll returnter and quickly put together my shopping list for tomorrow. I''ll get everything ready by tomorrow night at thetest," Yuan Xin said with a frown, acting as if she was rushed for time.
Long Yin was not perturbed. "I hope this won''t be too hard on you."
"Not at all." Yuan Xin shook her head and got up. "Alright, it''s gettingte. I shouldn''t keep any of you up any longer. Have an early night."
"I''ll walk you out, Aunt Xin," Long Yin said as he stood up.
Yaoyao followed as well and they saw Yuan Xin out.
The North Garden had a huge door with a very tall threshold. The lights at the door were a little dim. When Hexin walked out, she was preupied with thoughts of going to Great Shang and did not pay attention to where she was going.
As she lifted her leg and was about to cross the threshold, she tripped on it and fell outward.
She gave a scream and shut her eyes tight, thinking she was about to fall and bruise her face. Surprisingly, the pain she was expecting did note.
"Be careful where you''re walking," a young man''s deep voice was heard above her head. Hexin was stunned. She lifted her head only to see Long Yin had helped pull her back.
"Thank you, Big Bro Long Yin." She realized what just happened and thanked him, her face flushing red.
It was lucky that the lights were dim as they helped hide her embarrassing expression.
"No worries," Long Yin replied nonchntly as he released her arm.
Yaoyao was standing by the door while chatting with Yuan Xin and she turned her head back just in time to see this happen. A thought ran through her mind.
After they saw Yuan Xin off and headed back inside, Yaoyao could not help teasing her older brother. "When did the cold-looking Crown Prince learn to be a hero who saves the beauty?"
The moment she said this, a crisp smacknded on her head.
Chapter 1637 - 1637 Big Brother, Do You Have Someone You Like?
1637 Big Brother, Do You Have Someone You Like?
Why is your head always filled with nonsense? Long Yin frowned and red unhappily at her.
Yaoyao rubbed her painful head and pouted. What are you being so angry about, Royal Brother? Did I guess right? Do you actually like Xinxin, and is that why youre getting angry?
Long Yins face turned dark when he saw how excited she got when she talked about this. Stop spouting nonsense or Ill seal your mouth.
Yaoyao was still a little afraid when she saw her older brother this angry, so she quickly covered her mouth, but she did not want to back downpletely. Why are you acting so fierce? Is Xinxin not worthy of your attention at all?
Long Yin frowned. I didnt say shes not a good girl
Then why are you acting so angry for?
I Long Yin paused. He thought of Cousin Lu Xue, who was far away in Great Shangs imperial capital, and his expression softened.
His grandparents must have gotten the guiding herb by now.
When Yaoyao saw him suddenly turn silent and there was a rare gentle expression on his face, she was quite astonished.
They grew up as part of triplets, which was why they had more rapport and camaraderie than normal siblings.
Moreover, she had already experienced what was it like to be in love. Her royal brothers sudden change in expression was enough for her to understand what was going on.
When Yaoyao realized this, her pretty eyes widened and she looked at him in slight surprise. Big Brother, do you have someone you like?
Long Yin gave a start but did not reply. Instead, he rubbed her head and said softly, Its gettingte. You should have an early rest.
Yaoyao was not that easy to get rid of. She would not give up without getting an answer.
It was also quite a rare asion. She was very curious about the girl who was able to capture her big brothers heart.
Which youngdy could it be?
Long Yins eyes narrowed and he changed the topic. By the way, whats going on between you and Beitang You?
When Yaoyao saw how he refused to answer her question and questioned her instead, she immediately backed down. She yawned and said, Oh my, I went hunting up in the mountains with Xinxin and the others, and Ive been busy since then. Im so tired right now. Id better be catching up on my sleep, Big Brother.
Alright. Have a good rest. You probably wont be able to enjoy such a good time once we get home.
Yaoyao paused in her steps. Her little face fell when she heard the threat in his words. She turned back and tugged on her brothers sleeve as she said coyly, Youre my big brother, arent you? How can you be so cold-blooded?
Are you prepared to tell me about it now? Long Yin was not moved by her actions as he stood with one hand behind his back.
Yaoyao pouted. Theres nothing for me to tell you. I like Big Brother Beitang and he likes me too. Its as simple as that.
How long has it even been since youve known him? Long Yin looked at her incredulously, not understanding her rash behavior.
Yaoyao was calm. She stared into the mysterious night sky and said softly, Big Brother, liking someone has nothing to do with the length of time. It could be a moments spur that makes you end up liking someone. On the other hand, if you dont feel the same way for someone, you might never like the person no matter how long you spend time with them.
Long Yin was taken aback. He clearly did not expect her to say something like that.
It sounded logical, but
Yaoyao, Father and Mother have protected you and Jier too well, and have never allowed both of you to experience the outside world. That is why you are both more na?ve than most people and would be easily bewitched by others. Your sudden spur of feelings for the person might be just a hallucination.
Yaoyao turned toward him and retorted with a frown, Its not like that, Big Brother. Its true that Father and Mother have protected us well, but Jier and I are not stupid. Were still able to differentiate good people from bad. Also, liking someone is a feeling thates from the bottom of the heart. Im sure that I like Big Brother Beitang.
Chapter 1638 - 1638 Father Would Only Dislike Him More
1638 Father Would Only Dislike Him More
Long Yin pinched between his eyes when he heard this. Dont forget that Beitang You is nine years older than you are. Why did all his younger sisters prefer much older men? Was there ack of good men in this world?
It was fine that Jier liked Chu Qi. After all, there was a rtionship between them that was different from others.
Besides, the Yan Kingdom is more than ten thousand miles away from Great Shang. Are you sure you like Beitang You and want to marry to the Yan Kingdom?
Yaoyao nodded confidently. To be honest, Big Brother, I had been troubling myself over this for the past few days. I was also worried about being too far away from Great Shang and I wanted to reject Big Brother Beitang, but deep in my heart, I want to marry him. Big Brother Beitang is a really good man and I dont want to wake up one day regretting that I had let him go, which is why I would rather gather up my courage now to make this decision. I had thought long and hard toe to this conclusion. No matter what my future looks like, I will be responsible for my actions.
Long Yin frowned and did not say anything for a long time.
From his point of view, Beitang You must have gone through some underhanded tactics to get Yaoyao to marry him as Yaoyao was young enough to be tricked by him.
He may treat you well now, but that doesnt mean that he will treat you the same every single day in the future. If you married somewhere near to us, I can still stand up for you if your husband or his family bullies you, but if you married to the Yan Kingdom, I cant protect you immediately if you are bullied or hurt. He frowned deeply with a worried expression.
This warmed Yaoyaos heart as she hugged his arm and said, Big Brother, I know youre worried that I would have a hard time in the future and worried about Big Brother Beitang bullying me. Dont worry. Im not a weakling. If that really happens one day, Ill return to Great Shang and never step into the Yan Kingdom again.
As he looked at his younger sister standing in front of him, it was the first time Long Yin felt that she had really grown up.
He rubbed her head resignedly. Even so, I still hope youll think through this again. There is still time for you to turn back on this. He paused before continuing, There are many other good men in this world. There really isnt any need for you to be with an old He coughed lightly. Anyway, you should give serious consideration to this again.
Yaoyao eyed him from the side. She was willing to bet that her royal brother must have wanted to say old man.
Big Brother Beitang might be much older than she was, but he was not really considered an old man.
Big Brother, you shouldnt be talking about Big Brother Beitang that way. It would hurt him so much if he heard you say that right now. Moreover, youre the Crown Prince and you should have the habit of being kind with your words. She could not help defending Beitang You.
Long Yin nced at her and deeply felt that it was right when others said that a grown girl could not be kept at home.
Yaoyao was not even married yet and already she was standing on Beitang Yous side.
He is old whenpared to you. He should know it very well too. He wont suddenly be young just because I dont say anything about it, Long Yang said with slight unhappiness. Also, Im already so unhappy with Beitang You, which means that Father would only dislike him more. It wont do him any good with you defending him over here, which is why Im advising you to reconsider this seriously.
Yaoyao suddenly began to worry when she heard this, but when she remembered the close rtionship between her mother and Big Brother Beitang, sheforted herself by thinking everything would end up alright because Father would listen to Mother no matter what.
It was as if Long Yin had seen through her thoughts when he reminded her, Yaoyao, Father may tolerate Jier marrying Chu Qi, but he wont ept another of his daughters marrying to a faraway ce.
Big Brother, you have to help me when the timees, Yaoyao said with an expression that looked like she was almost crying.
Long Yin pushed her hand away and rejected her decisively. I cant help you.
Chapter 1639 How Brazen Of You To Jump At An Emperor
?
The siblings separated on unhappy terms.
After Yaoyao returned to her room and took her bath, she saw Ling''er standing there with a set of her own clothes.
When she saw the clothes in Ling''er''s hands, Yaoyao paused a moment before realization suddenly dawned upon her. "Big Brother Beitang is so smart!"
She put on Ling''er''s clothes without another word.
With how sharp her royal brother was, he would have anticipated Big Brother Beitang toe looking for her tonight.
If Big Brother Beitang came over directly, he might be caught red-handed by her royal brother. When that happened, it would be a disaster for everyone.
However, it would be different if she pretended to be a pce maid and snuck out of North Garden. Her royal brother would never expect it.
Yaoyao put on Ling''er''s clothes happily and snuck out of North Garden.
Even though Aunt Xin had fought for an extra day for her and His Majesty, she would still need to return to Great Shang the day after tomorrow.
The thought of both of them being unable to see each other for a long time made her feel a little sad.
What Yaoyao did not know was that the moment she stepped out of North Garden, Long Yin came walking out of his room.
A guard reported to him, "The princess had just gone out. Do you want me to stop her?"
"It''s fine. Let her be," Long Yin replied in a low voice. He may be able to keep her here physically, but he was not able to stop how she felt.
The moment Yaoyao stepped out of North Garden, she saw Chen Jin waiting outside. He immediately came toward her when he spotted her. "Princess, our master is already waiting for you."
When she arrived at Serenity Pce, Beitang You was done taking his bath and was sitting on the bed while reading.
Yaoyao blinked and purposely lightened her steps as she snuck over at him.
Beitang You had already noticed hering in. When he saw her acting this way, a smile twinkled in his eyes and he pretend not to know she was there as he continued to focus on reading his book.
Yaoyao got even closer and suddenly jumped at him.
Beitang You took the opportunity toy back on the bed while reaching out to pull the girl into his arms. He teased, "Where did this pce maide from? How brazen of you to jump at an Emperor? How should you be punished?"
Yaoyao got into a yful mood. "Please don''t be angry, Your Majesty. I know I havemitted a terrible crime. Please punishpunish" Her gaze fell on his pretty lips and she gulped. "Punish me by allowing me to kiss you." With that, she ced a hand against him and lowered her head to kiss him on the lips.
Beitang You''s body tensed up and his fingers gripped tight on the bedspread under him.
Yaoyao kissed him messily on the lips, trying to devour him.
She was clumsy and inexperienced, but it was enough for Beitang You to almost lose his mind.
?m He did not end up taking her in bed as he restrained himself with great effort.
Even then, he was already covered in sweat.
Yaoyao had no idea that a certain young Emperor was suffering immensely because of her.
She pushed herself up and yed with his dark hair, which fell all over the covers, and said breathlessly, "You''re really smart. Royal Brother must be totally unaware that I woulde to see you dressed as a pce maid."
Beitang You lifted his eyes to look at the girl who was full of herself and suppressed the inappropriate thoughts he had of her. He could not bear to pour cold water on her, but said anyway, "Not really. Your big brother already knows."
Yaoyao gave pause as her eyes widened. "Are you telling me that my big brother knows I''ve snuck in here?"
"Yes." Beitang You nodded.
Yaoyao got slightly frantic when she heard this. "What should I do? Would Big Brothere here to catch me in action?"
"He won''t." Beitang Youforted her softly. "If he didn''t allow you toe here to see me, you would never have been able to walk out of North Garden."
Yaoyao was surprised. "How do you know that?"
"Yaoyao, you''re the one who doesn''t really know your royal brother well." Beitang You smiled bitterly as he said, "As an enemy, your brother is a very scary opponent."
"My big brother just pretends to be deep and mature. He isn''t as formidable as you think." Yaoyao did not sound confident even while she was saying this. They had grown up together, after all, and she was very aware of the lengths her big brother would go to.
"No. Your brother is much more formidable than you imagine him to be, and he is quite frightening," said Beitang You. If the Yan Kingdom had made an enemy out of Great Shang in the future, he would not have had the confidence to defeat Long Yin.
Chapter 1640 Just Poison Me Immediately
?
Yaoyao said with a frown, "Does that mean that you knew early on that my big brother would find out I woulde here?"
"Yes." Beitang You did not deny this. "After all, you''re right under his nose."
"If that''s true, why would you still make me sneak in here disguised as a pce maid?" Yaoyao gave him a punch. She thought she had managed to hide from everybody by sneaking in this way, but her royal brother had expected this long ago. How would she face him now?"
"It''s better than me going over to meet you. If I went over to see you, not only would I be denied the chance, but Long Yin might even stop me from meeting you on the day you leave." Beitang You gave a gentle yet helpless sigh.
Yaoyao gave this some consideration and felt that he was right. Her royal brother could do something like that.
"But why are you so sure that my royal brother wouldn''t stop me froming over?"
"Your brother must have asked you tonight about what is going on between us, right?" Beitang You asked this question instead.
"He did." Yaoyao did not hide it from him. "I told him that I like you a lot and I want to marry to the Yan Kingdom."
Beitang You was delighted to hear this. He reached out to caress her face. "Yaoyao, it''s my greatest fortune to be liked by you."
"It''s good that you know that. You''re not allowed to hurt me in the future or my big brother would never let you off, including the entire Yan Kingdom," Yaoyao said seriously.
"Alright. If I ever hurt you, just poison me immediately." Beitang You said with a lightugh.
Yaoyao quickly leaned forward to cover his mouth when she heard this. "Stop spouting nonsense. II would never do something so vicious." However, in her heart, she was thinking about if that did happen, she would really do it and poison him.
Beitang You pulled her into his arms.
Yaoyao lifted her head while in his arms. "You haven''t told me how did you know that my big brother wouldn''t stop me froming over."
"You''ve already told him about how you really feel. What would be the point of him stopping you?" Beitang You said confidently, "Even though he had tried to talk you into reconsidering me, he has already decided to give us his blessing."
Yaoyao looked at him with admiration. "You said my big brother is smart, but I feel that you''re the one who is more like the fox. You have a grasp on everything that''s happening."
Beitang You was tickled happily by her words and he pinched her cheek. "Thank you for thinking so highly of me."
"I''m not. I''m just telling the truth." Yaoyao jumped into his arms again.
Both of themid there quietly for a while when Beitang You suddenly lifted his hand to pull down the bedting.
The light suddenly dimmed inside and Yaoyao asked after realizing what had just happened, "Why did you put down theting? I may have snuck out, but I can''t spend the night here with you. I need to returnter."
"Yes, I know." Beitang You''s voice was a little husky and it sounded even more seductive inside the dim bedting.
Yaoyao''s heart thumped wildly and she said rather unconvincingly, "It''s good that you know that"
"Yaoyao, would you forget about me once you return to Great Shang and end up nevering back to the Yan Kingdom?" Beitang You pressed his body onto hers and stared intently at her with his dark eyes.
Yaoyao suddenly felt her lips dry up when she saw the way he was looking at her. Her hands pushed against his chest as she shook her head and said, "No, I won''t forget you Mmm!"
Yaoyao''s voice was cut off at the throat.
It waster that she realized he was in the middle of removing her clothes. She immediately opened her eyes and pressed on his hand, saying in a panic, "Why are you taking my clothes off?"
Beitang You did not reply her but leaned down once more to kiss her and stop her from talking and thinking further.
Chapter 1641 A Perverted Thug
?
Before long, her clothes were separated from her body.
The chilly sensation woke Yaoyao up and she immediately snapped out of her trance.
She quickly pulled the covers over herself and red at the man in frustration. "How could you take off my clothes?"
Beitang You had just broken out from his reverie of viewing the beautiful sight and said dreamily, "Yaoyao, you''re beautiful!"
Yaoyao''s face turned red as she hid herself deeper under the covers and grumbled, "Hooligan!"
Beitang Youid down next to her. His mind was still upied by the gorgeous sight he had just seen. He said in a husky voice, "Yaoyao, now that we''ve seen all of each other, you''re not allowed to forget about me when you return to Great Shang, alright?"
Yaoyao shot him a look and said nothing.
Beitang You paused a moment before asking, "Do you want to take a look?"
"Look at what?" Yaoyao was puzzled.
A smile appeared on Beitang You''s lips. He said nothing but simply moved his hand to remove his belt.
When Yaoyao saw this, she immediately pulled the covers over her head. Her muffled voice could be heard from within. "Beitang You, stop acting so shamelessly!"
"If you don''t want to look, we can stop." Beitang You had just said this when the girl hiding under the covers poked her head out.
"IfIf you really want me to have a look, I''llI''ll force myself to look for your sake."
Beitang You smiled resignedly. That girl was always not being honest.
Some timeter, Yaoyao began to feel drowsy. She heard Beitang You whisper in her ear, "We won''t see each other tomorrow night. Remember to take care of yourself once you return to Great Shang. I''ll visit you there on the day youe of age and I''ll ask your parents for your hand in marriage Also, you''re not allowed to run around by yourself once you get home to Great Shang."
Yaoyao pushed his face away and mumbled, "Alright, I got it. Stop nagging me. I want to sleep"
Beitang You could not bear to be separated from her as he watched the girl curl up in his arms obediently. However, letting her leave now would help nurture a better and longsting rtionship between them, and this thought made him feel better about this.
He leaned toward her and kissed her on her fair forehead. He wrapped her up neatly with the covers and brought her back to North Garden personally.
Beitang You was about to leave after tucking her into bed when he remembered something. He walked back toward her bed.
As he watched her sleeping soundly, he suddenly leaned forward and reached a hand under the covers.
It took him quite a while before he pulled his hand out with an intimate object belonging to the girl.
By this point, he was already sweating all over.
His eyes darkened at the sight of the young girl''s pink undergarment in his hand. He ced it in his pockets, close to himself.
He had just stepped out of the room when he saw a young man standing in the corridor.
Beitang You was taken aback, but not too surprised.
Tonight had gone by very smoothly, which in itself was quite unusual. It turned out that Long Yin was waiting for him there.
"I never would have expected that the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom is a perverted thug." Long Yin turned toward Beitang You, not hiding his sarcastic tone.
Beitang You smiled bitterly. "This is embarrassing." Being caught red-handed by his brother-inw was not exactly a proud moment. He paused before continuing, "All I can say in my defense is that love cannot be controlled! I''ve sumbed to it and I cannot keep my love in check."
"Beitang You!" Long Yin''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want and have your way just because Yaoyao likes you."
Beitang You said seriously, "Long Yin, I''ve never thought like that before. My feelings for Yaoyao are true and I hope you can give us your blessing"
"It''s not important whether I give you my blessing." Long Yin suddenly cut him off and red coldly at him. "Just watch yourself!" With that, he left in a huff.
Chapter 1642 - 1642 The Undergarment She Was Wearing Had Disappeared
1642 The Undergarment She Was Wearing Had Disappeared
As Beitang You watched the boy disappear into the distance, he heaved a quiet sigh of relief.
It seemed that Long Yin would no longer interfere with his rtionship with Yaoyao, but he would not help them either.
With a sigh, he left North Garden.
The Prince Rui Mansion.
It was alreadyte at night, but Yuan Xin was still in her daughters room, helping her pack for her trip to Great Shang in two days.
Hexin hastily caught her bustling mothers arm and said, Mother, itste. We can pack tomorrow.
Yuan Xin smiled at her. This will be your first time traveling so far from home since you grew up. Itll be a long journey to Great Shang, so you have to bring everything you need.
Hexin hesitated for a moment before asking, Mother, why do you want me to go to Great Shang?
Yuan Xin replied, Didnt I already tell you? Im getting old, and my body cant stand long journeys anymore.
Hexin pursed her lips. No ones going to believe that.
Yuan Xin said nonchntly, It doesnt matter. Its just an excuse, anyway.
Hexin sat cross-legged on the bed, her long hair draped over her shoulders and her chin resting on one hand. You and Aunt Weiwei havent seen each other for a long time. You can go yourself, you know.
If I go, Long Yin will have to wait an extra day for me. Im an adult, after allI can go on my own if I want. Yuan Xin smiled. Besides, you should explore the outside world more since you have yet toe of age. Once you do in another two years, you wont get to go out as you please anymoreyoull have to stay at home and wait to marry.
Hexin nodded. You have a point, but I dont really feel like going to Great Shang.
Why? There was a slight pause in Yuan Xins movements. Arent you close with Yaoyao and Jier? If you go to Great Shang, theyll be sure to spend time with you. Besides, theyll be having theiring-of-age ceremony in the sixth month of the year, so other than celebrating Aunt Weiweis birthday, this trips also a chance for you to watch and learn from the ceremony.
Hexin got up and clung to her mothers arm like a pouting child. Can you really bear to let me go? Once I set off for Great Shang, you wont see me for half a year.
Yuan Xin stroked her silky hair with a smile. Its all right. Half a year will go by very quickly.
A corner of Hexins mouth twitched. Arent you worried Ill stay in Great Shang and note back?
You want to marry someone over there? Yuan Xin arched an eyebrow.
I was just joking. Hexin rolled her eyes. Dont read too much into it.
As Yuan Xin gazed at her daughters slender figure, she suddenly became aware of how much her little girl had grown.
We can never tell whatll happen, but Im still going to say thistry not to marry someone who lives far away.
I understand, Mother. I wont, Hexin promised.
Seeing how serious her daughter was, Yuan Xin could not help adding, But if you meet a good man, you can consider it carefully, of course.
Hexin chose not to respond to her mothers contradicting pieces of advice and said, Im tired, Mother. You should go to bedIll do the packing myself tomorrow.
All right. Sleep well, then. Yuan Xin reluctantly rose and left her daughters room.
Hexiny down on her bed and fell asleep not long after.
However, she kept dreaming of a pair of eyes.
It was a restless night of sleep for her.
The next day in North Garden.
When Yaoyao woke up, she discovered that the undergarment she was wearing had disappeared.
That was strangeshe clearly remembered wearing it the night before.
Even when Beitang You had undressed her in Serenity Pce, her undergarment had remained in ce.
At this moment, however, it was gone.
What was going on?
Chapter 1643 - 1643 You’re All She Wants
1643 Youre All She Wants
No matter how hard Yaoyao tried, she would never have guessed the certain someone who had stolen her undergarment.
Failing to figure out the answer, she decided to stop dwelling on it, though it left a constant question mark in her mind.
After washing up, she opened the doors and walked out.
The moment she opened them, she was greeted by the sight of Baoyu and the little monk Kong Ming having breakfast in the courtyard.
Big Sis Yaoyao. Baoyu stood up at once when she saw here out.
Sit down, sit down. Dont be so formal. Yaoyao grinned. She walked over to Kong Ming and circled around him once, then took her seat at the stone table. Master Kong Ming, well be returning to Great Shang tomorrow. Whatre your ns for the future?
Baoyu immediately shot her a nervous look.
She was worried that her directness would scare the little monk off.
Kong Ming seemed to have thought about the question in advance, for he answered calmly, I heard that youll be traveling to the imperial capital of Great Shang. Id like to go with you and visit Tianzhu Temple.
Yaoyao was taken aback. You want to be a monk at Tianzhu Temple?
Hearing this, Baoyu stared at him with wide eyes, feeling a little disappointed.
Confused by their surprised looks, Kong Ming hesitated for a while before saying, Ive always been a monk. What else could he do besides continue to be a monk?
Seeing the crestfallen look on Baoyus face, Yaoyao quickly said, Monks can resume a secr life too.
Kong Ming uttered a Buddhist chant. Namo Mitabhaya! I have no ns to resume a secr life yet.
Yaoyao said, Why do you want to be a monk at such a young age? Besides, you havent repaid her kindness.
Startled, Kong Ming nced up at her.
Yaoyao was pointing at Baoyu beside her. My little sister Baoyu saved you, you know. If it werent for her, youd still be suffering somewhere out there. Dont you think you should repay her kindness?
Kong Mings gaze flickered to Baoyu. Ive never forgotten your kindness, Honored Patron. Its just that I have nothing I can repay you with.
Thats all rightyou just need to give yourself to Baoyu. Youre all she wants, Yaoyao said candidly.
Surprised, Kong Ming began to roll the Buddhist prayer beads in his hands faster, and he abruptly recalled what they had said in the carriage the day before.
Baoyu had not expected that Yaoyao would directly reveal her desire, and her face instantly grew hot. Big Sis Yaoyao
Yaoyao patted her hand. Its all right. Im sure he knows what to do now.
Baoyu bit her lip and looked at Kong Ming. Kong Ming, dont mind what the Princess says. If its really not what you want
Suddenly, Kong Ming ced the prayer beads on the table. After pondering for a moment with his eyes cast downward, he said, The Princess is right. I should repay your kindness first.
Then Baoyu stared at him in surprise.
Ill resume a secr life, Kong Ming dered resolutely.
Baoyu was stunned, and when she came to her senses, she gaped at him in disbelief.
If he was willing to resume a secr life, did that mean
Delighted, Yaoyao picked up the prayer beads Kong Ming had ced on the table and slid them onto Baoyus wrist. This is Kong Mings token of love for you. Keep it safe.
Baoyu stared at her in perplexion. When did Kong Ming say that
Kong Ming nced at Yaoyao helplessly before fishing out a jade pendant from under the front of his shirt.
The jade pendant was tied with a red string. Judging from how much the color had faded, it was apparent that he had worn it for many years.
He put it in his palm and gazed at it for a while, then offered it to Baoyu. Keep this.
Despite Baoyus joy, she did not take it right away and said, This must be something very important to you. Are you sure you want to give it to me?
Chapter 1644 I’ll Make You Pay
?
"Yes." Kong Ming did not hesitate. "I was already wearing this jade pendant when my teacher took me in. No one''se looking for it after all these years, so there''s not much point even if I continue to wear itbut this pendant is all I have."
Yaoyao mulled over his words.
Basically, he was saying that his family had left him the jade pendant, and he had waited many years for them to find him, but they had never shown up, so he had stopped hoping for their return. Also, this jade pendant was the only valuable thing he possessed.
Baoyu was still uncertain. "But this is yours"
"It''s yours now." There was no hesitation in Kong Ming''s eyes as he replied.
Seeing that Baoyu was still doubtful, Yaoyao said, "Hurry up and keep it. He''ll be yours soon anyway, so what''s his is yours. Besides, this is his token of gratitude for you, so don''t worry about it. Just keep it."
Baoyu eventually reached out and took it. She studied it for a while, then put it away with great care.
The corners of Kong Ming''s mouth twitched.
As Yaoyao watched them, a thought urred to herdid Kong Ming say he wanted to be a monk in Tianzhu Temple on purpose because he was actually already aware of Baoyu''s feelings for him?
Otherwise, why would he change his mind so easily?
After musing about the idea for a while, Yaoyao suddenly stood up and suggested, "Since Kong Ming''s going to resume a secr life, he shouldn''t wear monastic robes anymore. Let''s go shopping and buy him some casual clothing."
Kong Ming pursed his lips but did not decline.
Baoyu nced at the monastic robes he was wearing, then suddenly turned to Yaoyao and stammered, "A-actually, I made two robes for Kong Ming."
Yaoyao blinked and stared at her in surprise. "You made clothes for him?"
Embarrassed by her gaze, Baoyu muttered a hasty "I''ll go and fetch them" before dashing off.
When Yaoyao turned back to Kong Ming, her cheerful expression was gone. She said warningly, "Baoyu''s a wonderful girl. If you feel nothing for her, you should leave as soon as possible, but if you''re willing to ept her feelings, you have to offer her your whole heart. If you let her down, I''ll make you pay. Understand?"
Kong Ming nodded withoutmenting on the drastic change in her attitude. "Yes."
Yaoyao was not too satisfied with his answer, but since he had nodded, it meant that he had gotten her message.
Soon, Baoyu returned with the robes she had made herself.
There were two colors, cyan and blue.
When Kong Ming saw the clothes in the girl''s arms, he was stunned.
"Go ahead and try them on, Kong Ming. If they don''t fit, I''ll redo them," Baoyu urged.
Kong Ming got up and took them from her.
He could tell from the stitching that the person who had sewn them was no needlework expert. However, each stitch was strong and secure, which showed how much effort the person had poured into making these clothes.
There had been no one else in the temple except him and his teacher, so he had to make his own clothes in the past.
Ever since he was young, his teacher had personally taught him how to make his own robes.
Actually, his sewing was better than Baoyu''s.
However, she was the first person besides his teacher to sew clothes for him.
He ran a finger along the stitches, a feeling of warmth flowing through his heart.
"Thank you, Baoyu." He looked at her sincerely.
Baoyu replied a little awkwardly, "I''m not that good at sewing, so I''m afraid you''ll have to make do with these clothes. If you can''t get used to them, we can buy some ready-made ones outside."
Chapter 1645 - 1645 Lose Sleep Over Missing Me
1645 Lose Sleep Over Missing Me
Its fine. This is good enough. Kong Ming suddenly smiled at her while he said this.
Bao Yu was surprised. By the time she processed what had happened, Kong Ming had already re-entered the room with the new clothes.
Youre amazing, Bao Yu. Youve even made clothes for him, Yaoyao said teasingly. What Im curious about is, how did you know his size?
Bao Yu was used to her behavior by now and was not afraid of any teasing. She replied honestly, Ive washed his clothes for him before and carried him before. I estimated his size during those times and managed to get a good grasp on it.
Youve carried him before? Yaoyao looked at her in astonishment.
Bao Yu coughed lightly and exined, When he was almost sold off to the male brothel, he passed out due to hunger. He was so small and skinny, and I thought he was younger than I am, so I carried him.
Yaoyaoughed out loud. Oh my, Bao Yu. This is a new side of you that Im seeing!
Bao Yus shoulders sagged. Stop making fun of me, Big Sis Yaoyao.
IIm not making fun of you. Yaoyao stoppedughing and said seriously, I just think that you are someone who has her own opinions and a unique perspective. This boy, Kong Ming, might look skinny and weak, but hes not stupid. Take good care of him and he will grow up big and strong. Its nice for your family to have an adopted son-inw like him.
Bao Yu smiled widely. Do you really think its a good idea?
Of course. Getting an adopted son-inw for a husband is much better than being married into another family. Unfortunately for me, Big Brother Beitang is the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom. Otherwise, I would have gotten him to be the royal familys son-inw. That way, I would not need to leave my parents side, Yaoyao said somewhat wistfully.
Bao Yu said consolingly, The most important thing is that persons personality. Everything will be fine if he is a good person.
Yaoyao nodded. Youre right.
The day passed very quickly.
Just as Beitang You had said, he did note to North Garden to see Yaoyao that night.
Yaoyao could not bear to leave at the thought of them journeying back to Great Shang the next day. However, it would not be long before she would be able to spend the rest of her life with Beitang You, and this thought helped her feel better about the whole situation.
Big Brother Beitang woulde to Great Shang to see her when she came of age.
She hid under the covers and slept exceptionally well that night.
The next day.
Beitang You postponed the imperial courts morning session and came to North Garden to see Long Yin and the others out of the city.
Yaoyao blinked when she saw the dark circles under his eyes. Why are there dark rings under your eyes? Didnt you sleepst night?
Beitang You sighed in his heart when he saw the energetic girl.
That girl must have had a good nights rest and did not lose any sleep over the fact that they were about to be separated.
He looked at her unhappily at the thought of this.
You seemed to have slept well.
Yaoyao may be slow, but even she could tell the unhappiness in his tone and she could not help chuckling. She poked him in the arm. You didnt lose sleep over missing me, did you?
What do you think? Beitang You grabbed her hand and asked with a raised eyebrow.
Yaoyao bit her lip. What are you going to do during the time Im away from here?
Beitang You said nothing, but turned to Chen Jin and instructed, Bring it over.
Yes, Master, Chen Jin replied and brought forward a birdcage.
Yaoyao was astonished to see two grey pigeons jumping around inside the cage. Pigeons? She paused andter said jokingly, You arent giving them to me to be grilled and eaten on my way home, are you?
The corner of Beitang Yous eyes twitched and he raised his hand to knock her on the head. He warned, These pigeons are homing pigeons. We can use them to write letters to each other. Dont you dare lose them.
Chapter 1646 - 1646 The Corner Of Long Yin’s Eyes Twitched
1646 The Corner Of Long Yins Eyes Twitched
Realization dawned upon Yaoyao when she learned that they were homing pigeons.
And what would happen if I lose them? she asked almost immediately.
If you lose them, Ill have to head to Great Shang personally. Beitang You sighed.
Yaoyao made a promise when she heard this. I wont lose them. Dont worry.
Beitang You raised an eyebrow. Dont you want me to go to Great Shang?
Its not like that. Im just worried you wont be able to get away from your heavy workload here, Yaoyao said innocently as she blinked.
Beitang Yous fingers fidgeted. He wanted to hug her, but he had to restrain himself because there were many people present.
Alright. Ill make sure to be there on the day youe of age.
Yaoyao took the birdcage from Chen Jin and yed with the pigeons inside. After that, she lifted her head to look at Beitang You and said seriously, Ill be waiting for you at the imperial capital.
Alright. Beitang You nodded and reached out to rub her head. Its gettingte. You should go.
Okay.
Beitang You helped Yaoyao up the horse-drawn carriage when they were out of the city.
Once she got into the carriage, Yaoyao poked her head out of the window and reminded him, Big Brother Beitang, take care of yourself. Make sure to rest and dont stay up toote marking your Pce Memorials.
Ill keep that in mind. Beitang You smiled at her as he stood outside the carriage. There was heavy emotion in his eyes and he could not hide how much he yearned for her to stay.
At that moment, Long Yin gave the order to depart and the carriage began to move slowly.
As the carriage got further and further away, Yaoyao stared at Beitang You, standing alone where he was, and she bit her lips. She suddenly got up and pulled up the blinds and jumped out.
Princess?
Yaoyao!
She ignored the calls behind her as Yaoyao jumped out of the carriage without hesitation. She ran straight toward Beitang You.
Beitang Yous handsome face turned pale when he saw her jumping out of the moving carriage. His heart almost fell to the ground.
When he saw her running toward him, he ran to her as well.
The moment she was close to him, he pulled her tightly into his arms.
Long Yin was not far away from themhe was about to chase after Yaoyao on his horse. When he saw the scene in front of him, however, he stopped his horse and frowned at the two people hugging each other passionately.
Hexin and Bao Yu poked their heads out of the carriage window as well.
Big Sis Yaoyao cant bear to leave the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, can she? Bao Yu leaned against the side of the window as she watched them without blinking.
It looks that way. Hexin nodded. She was a little surprised by this; she wondered how the feelings between Yaoyao and His Majesty became so deep in such a short time.
Being in love with someone probably means you cant bear to be apart from them, she said emotionally.
The corner of Long Yins eyes twitched as he turned to shoot her a look.
The two littledies squeezed into one window made them aical sight. Their eyes were bulging as they stared at the two people hugging not far away.
Long Yin turned his gaze away and suddenly rode his horse toward the girls, giving them each a knock on the head.
When Bao Yu realized who had hit her, she quickly disappeared into the carriage.
Hexin covered her sore head and looked at Long Yin in astonishment. Big Bro Long Yin?
Stop thinking such nonsense when youre still so young! Long Yin said in a low growl. He pulled the blinds down and blocked their view.
Hexin was taken aback at the suddenly darkened carriage. When she processed what had just happened, she could not help mumbling, Does he need to be so bossy?!
Outside the carriage.
After Beitang You had calmed down, he grabbed Yaoyao by the shoulders and checked her up and down. His eyes revealed concern. How could you jump off a moving carriage? What if you hurt yourself?
Im fine. Really. I just had a sudden feeling that I would miss you greatly. Yaoyao hugged him around the waist and refused to let go.
Beitang You was both pleased and sad to see the girl already missing him.
He could not bear to let her leave as well.
Chapter 1647 You Can’t Escape From It
?
The thought of not being able to see each other for a long time made Beitang You have a sudden urge to abandon the imperial court and follow her to Great Shang.
"It''ll only make it harder for me to part with you if you do this." He sighed and caressed her beautiful hair.
Yaoyao had calmed down by now and knew that her actions would only make him want to be with her even more.
Moreover, her big brother and the others were waiting for her. If she continued this, their journey would be dyed.
At this thought, she had to force herself to release her hand. "I''ll be going off now."
Beitang You noticed Long Yin watching them from not far off. He forced himself to let her go as he patted her shoulder and cajoled her gently. "Alright, time to get you back into the carriage. Otherwise, your big brother wille here to drag you off personally."
"Okay," Yaoyao replied obediently.
"Come on. I''ll walk you to the carriage." Beitang You held her hand and led her toward the waiting carriage.
When they reached the carriage, Long Yin nced at them stoically but said nothing.
After helping Yaoyao into the vehicle, Beitang You went to the window and knocked on it. "Yaoyao."
Yaoyao pulled up the blinds and looked at him. Her eyes were red. "What is it?"
Beitang You''s heart ached when he saw her bloodshot eyes. He really wanted to keep this girl here no matter the price and stop her from leaving.
Fortunately, he was still rational enough to fight his urge. All he did was clenched his fists into tight balls, which hung on either side of his body.
It took him quite a while to speak in a calmer tone. "I have something for you."
"What is it?" Yaoyao tried her best to hide her reluctance to leave as she looked at him curiously.
Beitang You passed her a box and said gently, "Keep this well."
"Alright." Yaoyao touched the box in her arms and was not in a hurry to open it. Her eyes gazed at the man outside the carriage and then suddenly misted up.
Beitang You took a step forward when he saw the girl staring at him longingly. He pressed her head down slightly and kissed her on the forehead. "Listen to your mother when you get back. You''re not allowed to run around."
"I''ll make sure to do that." Yaoyao nodded in a daze.
"You should go now." Beitang You waved at her and took two steps back.I think you should take a look at
The carriage finally began to move.
Beitang You stood where he was and watched as the carriage left.
It was only when he could no longer see the carriage that he turned to return to the Pce.
He had to hurry up and settle things in the imperial court in order to make time for him to travel to Great Shang.
First, there was the issue with Prince Chen. It was been quite a while since he hadunched his secret n and it was now time to execute it.
Yaoyao hugged the box Beitang You gave her in the carriage and did not speak for a long time.
Hexin and Bao Yu were silent as well; they did not say anything when they saw how depressed she was.
It was a long time before Yaoyao finally sighed and opened the box.
She wanted to see what Big Brother Beitang had given her.
When she opened the box and saw what was contained inside, she was shocked.
She took it out to examine. It was the Phoenix Seal.
"Why did he give this to me?" When she regained her senses, she blinked a few times in astonishment.
Hexin and Bao Yu were also greatly shocked when they saw the Phoenix Seal in her hand.
It took some time for them to react. Hexin eventually said with augh, "His Majesty has given you the Phoenix Seal in advance as a reminder that he has appointed you as the Empress. You can''t escape from it."
Yaoyao red coyly at her. "You know a lot for someone so young."
"What does this have anything to do with age?" Hexin said with a huff.
Yaoyao felt this to be a sweet moment. She suddenly pulled open the blinds and held the Phoenix Seal toward Long Yin, as if presenting a treasure, and said, "Take a look at this, Big Brother."
Long Yin was riding the horse next to the carriage and had already heard the conversation between the threedies. When he saw the Phoenix Seal in his younger sister''s hand, he indulged her with a quick nce. "Is the Phoenix Seal the only thing you like about him?"
Chapter 1648 Long Yin Had A Really Strong Presence
?
"That''s not true." Yaoyao pouted. "I don''t care about any Phoenix Seal. All I care about is Big Brother Beitang."
"Aren''t you shameless!" Long Yin berated her.
Yaoyaoughed, not minding it at all.
As Long Yin looked at the girl at the window ying with the Phoenix Seal, he was reminded of what his mother told him about the time he and his siblings had their One-year-old Pick. Yaoyao had fought him for the imperial jade seal, but he refused to give it to her, which resulted in Yaoyao crying. After that, he had stuffed the Phoenix Seal into her handher tears stopped instantly and she hugged the Phoenix Seal so tightly it seemed she would never let it go.
He could not help shooting a sidelong nce at his younger sister when he remembered his.
Was she meant to be an Empress ever since she was a baby?
He shook his head he did not believe in destiny.
This was just a coincidence.
Considering that Yaoyao and Hexin had weaker bodies, Long Yin purposely slowed down the journey.
It was not long before Yaoyaopletely forgot about her sadness from being separated from Beitang You.
She dragged Hexin and Bao Yu with her for some fun at every town they stopped at.
Long Yin would follow them every time, worried about their safety.
Today, they had reached a random small city and the whole party found themselves an inn to stay at as usual.
After they had settled themselves in, they went to walk around town.
They had just arrived on the streets when their attention was caught by a huge crowd in front.
"What''s going on up ahead? Why are there so many people?" Yaoyao was always excited to see a crowd. She would go anywhere with a nice, big crowd.
"Let''s go take a look, Big Brother." She turned back to inform Long Yin, who was following her at the back, before pulling Hexin and Bao Yu and running off.
Long Yin immediately sent someone to go after them to protect them while he followed behind.
There was a street performer there who had attracted many local spectators.
The crowd was gushing with amazement.
Yaoyao pulled Hexin and Bao Yu along, and it took quite an effort for them to squeeze their way to the front.
When they saw the street performer swallowing a sword, they were astonished.I think you should take a look at
"That''s incredible!"
She had heard of such a performance before but had never seen it with her own eyes.
It was an amazing sight for her to see that day.
However, she quickly calmed down her excitement and said objectively, "But that sword must be adjustable, right?"
She spoke in a very low voice, which was only heard by Hexin and Bao Yu.
Both of them had not seen such an act before and they were originally amazed by it, but when they heard Yaoyao''s words, they felt that it made sense.
The street performers took turns performing and really got the crowd going.
Everyone pped and shouted out in amazement, creating a cheerful atmosphere.
After that, a street performer even made a demonstration of breaking a huge rock on their chest.
Everyone apuded once more when they saw the rock break into pieces, while the street performer was safe and sound.
"This one must be real, right?" Hexin stared at the performance and tilted her head to the side as she asked Yaoyao, who was next to her.
"Correct." A man''s clear voice rang in her ear and Hexin went nk.
When did Yaoyao''s voice turn into a man''s?
She turned to look and realized that Yaoyao, who was supposed to be standing next to her, had moved a few ces away without Hexin knowing. The person standing next to her right now was Long Yin.
When he noticed the girl staring at him, Long Yin lowered his eyes to nce at her. "What''s wrong?"
"NoNothing." Hexin quickly shook her head in embarrassment.
Hexin could no longer focus on watching the street performance in the city center because of an intimidating young man standing next to her.
Long Yin had a really strong presence and it was difficult to ignore him.
For some reason, Hexin felt ufortable standing so near to him.
It was at this moment that the street performers suddenly began to perform fire-spitting, which brought the atmosphere to a climax.
Chapter 1649 The Person Next To Her Was Suddenly Long Yin
Hexin''s eyes widened as she watched the fire-spitting performer in amazement.
She had no idea how he managed this.
The cheers and apuse were so deafening they could be heard high up in the sky.
Everyone''s attention was fully focused on the performance.
Hexin was no exemption.
Her eyes were bulging; her intrigue and curiosity for the performance were clear to see.
At the same moment, something strange happened.
The mes that the street performer was spitting got bigger and bigger. He seemed to lose control of it and singed the hair of a few people standing at the very front.
Instantly, screams of fear emerged from the crowd.
The originally peaceful crowd that was watching the performance began to panic and everyone pushed against each other, causing chaos.
Hexin could not react in time as a pir of me was suddenly flying in her direction.
She tried to step back, but the fire was traveling quickly and there were people behind her. She had nowhere to hide.
Right as she was about to get burned, a gulf of darkness suddenly surrounded her. A big, loose sleeve had opened up and blocked the mes.
At the same time, she heard a painful scream. The fire-spitter was rolling on the ground; Long Yin had struck him with his internal strength.
While Hexin was still in shock, she saw Long Yin''s sleeve catch fire from the me and it began to burn.
She eximed and lunged toward him.
"Big Bro Long Yin, your sleeve is on fire"
The fire spread quickly and soon burned the hem of his clothes.
When he saw her moving toward him, Long Yin immediately said in a deep voice, "Don''te near me."
Hexin did not go any further as she was intimidated by his order.
The young man did not panic as he took off his outer robe without a second thought.
"Are you alright, Young Master?" Qi Heng and Long Huaiyuan finally managed to push through the crowd and rush over to them.I think you should take a look at
"I''m fine," Long Yin said. When he saw how chaotic the situation was, the look on his face changed as he quickly instructed, "Hurry up and go protect Young Miss."
Long Huaiyuan took the lead and ran to where Yaoyao was.
However, Yaoyao was nowhere to be seen when he arrived. The two guards in charge of protecting her had fallen to the ground.
As for Bao Yu and the little monk, they were missing as well.
His heart sank as he quickly returned to Long Yin''s side as he forced himself to report, "She is gone!"
Long Yin was shocked but quickly calmed down. He went through the entire scenario that had just transpired as fast as he could.
The conclusion he came to was that the street performer had purposely spat fire at Hexin, who was next to him, in order to divert his attention. While he was focused elsewhere, whoever was behind this had quickly captured Yaoyao, Bao Yu, and the little monk, who had been separated from the others by the crowd.
At this thought, he barked out clear and immediate orders. "Qi Heng, detain those street performers immediately. Huaiyuan, bring some men and give chase outside this city."
Qi Heng and Long Huaiyuan immediately affirmed the orders respectfully and quickly went off to make arrangements.
Hexin, who was standing by the side, quickly understood what had just happened.
She could not help ming herself.
If Big Bro Long Yin had not saved her, Big Sis Yaoyao would not have been captured during the chaos.
"It''s fine. Go back to the inn and wait for news." Long Yin instructed her when he saw her guilty expression. He said to a subordinate next to him, "Escort Miss Hexin back to the inn."
"Yes, Young Master."
Hexin knew she would be of no help if she stayed. She might even create more trouble, so she returned to the inn obediently.
Meanwhile, Yaoyao, Bao Yu, and little monk Kong Ming were all unconscious after being drugged. They were ced in a horse-drawn carriage and were about to be taken out of the city.
There were two ordinary-looking men driving the carriage. However, they were actually quite big and sturdy.
"Master, are we returning to Danjue immediately?" The man pulling on the reins of the carriage turned to the man next to him and posed the question.
"Yes. We shall return home immediately," the man replied nonchntly.
That man was none other than Wanyan Jin.
He had nned to kidnap Yaoyao the other day in the small town, but Yaoyao did not make an appearance. After that, they snuck into the Prince Rui holiday home and learned that Yaoyao had returned to the capital city after asking around.
Chapter 1650 Long Yang Was His Greatest Enemy
?
This youngdy was the daughter of Lu Liangwei and Long Yang. Now that he had bumped into her, how could he allow her to slip from his fingers?
"Bada, if they found out their daughter was in my hands, how would they react?" An intrigued look shed in Wanyan Jin''s eyes.
"They would be so anxious that they would agree to whatever demands you have," Bada said happily.
"Yes, they would be quite anxious indeed," Wanyan Jin agreed. He was reminded of the young man earlier and could not help frowning. "That young man looks quite formidable though. He shares a simr look to the young princess. Come to think of it, that young man must be Long Yang and Lu Liangwei''s son. s, he seems to be the cautious type. Otherwise, we could have brought him with us to Danjue. That would have been interesting too."
Bada nodded. "I can tell that his martial arts skills are on par with mine. If you hadn''t used a distraction, we could not have sessfully kidnapped the young princess from under his nose."
"You''re right." Wanyan Jin nodded in agreement. After that, he could not help sighing as he said heavily, "I never thought Long Yang''s son would be this formidable. Like father like son."
Long Yang was his greatest enemy, but he had to admit that Long Yang seeded in producing a good son. Great Shang would be even more powerful under his son''s guidance.
As for Danjue, it had gone through multiple inner political conflicts that had weakened the country and made them unable to progress.
This thought had crossed Bada''s mind as well and he said, "Master, should we find an opportunity and return to kill that boy to prevent any trouble in the future?"
Great Shang already had Long Yang. With his formidable son in tow, Danjue would never see the light of day.
They might as well take the opportunity to kill Long Yang''s son to prevent future trouble from Great Shang.
Wanyan Jin pinched the spot between his eyes. "Your suggestion is sound, but that boy is not easy to deal with. He is already on high alert because of what we have done. He is probablying after us right now."
Bada felt this was a wasted chance.
However, his master was right. That boy was no ordinary person and would not be easy to take down.
All Bada hoped was that the boy would not catch up to them. Otherwise, they might not be able to take the little princess away with them sessfully.
"What should we do with both of them?" Bada remembered Bao Yu and the little monk, who were also in the horse-drawn carriage, and could not help frowning when he posed the question.
The two were standing on either side of the little princess back then.I think you should take a look at
He only had time to attack the guards behind her.
When he captured the little princess, he did not manage to knock out Bao Yu and the little monk with drugs, which was an unexpected addition to their n. The two of them had given chase and had proved difficult to shake off.
To prevent further trouble, he caught them unaware and quickly sealed their pressure points, then flung them into the carriage.
"Keep them with us for now," Wanyan Jin said, unbothered.
He did not think a few kids would cause any threat to them.
However, he was not aware that Kong Ming had already opened his eyes in the carriage.
In fact, Bada did not manage to seal his pressure point.
He was wide awake when he was flung into the carriage.
Kong Ming picked up a specific skill while learning from his Master when he has young. It was the ability to slightly shift his pressure points.
That was why he was able to avoid the attack when Bada tried to seal his pressure point.
He had pretended the attack worked so that he could look for an opportunity to rescue Bao Yu and Princess Yaoyao.
When he heard the conversation between the men, he could vaguely guess that they were from Danjue and were targeting Princess Yaoyao.
He reached out a hand and brushed Bao Yu''sa pressure point.
Bao Yu immediately woke up.
Before she could say anything, his hand quickly flew over and covered her mouth.
Chapter 1651 - 1651 Considering That The Princess Was A Lady
1651 Considering That The Princess Was A Lady
Bao Yu stared at him, wide-eyed.
Kong Ming shook his head, indicating for her not to say a word. He pointed outside, gesturing at someone being out there.
Bao Yu understood what he was trying to tell her and nodded. She turned her head to the other side and checked on Yaoyao.
When she realized Yaoyao was drugged witha-inducing medicine and was not really hurt, she was relieved.
She looked at Kong Ming, asking him with her eyes about what they should do next.
Kong Ming gave this some thought and leaned in close to her ear, saying in a low voice, Ill try to stall them in a while. Take the princess and escape.
Bao Yus eyes widened as she looked at him in shock. She shook her head. I cant do that. You have no martial arts skills
Kong Ming patted her shoulder. Dont worry. I know what to do.
But
Kong Mings eyes darkened and his voice got a little deeper. Just listen to me.
Bao Yu was taken aback.
This was a side of Kong Ming she had never seen.
Even though he had grown slightly taller from the time she met him, he was still not as tall as she was. Kong Ming had always felt to her like a younger brother that needed protecting, but at this moment, she suddenly noticed that the young man in front of her was not as weak as she thought he was.
His tone was firm and it made her feel like he was capable of anything.
For some strange reason, she actually nodded her head in agreement.
Help the princess up, Kong Ming instructed.
Bao Yu helped up the unconscious Yaoyao was told.
What she saw next made Bao Yus eyes widen in astonishment.
Kong Ming lifted his palm upward suddenly as he aimed at the roof of the carriage.
Bam!
There was a huge boomthe carriage roof was shattered.
Kong Ming said in a low growl, Leave, now!
Bao Yu clenched her teeth and flew off through the broken roof while taking Yaoyao with her. She did not forget to call out after him, Kong Ming, take care of yourself!
The racing carriage stopped at almost the same time. When Wanyan Jin pulled open the blinds of the carriage, a wave of vital energy was sent toward him.
Everything happened too suddenly. Even though Wanyan Jin reacted swiftly, he was still hit on the shoulder by the vital energy.
The shock traveled through him and he felt a throbbing pain.
If his attacker had been stronger, he would have fallen off the carriage from the speed of this attack.
You bald donkey! Bada was enraged. He pulled out a wandao from under his seat and swung it at Kong Ming.
Kong Ming bent backward and managed to avoid the attack.
He knew that he was no match for these men, so he distracted them with an attack. Before they realized what had happened, he pointed his toes downward and flew out through the broken carriage roof.
That boy Bada was shocked. He wanted to ask how that boy managed to ovee the sealed pressure point.
Hurry up and get him! Wanyan Jin was shocked and furious.
He had never thought his ns would be foiled at the hands of a child.
Bada snapped out of it and pulled at the reins to turn the horse around. He gave chase in the direction Kong Ming escaped to.
Bao Yu did not run far with Yaoyao on her back. It was not long before Kong Ming caught up to her.
Kong Ming! Bao Yu called out in delight when she saw him.
Kong Ming nodded at her. He wanted to help her carry Bao Yu when he saw how tired she was with the princess on her back, but considering that the princess was ady, he decided to drop the idea.
We need to hurry. Theyre about to catch up, he said urgently.
Alright. Bao Yu went on high alert as she nodded.
They had only run for a short distance when Wanyan Jin and Bada caught up to them.
Put down the little princess and well spare your lives! Wanyan Jin nced at Yaoyao, who was unconscious on Bao Yus back. His voice was calm as he spoke.
Youve got the wrong person. Shes not a princess, Bao Yu frowned as she said this, pretending to be puzzled while keeping up her guard.
Theres no use denying it, little girl. I found out earlier that shes the second princess of Great Shang, Long Yinyao. Be good and hand her over to me, and I promise I wont hold it against you. Ill even let you go, Wanyan Jin said in a low voice while darting a look at Bada.
Chapter 1652 Or I’ll Kill Him Right Now
?
Bada understood the look and he suddenly held up his wandao and ran toward Kong Ming.
It was at that moment when Bao Yu threw something round at him.
The look on Wanyan Jin''s face changed. "Bada, get out of the way!"
However, it was toote. Bada saw somethinging at him and he swung his wandao at it, thinking it was a weapon of some sort.
Bam!
The medicinal ball exploded and smoke instantly billowed from it.
Before Bada knew what was happening, he fell down with a bam.
Wanyan Jin''s expression changed as he covered his nose and mouth with his sleeve.
The look in his eyes darkened as he gave up chasing after them.
Long Yin might already be here now that everything had been stalled to such an extent.
If they faced each other, it would not be advantageous for Wanyan Jin as he was on his own.
After weighing the pros and cons, he decisively helped Bada up the horse-drawn carriage, nning to ride off and leave.
After Bao Yu had thrown out the medicinal ball found in Yaoyao''s pockets, she and Kong Ming used the opportunity to hide in the thick forest nearby while the smoke was dispersing.
They listened closely to what has happening outside while staying hidden.
It had been a while, but they did not hear the carriage leaving.
Just as they were feeling puzzled about this, a shadow loomed over them. It was Wanyan Jin.
He had nned to leave, but at the thought of two children dragging someone along with them in such a short time, there was no way they could have gone far. There was a high possibility that they were hiding in the forest nearby.
Wanyan Jin was not willing to give up on Yaoyao. After all, he had spent quite a lot of effort trying to kidnap that girl. He decided to give it another try.
In the end, he did discover three of them hiding in the thick forest nearby.
Wanyan Jin lifted his palm at them while watching the three children sprawling in the bushes.I think you should take a look at
Bao Yu was shocked. Before she could react, Kong Ming pulled her away and faced the palm with his.
Bam!
Both palms hit each other and the explosion rang in her ears.
"Pfft!" Kong Ming was still young, after all, and was no match for Wanyan Jin.
Both palms collided and Kong Ming fell limp into the bushes nearby as he coughed up fresh blood.
"Kong Ming!" Bao Yu was in shock and panic.
The sword in Wanyan Jin''s hand was already pressed against Kong Ming''s heart. He turned his head to say to Bao Yu, "Hand her over or I''ll kill him right now!"
"Don''t" Bao Yu hugged Yaoyao tight, refusing to hand her over, but the sight of the unconscious Kong Ming made her anxious and upset.
Wanyan Jin''s eyes darkened and his sword cut into Kong Ming''s chest by an inch.
"Stop!" Bao Yu was shocked and quickly stopped him.
Wanyan Jin paused his action. "Be good, little girl, and hand her over. I promise I won''t kill both of you."
Bao Yu thought quickly. The crown prince would have caught up with his men. If they were nearby, they would have heard the medicinal ball explode.
What she needed to do right now was stall for time.
At this point, she said with difficulty. "I''ll hand the princess over to you like you asked, but you should at least tell me who you are. It would be a death sentence for me if I return without a proper exnation for losing the princess."
Wanyan Jin had seen through her from the very beginning. He found it funny as he said, "Fine, there''s nothing to lose by telling you. My name is Wanyan Jin. They''ll know who am I when you tell them my name." With that, he suddenly attacked Bao Yu.
Bao Yu knew that her internal strength was no match for him and she did not dare to face him straight on. Instead, she rolled to the side while hugging Yaoyao and avoided his attack.
Wanyan Jin had lost his patience and he swung his sword at Bao Yu.
Bao Yu had a hard time evading him as she was hugging another person. She was unable to cope with the situation and was hurt quite a bit.
Chapter 1653 Nothing Would Change With One Less Princess In Great Shang
?
It was not difficult to take down a little girl with Wanyan Jin''s martial arts skills, but he wanted to be careful not to hurt Yaoyao. This had pretty much pulled him back and allowed Bao Yu to narrowly escape quite a few times.
Wanyan Jin knew that if he continued this way, the rescue party would arrive soon.
A murderous look appeared in his eyes and the tip of his foot curved as he kicked Kong Ming out.
Just as he had expected, Bao Yu panicked at the sight and she reached out to grab Kong Ming.
Wanyan Jin moved like lightning and grabbed Yaoyao from her hands.
"Princess!" Bao Yu''s expression changed as she ced Kong Ming on the ground. She pulled out a dagger from her waist and ran toward Wanyan Jin.
"Let her go!"
Wanyan Jin waved his sleeve and flung Bao Yu off.
Bam!
Bao Yu''s back hit a tree and she fell to the ground. She no longer had any strength to get up.
Wanyan Jin carried Yaoyao and walked out of the forest.
However, he had just stepped out when he bumped right into Long Yin, who had rushed here with his men.
They met each other''s eyes.
"You''re Long Yin?" Wanyan Jin said with a smile. His tone was rxed, as if speaking to an old friend.
"I don''t converse with evasive criminals." Long Yin''s gaze swept quickly at Yaoyao, who was in Wanyan Jin''s arms, as he spoke. He frowned subtly and pulled out his sword, pointing it at Wanyan Jin. "Put her down and I''ll leave your corpse whole."
"Haha!" Wanyan Jin could not help bursting out withughter. "You truly are the son of Long Yang. Not many people are able to disy such bravado, but do you think I would really release the princess?"
"Do you think I only have one younger sister?" Long Yin''s tone was cold. "Nothing would change with one less princess in Great Shang."
Wanyan Jin''s eyes narrowed. He had never expected that the young man in front of him could be cold-blooded enough to say something so cruel.
"This is your sister, after all. If you don''t care if she lives, how would you exin it to your parents once your return?" He asked with mixed emotions.I think you should take a look at
"That would be my problem and none of your concern," said Long Yin as he suddenly jumped off his horse. "If you aren''t able to finish my sister, why not let me do it for you instead and release you from what''s holding you back."
Wanyan Jin was shocked.
He had initially thought that Long Yin wanted to lower his guard by saying those words and blinding him to the situation.
However, he did not think so now.
That was because the sword in Long Yin''s hands was pointed at Yaoyao, who was still in his arms.
Could the siblings have a feud going on and this was an excuse for Long Yin to kill Yaoyao now?
If this was true, Long Yin was truly vicious as he was willing to kill his own sister.
At this thought, Wanyan Jin quickly pulled out his sword to block Long Yin''s attack.
However, what he did not expect was Long Yin''s sword, which was initially pointed at Yaoyao, suddenly threw a curve, and pierced into his left arm that was holding to Yaoyao through a difficult-to-reach angle.
The intense pain made him release Yaoyao and she fell from his arms.
It was at this crucial moment that a young man came running forward and caught Yaoyao just in time as he rolled on the ground with her in his arms, which created a distance between her and Wanyan Jin.
Before Wanyan Jin was able to react, Long Yin''s sword attack came at him continuously.
Wanyan Jin was shocked by this and quickly blocked the attacks with his sword.
It was then that he realized Long Yin''s words were said on purpose to lower his guard.
Yet, Wanyan Jin had fell for it.
This boy was a truly vicious character. Every word he uttered felt like the truth, which caused Wanyan Jin to believe him easily.
The most shocking thing to him was Long Yin''s sword skill. It was excellent and gave him no room for a counter-attack. Wanyan Jin was trapped in Long Yin''s sword attack, which cut off all attempts to make an escape.
Chapter 1654 Would This Be The Day He Died In The Hands Of This Boy
?
Wanyan Jin kept himself focused as did not dare to underestimate his opponent and went all out with counter-attacking.
However, he was still unprepared for how good Long Yin''s martial arts skills were.
Moreover, Long Yin was quite ferocious with his attack and his sword skill was unpredictable, cutting off all chance of escape for Wanyan Jin.
It did not help that Long Yin was young and full of energy, and he possessed unrelenting courage and determination. As for Wanyan Jin, he was already middle-aged and had been sickly for a long time. His health had almost reached its critical point. After a few rounds of attacks, it was clear that he was on the losing end.
Wanyan Jin''s eyes narrowed.
He had never thought that Long Yin would be this difficult to face at such a young age.
Long Yin could tell that Wanyan Jin was faltering and was intent on ughtering him on the spot.
His sword stance suddenly changed and he swung his sword from the side at an impossible angle in an attempt to slice Wanyan Jin''s waist in half.
Wanyan Jin panicked and quickly retreated backward.
However, Long Yin''s tremendous sword intent shocked his body and his blood began surging.
He coughed up fresh blood uncontrobly.
Wanyan Jin''s heart sank.
Could he be ughtered here today?
Would this be the day he died in the hands of this boy?
The expression on Wanyan Jin''s face kept changing. A lonely look of death reflected in his eyes when faced with this life-threatening danger he had never experienced before.
It was at this time that a figure quickly came flying and blocked right in front of Wanyan Jin.
Squelch!
Long Yin''s sword intent swung down and most of the energy hit the figure.
"Bada!" Wanyan Jin roared when he saw who it was. He wanted to go up and help him.
"Pfft!" Bada spat out fresh blood. He tried his best to turn back. "Master, leave now"
That figure was none other than Bada.
It turned out that Bada had detected danger when the medicinal ball exploded and he held his breath, however, he still fell unconscious as he had breathed in a minor amount of the billowing smoke.I think you should take a look at
He had woken up just in time to see his master in danger and he flew out from the horse-drawn carriage and entered the fight, blocking Long Yin''s attack on Wanyan Jinpletely.
Fresh blood spurted from Bada''s body.
"Bada!" Wanyan Jin roared his name.
"Hurry up and leave right now! Or I will die for nothing!"
Bada roared back as well and pushed away Wanyan Jin, who had run toward him. Bada used thest of this strength to charge at Long Yin.
Wanyan Jin clenched his teeth as he saw Bada running toward his death and he snatched the nearest guard''s horse and rode off quickly.
Bada lifted his wandao, but before he could swing it down, Long Yin slit his throat in one move.
His muscly body fell heavily to the ground. His headid crooked as he breathed hisst.
Long Huaiyuan came forward to seek Long Yin''s next instructions. "Should we give chase?"
"Let it be. There is no need to go after someone who has been beaten down," Long Yang said lightly as he put his sword back into its sheath. After that, he carried over Yaoyao, who was in Long Huaiyuan''s arms, and checked her pulse. He was relieved to find that she was only unconscious from being drugged. He asked, "Are Bao Yu and Kong Ming okay?"
"Both of them are wounded, but Kong Ming suffered more serious injuries," Long Huaiyuan said while walking toward where the guards were standing guard.
Bao Yu and Kong Ming were now out of the thick forest.
She was sitting on the ground while allowing the still unconscious Kong Ming to lie down on herp. Her tender face was filled with worry.
When she saw Long Yining over, she struggled to get up to bow to him.
Long Yin waved her off. "Forgo the formalities. Are both of you alright?"
"I''ve only suffered some minor physical injuries, but Kong Ming forcefully took a blow from Wanyan Jin. I''m afraid his internal organs might be injured," Bao Yu replied, unable to hide her worry for Kong Ming.
Long Yin nced at Kong Ming in slight surprise when he heard this.
The little monk actually knew martial arts skills?
After cing Yaoyao in the carriage prepared by the guards, he returned and crouched next to Kong Ming.
Long Yin had never been interested in medical skills, but he had learned them from his mother for a period of time when he was younger.
His mother had said that he should at least know how to bandage himself if he got wounded outside. When that day came, he would at least know not to be flustered about it.
Chapter 1655 Shared A Room
?
Even though his medical skills were not as good as Yaoyao''s, he still knew some basics.
After checking Kong Ming''s pulse, he confirmed that Kong Ming''s internal organs were wounded but fortunately, was not serious.
Long Yin took out a porcin bottle he always brought along with him and poured out a Heart Preservation pill and passed it to Bao Yu. "Kong Ming''s injury isn''t that serious. Let him have this Heart Preservation Pill first and rest for a few days. He''ll be fine after that."
The Heart Preservation Pill was, of course, forced by his mother to bring along with him.
It had actuallye in handy this time.
Bao Yu finally stopped worrying when she heard this. She took the pull from him and said gratefully, "Thank you, Your Highness."
Long Yin had more questions for her, but it was not the time for it and he let it be.
"You''re injured as well. You should get it bandaged by the physician when we return to the city."
"Yes, Your Highness."
Long Yin carried Yaoyao into her room when they returned to the inn.
As there were not enough rooms, Yaoyao and Hexin shared a room.
Hexin was waiting by the window anxiously when Long Yin carried Yaoyao inside.
She was slightly relieved when she saw him return with Yaoyao.
However, she thought something had happened to Yaoyao when she saw Yaoyao''s eyes were closed. She quickly ran toward them and asked worriedly, "Big Bro Long Yin, what happened to Big Sis Yaoyao? Is she hurt?"
Long Yin did not answer her.
He ced Yaoyao onto the bed and dragged over her cloth bundle from the side. After that, he picked a porcin bottle out from the various bottles and jars inside.
After pulling open the cork of the bottle, he ced it under Yaoyao''s nose to let her take a whiff of it. It was after he had done this that he had the time to look at Hexin.
His voice softened when he saw the worry and anxiousness on her little face and he said, "Don''t worry. Yaoyao is fine. She is just unconscious from being drugged bya-inducing medicine."
Hexin was finally relieved when she heard that. Her little hand patted her chest. "That''s good. That''s good."
Long Yin looked away from her and stared at Yaoyao.I think you should take a look at
It was not long before Yaoyao''s eyshes fluttered and she opened her eyes.
"Big Sis Yaoyao?" Hexin eximed in delight when she saw this.
Long Yin was also relieved to see Yaoyao awake. He rubbed her head and asked, "Is there anywhere else that you feel ufortable?"
Yaoyao looked at both of them in a daze. When she heard his question, she replied with a frown, "I still feel a little dizzy What happened to me?"
"Don''t you remember? You were drugged and fell unconscious while we were watching the street performers." Long Yin sighed. "Let''s see if you dare to mingle in a crowd again."
His words jolted Yaoyao''s memory as she remembered what happened before she passed out. She made a face at him. "Aren''t I alive and well right now?"
Long Yin grunted coldly and was brusque. "You had no idea what happened while you were unconscious. Do you know that Bao Yu and Kong Ming got injured because of you? If it wasn''t for them, who knows where would you have ended up at."
Yaoyao was stunned. "Was it that serious?"
Long Yin darted a look at her as he got up. "You should rest well."
However, Yaoyao pulled open the covers and sat up. "No. Bao Yu and Kong Ming got hurt because of me. I have to see them."
Long Yin did not stop her when he saw she was doing fine.
It was only right for her to thank Bao Yu and Kong Ming properly.
Hexin followed as well.
All three of them visited Bao Yu first.
Bao Yu was not heavily wounded, but her face, arms, and legs were scratched by tree branches, which broke through her skin.
It looked quite horrifying after she put medicine on the wounds.
Besides that, there was also her back. When Wanyan Jin flung her away, her back hit a tree trunk and she was still in pain from it.
Yaoyao was shocked to see the wounds on her face. "Does it hurt, Bao Yu?"
Chapter 1656 - 1656 Would Not Be Able To Call Yourself A Human
1656 Would Not Be Able To Call Yourself A Human
It pained Yaoyao to see her like this. She med herself for it as well.
If she had not been so careless, they would not have been implicated.
Bao Yu wanted to bow to her, but Yaoyao stopped her. Why are you trying to bow when youre in this condition?
She had no choice but to forgo formalities. When Bao Yu saw how worried and guilty Yaoyao was, she quicklyforted her. Im fine. I just have some scratches, but Kong Ming
Ill take a look at him, Yaoyao said quickly.
Bao Yu was still hung up about Kong Mings injury, so she said, Ill go with you.
Youre an injured patient too. You should be good and stay in your room. Ill visit him and if there is anything serious, Ill let you knowter, alright? Yaoyao tried to talk her out of it; she did not want Bao Yu to hurt herself further.
My wounds arent serious. Bao Yus expression darkened. It was hard to hide her worry. I cant help feeling anxious when Kong Ming is still unconscious. When Wanyan Jin suddenly discovered our hiding ce, he tried to hurt us. Kong Ming was the one who took the hit.
Wanyan Jin? Yaoyao was taken aback. She turned to look at Long Yin. Why does that name sound a little familiar?
Hes the ruler of Danjue, said Long Yin. Bao Yu had already told him about Wanyan Jin when they were outside the thick forest, which was why he was not surprised.
What does he want with me? Yaoyao frowned. A thought crossed her mind and her eyes widened. Did he kidnap me to threaten Father and Mother?
Yes. Long Yin nodded.
A chill ran through Yaoyao. Its fortunate that you managed to reach me in time. Otherwise, I would have been taken to Danjue.
Long Yin took the opportunity to lecture her. Dont you dare disappear into a crowd the next time you see one.
I know. Yaoyaos head fell. She felt extremely guilty. I couldnt hold myself back and ran into the crowd when I saw the street performers. It was mainly because her big brother and the guards were with her that she had let her guard down. She never expected that she would be drugged unconscious and abducted because of her excitement. If not for Kong Ming and Bao Yu, her big brother would not have gotten to her in time to rescue her.
Those street performers were suspicious as well, werent they? Yaoyao suddenly thought of something and quickly said, That performer who was spitting fire ended up burning some people. He caused amotion in the crowd that gave Wanyan Jin the opportunity to drug me.
Hexin felt guilty as well when Yaoyao mentioned this. This is all my fault. When those mes suddenly came at me, Big Bro Long Yin was distracted because he tried to save me. If it wasnt for me, Big Sis Yaoyao wouldnt have been kidnapped.
Yaoyao ced her palm against her forehead. How could you me yourself for this? I was separated from you because of the crowd. It was lucky for you that Big Brother was by your side. He wouldnt be able to call himself a human if he didnt save you in that situation.
Long Yin darted a look at her. Cant you speak more nicely?
Yaoyao gave a dryugh and hugged Hexin around the shoulders. Anyway, this is not your fault. If you want someone to me, you should me Wanyan Jin for being too cunning. He made use of the chaos in the crowd to create a distraction. We werent prepared for that.
Come on. Lets visit Kong Ming, Long Yin said and left the room first.
When Yaoyao saw how insistent Bao Yu was to follow them, she and Hexin supported Bao Yu on each side and walked her to Kong Mings room.
Kong Ming still had not woken up when they entered his room. However, Qi Heng was watching over him inside.
When Qi Heng saw theme in, he quickly got up and said, The physician just gave him a check. Kong Mings internal injuries are quite serious and he might only wake up tomorrow.
Long Yin had checked Kong Mings pulse previously and was well aware of his condition. He nodded when he heard Qi Hengs words.
Yaoyao was still a little worried and went forward to check Kong Mings pulse. She found that his condition tallied with Qi Hengs description and was relieved.
Chapter 1657 Something Major Had Happened
?
"I didn''t know he was so skilled in martial arts," Yaoyao said in astonishment.
Baoyu had told her everything on the way there.
During the incident, her and Kong Ming''s pressure points were sealed, but Kong Ming somehow managed to break free. He sted off the roof of the carriage with his internal strength and even held off Wanyan Jin and Bada long enough for Baoyu to escape with Yaoyao on her back.
"I only found out today that he practices martial arts," said Baoyu. The events of the day still seemed somewhat unreal to her, mainly because Kong Ming had surprised her tremendously.
"Looks like he''s been hiding his skills," Yaoyao said approvingly, then she leaned over to Baoyu and whispered in her ear, "You''ve found yourself a real gem."
Baoyu scratched her head. "I guess so."
"That''s not very humble of you," Yaoyao teased her.
Baoyu winked. "Why should I be humble when it''s the truth?" Turning and looking at the boy lying unconscious in bed, she grew worried again. "But will he really be all right?"
She had fought Wanyan Jin too, and she had failed to fend off his attacks. If not for the forest terrain, she would not have been able to hold her own against him for that short moment.
However, Kong Ming had taken a direct blow from Wanyan Jin.
He was still young, after allno matter how talented he was, he was still no match for a martial arts expert like Wanyan Jin.
Yaoyao said reassuringly, "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. He''s unconscious because the enemy''s internal strength is much greater than his. When he took that blow, he got knocked out by the enemy''s internal strength and injured his internal organs too, so he won''t wake up so soon."
Just then, Long Huaiyuan came in with a bowl of medicine.
Baoyu took it from him. "Let me do it."
It was not easy to give an unconscious person medicine, but fortunately, Kong Ming''s subconsciousness was still active.
With the help of Long Huaiyuan and the others, Baoyu sessfully fed him his medicine.I think you should take a look at
"Go and rest, Baoyu. We''ll stay here," Long Huaiyuan urged her when he noticed how tired and covered in sweat she was.
Baoyu was still worried but ended up being dragged back to her room by Yaoyao.
"Don''t worry, your little monk will be fine. But if you don''t get some rest, you''ll be the one to fall sick when he wakes up."
Baoyuy down on the bed reluctantly. When she saw Yaoyao take a seat at the bedsidelooking as if she refused to leaveshe quickly persuaded her, "You should get some rest too, Big Sis Yaoyao. You don''t have to keep watch over meI promise I''ll go to sleep."
"All right, then I''ll go back to my room now." Her reassurance eased the worry in Yaoyao''s heart. "But don''t you dare sneak off to see Monk Boy while I''m gone. I''ll get someone to guard the doors to your room."
Baoyu was both annoyed and amused. "I promise I''ll sleep and not sneak out."
"Good." Only then did Yaoyao and Hexin return to their room.
Due to Kong Ming and Baoyu''s injuries, their journey was dyed.
They stayed in the city for a few days and only resumed their journey once Kong Ming had recovered.
Little did they know that something major had happened far away at the West Water Frontier.
General Mansion, West Water Frontier.
Chu Qi received a letter from Long Yin''s messenger saying that they were on the way home.
He promptly delivered the news to Ji''er.
Although Ji''er did not go with Long Yin to the Yan Kingdom to fetch Yaoyao, she missed her sister terribly.
It was the first time the two sisters had been separated for so long since their childhood. Before this, Ji''er had not realized it as they had been together every day, but now that she and Yaoyao were apart, she found herself missing her elder sister who had been born fifteen minutes earlier than her.
Chapter 1658 The Emperor’s Absolutely Cruel
?
When she heard that her brother and Yaoyao were on their way back, she was instantly relieved, and she longed for them to arrive at the West Water Frontier sooner.
That way, all three siblings could finally be reunited.
After dinner, Ji''er returned to her room for a bath.
When she turned the corner, she suddenly heard two women''s voices engaged in conversation.
She did not pay attention to them at first, but she stopped in her tracks when she heard her name being mentioned.
"Hey, have you heard?"
"About what?"
"I heard Princess Ji''er was almost killed by the Emperor after she was born."
"Seriously? But I heard the Emperor loves the Empress very muchhow''d he have the heart to kill the child she gave birth to for him?"
"Oh, you have no idea. I heard that when the Empress gave birth, she almost died of difficultbor"
Behind Ji''er, Tong''er''s face turned pale with horror. She wanted to charge over to those gossiping servants, but she had barely taken a step when Ji''er grabbed her arm.
Before she could speak, an icy hand mped down over her mouth, stopping her from making any sound.
Tong''er was shocked. When she caught sight of the Princess''s frighteningly emotionless eyes, she turned deathly pale. Anxiety and rage coursed through her, and she wanted nothing but to tear those gossiping servants to pieces.
However, the Princess had been practicing martial arts since she was a child. There was no way she could break free of her grasp.
The conversation was still going on.
"Since the Empress almost died then, shouldn''t the Emperor treasure the newborn child even more? Given how much he loves her, how''d he have the heart to kill their child?"I think you should take a look at
"I''d like to agree with you, but the Emperor loved the Empress so much that he couldn''t ept the fact that she''d died. In fact, he wanted everyone to die with her, and Princess Ji''er was his first target. He believed Princess Ji''er was responsible for the Empress''s death, so he took all his fury out on her by letting her fall to her death, but General Chu Qi caught her at the veryst second. Otherwise, a newborn child like her wouldn''t have survived the fallher head would''ve exploded, being thrown to the ground like that."
"If that''s true, I really pity Princess Ji''er. Even though she''s royalty, her birth wasn''t weed."
"Exactly. Even wild beasts look after their young, you know. The Emperor''s absolutely cruel forying his hands on a newborn, and his own child at that."
"If I were her, I''d hate my father with all my heart. Even though he''s the mighty Emperor, he''s still a terrifying killer"
At those words, Ji''er''s entire body went cold as if she had fallen through a crack in a sheet of ice.
It was a dreadful feeling. She felt cold inside and out.
Her expression was rming as well, and her face appeared somewhat ashen under the moonlight.
Tong''er watched her in distress, unable to stop her tears from falling.
She had been serving the Princess since she was a child, but she had never heard of this particr pce secret.
However, those two voices sounded so certain that it seemed like the truth.
Regardless of the veracity of the story, the Princess was definitely hurt by iteven Tong''er was heartbroken after hearing it.
All energy seemed to have been drained from Ji''er''s body, and she released her grip weakly.
The instant Tong''er was free, she dashed around the corner to catch those two gossiping servants and give them a good beating.
However, when she turned the corner, there was no one in sight.
It seemed that they had fled after sensing someone was nearby.
Chapter 1659 - 1659 She Wanted To Lose Herself In That Moment
1659 She Wanted To Lose Herself In That Moment
Tonger was appalled and furious. How dare they spout nonsense like that?
She wiped her tears away with her sleeve before walking back to Jier with feigned nonchnce. Stifling her unease, she said softly, Your Highness, some servants just love to gossip and make stories up, so dont worry too much about what they said. Its gettingteyou should head back for your bath. The Generals still waiting for you in the study.
All right, Jier replied and returned to her room with Tonger.
Meanwhile, Chu Qi was attending to military affairs in the study.
Although there was no active warfare between Great Shang and the Yan Kingdom due to their friendly rtions, the frontier was a ce of military importance. There was still a lot to oversee, and there could be absolutely no ckening of defense.
Since Jier came to the West Water Frontier, she would spend time with him in the study every day.
While he dealt with military affairs, she would read a book quietly without disturbing him.
Even when he was swamped with work and had no time to talk to her, she would not feel ufortable, and she would still keep himpany the next day.
For many years, he had grown ustomed to solitude. However, since having Jier around, he would feel warmth flood his stony heart whenever he nced up and saw the girl apanying him in silence.
He had already gotten used to her presence. Whenever he felt tired, just the sight of her sitting quietly nearby filled him with contentment.
That night, however, Jier did not appear even though it was alreadyte.
Chu Qi frowned unwittingly.
After reviewing another document, he finally gave in to his worry. He rose and headed out, just in time to see Tonger rushing over.
Is the Princess all right? he asked in a low voice.
Tongers face was pale. General, something has happened to the Princess.
What? Chu Qi felt his stomach drop.
When Chu Qi entered Jiers room, she was still in the bathtub.
The water had already gone cold, but she seemed oblivious to it.
Her eyes finally moved when a shadow fell over her.
Bundling her up in a nket, Chu Qi carried her out of the bathtub.
When Jier realized that it was him, she nuzzled her head against the crook of his neck and wrapped her arms tightly around him.
Chu Qi pursed his lips, his heart aching terribly at the sight.
He wanted to scold her for torturing herself, but when he looked at her listless face, he could not bring himself to say anything.
In the end, he just tucked her into bed.
Just when he was about to stand up, she grabbed his sleeve.
Lil Qi, dont leave me
The sight of the girls vulnerable and pleading eyes gripped Chu Qis heart painfully. Stroking her head, he said gently, Im not going anywhere. Im just going to get a towel and dry your hair.
Jier hesitated briefly before letting go of his sleeve.
After fetching a towel quickly, Chu Qi sat down beside her and let hery her head on hisp so he could dry her hair.
After a long time, Jier suddenly asked, Lil Qi, is it true what they say?
Chu Qi paused in his movement. What?
They said that when I was born, Father tried to kiMmph!
Before she could utter the word kill, the man sealed her lips.
A tear fell from the corner of Jiers eye. She abruptly threw her arms around Chu Qis neck, desperately trying to draw warmth from him.
She just wanted to lose herself in that moment.
Lil Qi take me.
After some time, she murmured in a trembling voice.
Chu Qi stared at her intently with his dark eyes, the sweat on his smooth forehead an indication of his self-restraint.
Chapter 1660 How Sad Would Your Father Be
?
He shut his eyes after a while and tucked her in snugly under the covers.
When Ji''er saw this, she was unsure if she felt disappointed or relieved.
However, she could not help tugging on his sleeve and asking, "Don''t you want me?"
Chu Qi pursed his lips tight. He desired her. He wanted to take her no matter what.
However, he had to hold back.
At the very least, he could only have her after their wedding.
"Don''t you like me?" Ji''er''s pretty eyes darkened when she saw him being quiet.
She had never been a very likable person; few people looked forward to meeting her. Was Lil Qi starting to find her annoying?
Chu Qi saw the hollow look in her eyes and his heart ached for her. He knew she was just allowing her imagination to run wild again. He quickly pulled her into a tight embrace and leaned his chin against her forehead. "I desire you. Why wouldn''t I? You''re only saying these things because you''re not in a good spot right now. You might regret it once you wake up tomorrow."
Ji''er got anxious when she heard this. "I''m being serious. It''s not a rash reaction. Even if even if.we did it, I would never regret it."
Chu Qi could not help bursting into gentleughter when he saw her this way. He nuzzled the top of her head with his chin. "Yes, I know you won''t regret it, but I want our first time to be on our wedding night. I only want my Ji''er to have a wonderful experience."
Ji''er''s pretty eyes widened and she looked at him in slight surprise.
Chu Qi raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong?"
When Ji''er realized her reaction, her face turnedpletely red. "Why are you"
"What''s wrong with me?" Chu Qi could not help teasing her when he saw how red she was.I think you should take a look at
Ji''er bit her lip and looked at him shyly. "You''ve changed." The man was quite naughty now.
Chu Qi sighed quietly and hugged her firmly around the shoulders. "My feelings for you will never change."
Ji''er leaned into his arms and her little hands circled around his waist. She mumbled, "I''m lucky to have you by my side."
Chu Qi rubbed her head. "Ji''er, I''m not the only one you have. You still have your family. They love you very much too."
Ji''er pursed her lips slightly and said nothing for a long time.
Chu Qi hugged her quietly and remained silent as well.
"Lil Qi, there must be a reason they said those things," Ji''er suddenly blurted. "I know I shouldn''t doubt my father, but I have a feeling what they said was true."
A murderous look shed in Chu Qi''s eyes.
After Tong''er had exined the situation to him, he immediately gave orders to search the entire mansion for the two gossipy servants.
He would get rid of anything or anyone that made Ji''er unhappy.
"Ji''er, how do you think your parents treat you?" Chu Qi changed the topic and posed a different question to the girl, who looked like she was at a loss.
Ji''er paused before answering. "My parents have treated me very well as far as I could remember. They treat me even better than Royal Brother and Yaoyao, but I wasn''t very close to them when I was younger. I still remember how I refused to sleep with them when I was small and you would always stay with me in the side hall. I don''t understand why I behaved like that. It''s like I''m rejecting Father deep inside my heart."
She lifted her head to look at him with a befuddled expression as she spoke. "Why am I like this? I disliked it when Father came near me, and I depended on you so much and only wanted yourpany. Logically, that shouldn''t have happened. Yaoyao and I were born at the same time, but Yaoyao enjoys spending time with Father. It should be the same with me, but it''s not. Deep inside of me, I even fear Father a little."
Chu Qi''s heart ached for her. Heforted her gently. "Every person is different and their perspective on people and things in life would be different too. You shouldn''t let your thoughts run wild. If your father finds out about this, how sad would he be?"
Chapter 1661 The Truth From The Past
?
"I know I shouldn''t act like this, but I can''t control the feeling of aversion in my heart," Ji''er mumbled. Then she suddenly pushed him away to sit up and said agitatedly, "Lil Qi, they said if it weren''t for you, I would have died the moment I was born. I know that you would never harm me because you saved my life and I particrly liked being close to you when I was young. Father tried to throw me to my death, which is why I find him revolting deep down and don''t like being close to me. I was barely a child then. I knew nothing and remember nothing, but things I liked or hated were imprinted deep inside me."
"Don''t talk about it anymore, Ji''er. Let''s forget about it." Chu Qi got up and hugged her tight in his arms while frowning. "That''s not how it works. You can''t doubt yourself just because you heard some words from others. Otherwise, you''ll easily fall for their traps."
Ji''er shook her head. "Even though those two women said those things in order to sow discord between Father and me, I believe they were saying the truth. Everyone else in the Pce seems to avoid any topic that involves my younger days and rarely mentions what happened on the day I was born. I noticed something was wrong long ago. Now that I think about this, Father must have given the order for them not to talk about what happened back then."
At this point, her little face looked troubled and her eyes lowered as she said in a low voice, "I realize now that my birth had not been weed. They were right. Even though I was born of nobility, my existence was not epted. My father was even cruel enough to try and fling me to my death. He wanted me dead. If you hadn''t saved me in time, I would have died with my head cracked open."
"Ji''er, stop talking about this. I forbid you from talking about this anymore, do you hear me?" Chu Qi pressed her head into his arms. He did not want her to talk about such terrible things any longer.
Ji''er leaned into his arms, her face covered in tears.
No one would be able to ept the truth of how they were almost killed by their father the day they were born.
She closed her eyes and clenched the front of Chu Qi''s shirt as she whispered, "Lil Qi, did you really forget about what happened during that time?"
Chu Qi''s chest tightened. He pushed up her face and his chest hurt tremendously at the sight of her little face being covered in tears.
He raised his sleeve and gently wiped away her tears. His tone softened. "Ji''er, do you think I''m pretending to lose my memory?"I think you should take a look at
Ji''er stared intently at him. "Did you really forget everything? Or did you refuse to think about Father''s cruelty, so you lied about your memory loss?" She remembered that Lil Qi was also considered her father''s son. Long Yang had brought up Lil Qi and he had looked up to him as a father.
Chu Qi shook his head with a frown. "It''s not like that. I truly don''t remember anything." Zhao Qian and Chu Yi were the ones who told him everything about what happened before he lost his memory. He did not remember a thing by himself.
However, he could not deny the fact that he felt a closeness to His Majesty every time he met the Emperor.
Ji''er leaned into his arms. "But you were the one who kepting to my rescue, Lil Qi. You were the one who gave me back my life.
Chu Qi''s heart ached for her. He patted her gently on the back.
He could not remember what happened when Ji''er was born and Zhao Qian and the others had never mentioned it to him.
However, Ji''er had always been in his memories.
Back then, he and Ji''er had lived below the cliff for quite a while. His Majesty was the one who had eventually found them and brought them back to the Pce.
Chapter 1662 Who Had Redeemed Who
?
It took a long time before Chu Qi spoke again. "Ji''er, you heard some of this from others and added your own assumptions to them. If you are doubting your father based on only this, don''t you think you''re being unfair to him? Even the magistrate''s office would require evidence to persecute a criminal. It''s not fair to decide your father is guilty without giving him a chance to exin things, isn''t it?"
Ji''er lifted her head. "Do you think I should ask my father about this directly?"
Chu Qi contemted this and then held her hand before saying, "Regardless of whether or not what those servants said was true, the seed of doubt has already been nted inside you. It''s troubling you and making you doubt your father. However, no matter what the truth is, you should still decide what you wish to believe. I don''t remember what happened on the day you were born, but I have witnessed your father''s love for you throughout the years. He genuinely loves you very much."
Ji''er pressed her lips and the look in her eyes dimmed. "That''s because he feels that he owes me a debt and wants to make up for it."
Chu Qi sighed. "Be a good girl, Ji''er. You have to rify the situation and you shouldn''t be in a rush to crucify your father."
Ji''er hugged him around the neck. "Lil Qi, I''m afraid of finding out the truth. I''m scared that I won''t be able to ept it. It might be too much for me."
"Silly girl. You still have me, don''t you? I''ll be by your side no matter what happens. Don''t be afraid. Seeking out the truth is better than allowing your thoughts to run wild." Chu Qiforted her gently.
Ji''er buried her tear-soaked face into his neck. Her voice trembled slightly. "I''m lucky to still have you Thank you, Lil Qi."
She really did not know what she would do if she did not have Lil Qi by her side.
"I should be the one saying that," Chu Qi said softly as he caressed her beautiful hair.
"Why?" Puzzled, Ji''er looked up at him with her teary eyes.I think you should take a look at
Chu Qi wrapped his arms around her and leaned his chin against her shoulder. "It''s because I''ve forgotten the past and lost my memory. I can''t even remember who I am or where I came from. You were by my side the moment I woke up at the base of Thousand Feet Cliff. Rather than saying that I was the one who took care of you, it would be more urate to say that you were my redemption."
"Ji''er, I was scared and insecure during that time. I had lost my memories and I couldn''t even see. That helplessness andck of purpose was something that I could never get used to, but when I heard such a young child breathing gently by my side, I began to feel much more grounded. No one knew about this, but it was only when carrying you that the helpless feeling inside me would go away. You became used to having me by your side, but actually, I was also reliant on you. So, please don''t ever think you have to thank me!"
When she heard his whispers in her ear, Ji''er''s heart finally settled down.
Even if the entire world abandoned her, Lil Qi would stay by her side.
That disturbing feeling caused by those two servants had lessened.
She still had Lil Qi.
She circled her arms around his waist, trying to get as much warmth from him as she could.
"Lil Qi, you have to stay by my side forever. You''re not allowed to leave even if I fall asleep. You have to always be next to me," she mumbled as she buried her face into his chest.
"Alright. I won''t ever leave you. I''ll always be here," Chu Qi whispered this promise as he kissed her on the forehead.
"Okay." Ji''er closed her eyes obediently.
Chapter 1663 Lil Qi, It Hurts, It Really Hurts
?
Chu Qi patted her gently on the back as he watched the girl lean into his arms reliantly. The expression on his face softened.
Inside Chu Qi''s embrace, Ji''er was able to fall asleep very quickly.
Chu Qi finally felt at peace when he heard the girl''s gentle breathing.
He did not want to see Ji''er cry again; he hoped she would always be happy.
Chu Qi remained seated with Ji''er in his arms for a long time as he stared at her little face, fast asleep. It felt like he could never get enough of watching her no matter how long he looked at her.
Eventually, he sighed softly andid down in bed with her still in his arms.
Chu Qi had promised Ji''er that he would stay by her side, which was why he did not leave the room while she was asleep.
He embraced her carefully as he drifted off to sleep.
However, Ji''er suddenly began crying in the middle of the night.
"Father Don''t kill me I promise to be good, very good"
Chu Qi woke up with a start and he felt a stab of pain in his heart when he turned to see Ji''er''s face covered in tears again.
He knew she was having a nightmare when he saw her sobbing and shouting while her eyes were still shut.
The words of those servants were still troubling her deeply.
He sat up and hugged her whileforting her gently. "Wake up, Ji''er. It''s not real. You''re only dreaming"
Ji''er finally stopped sobbing and fell quiet in his arms.
Chu Qi thought she was still asleep. He was about to lie down again while holding her when she suddenly opened her eyes.I think you should take a look at
In the dark, her eyes were as ck as the night, but the shiny tears within made them look exceptionally bright, as though they had just been washed.
"Ji''er?" Chu Qi caressed her face and called out to her softly.
It took quite a while before Ji''er batted her eyshes and buried her face into his chest. "I had a dream, Lil Qi. I dreamt about the day I was born. Father tried to kill me by hurling me in my dream. It did not help no matter how much I cried and screamedFather flung me to the ground in the end. Lil Qi, it hurts, it really hurts"
At this point, tears began rolling down her eyes and she could not stop sobbing.
rmed, Chu Qi lowered his head to kiss away her tears, bit by bit.
Only when her tears stopped flowing did he hold her face in his hands and say to her in a gentle voice, "Ji''er, you said it yourself that it''s a dream. It isn''t real. You''re perfectly safe right now and nothing''s happened to you. You''re not allowed to let your thoughts run wild again, understand?"
"That''s only because you caught me." Ji''er shook her head. Her voice sounded like it was about to break. "Even though it''s just a dream, it felt very real to me. If you hadn''t caught me, I would have died. It would be impossible for me to survive that."
Chu Qi felt like his heart was about to break as he hugged her tightly in his arms. He had no idea how else tofort her. All he could do was repeat, "It''s just a dream, Ji''er, it''s just a dream. Your dream is not real. It''s just a nightmare."
Ji''er broke out in tears. "Lil Qi"
"I''m here, Ji''er, I''m always here." Chu Qi kept kissing her, unsure of what else to do with her.
Ji''er cried for a long time before finally falling asleep, exhausted from all the crying.
Chu Qi hugged her, unable to sleep.
Ji''er was not the only one who could tell that His Majesty''s love for Ji''er had a sort of careful cautiousness to it. He could sense it as well.
Was that out of guilt because he wanted to make it up to Ji''er, or was it because His Majesty pitied his daughter''s unfortunate life which saw her being thrown off the cliff the day she was born?
Chu Qi suddenly also felt scared about the possibility of the ugly truth. It would break Ji''er''s heart. How was she able to live with this knowledge?
Chapter 1664 - 1664 Falling Out Between Father And Daughter
1664 Falling Out Between Father And Daughter
He knew that despite Jiers ims of not wanting to be close to His Majesty, she had been happy whenever His Majesty tried to spend time with her when she was young.
She was just an ordinary child who wanted the love of her parents.
If the truth turned out to be an ugly one, he would prefer for it to be buried and for Jier to never find out. Otherwise, epting the reality would be too cruel to Jier.
However, his hopes had been dashed by anothers interference. Jier was now troubled by it.
After he was sure Jier had fallen fast asleep, Chu Qi carried her gently into bed and tucked her in properly under the covers. He was still frowning as he watched her sleeping soundly. His eyes were filled with anger.
He had to find those people who had let their tongues loose.
Chu Qi got off the bed and walked out of the room after putting on his outer robe.
Tonger was assisting Chu Qis personal guard to find the servants who had gossiped, which was why she had not gone to sleep yet.
She had just arrived outside the princesss room when she heard the heartbreaking sobbing of Jier. Tonger felt very sad for the princess.
Tonger had been by the princesss side since she was young. Even though Jiers character was not as likable and outgoing as the Second Princess, she was still a very good person who had a soft heart. She had never berated the servants and was easy to get along with.
She did not want such a good princess to live under such a dark shadow.
When she saw the general walk out of the princesss room, she quickly went forward. General?
Chu Qi walked further after making sure the room door was shut tight.
Tonger followed behind.
Chu Qis personal guard came forward as well the receive orders.
As Chu Qi watched the skyline gradually brighten, he asked with a hand behind his back, Have you found them?
The personal guard shook his head. Weve turned the entire mansion upside down, but could not find the two servants Tonger described.
It was quite strange. The mansion consisted mostly of male servants and there were very few female servants. They should be easy to find.
Besides that, the General Mansion had been ced on lockdown the moment the general had ordered it.
Unfortunately, there was no sign of the two servants Tonger had mentioned.
In order not to alert anyone, he had just informed the servants that something valuable was lost in the mansion and had gotten everyone to cooperate.
Tonger had even hidden in a corner to listen to the female servants voices.
Unfortunately, a full night had passed but they found nothing.
That was because the few female servants in the mansion were middle-aged or older. None of them was as young as those two gossiping servants.
Chu Qi was silent after listening to his personal guards exnation. That would mean that the two servants who were chatting did not belong to the mansion. They must have nned this for a long time and snuck into the mansion when the mansions security was at its weakest. They had even specifically timed it to match the time when Jier returned to her room and they hid in a corner to say those words out loud.
Was their aim to destroy Jier and cause her to be filled with sorrow and dejection, or were they scheming to sow discord between Jier and His Majesty?
If it was the former, it was highly possible that it was the work of Jiers enemy. If it was thetter, it must be an enemy of His Majesty.
However, Jier was a princess who had grown up solely within the Pce since young. It was impossible for her to make any enemies.
If it was not Jiers enemy, it must be His Majestys enemy.
This was a cruel and vicious scheme if this was truly the work of His Majestys enemy.
Causing a father and daughter to fall out was sometimes much crueler than pointing a sword at an enemy.
A murderous look shed across Chu Qis face. It did not matter who it was, he had to catch the culprit.
That person had caused pain to Jier and must pay a painful price for it!
Now that he knew the motive behind this, he needed to catch that person.
He contemted this for a while and instructed, Spread the news that Princess Jier will be going out on the streets tomorrow.
His personal guard was surprised. Was the general nning to bait out the enemy?
Chapter 1665 - 1665 A Pitiful Creature Who Knew Nothing
1665 A Pitiful Creature Who Knew Nothing
This was actually a good n, though.
If the mysterious mastermind nned to break the princesss heart, they would be unsettled if the princess was not affected and was even in the mood to go shopping in the streets. Then, they might try a different scheme.
When that happened, they would take the opportunity to get rid of the schemer once and for all. The moment someone suspicious appeared by the princesss side, they could finally catch the mastermind behind this.
Yes, General, the personal guard replied respectfully and left to make arrangements.
When Jier woke up, Chu Qi was no longer around.
She rubbed her swollen eyes and sat up.
Tonger came in with a basin of hot water. She wrung the hot towel dry and passed it to her. Put this on your face for a while, Princess. Youll feel better.
Jier took it from her and asked, Wheres the general?
The general left because he had something to deal with. The general was the one who instructed me to give you this hot towel, Tonger replied.
Jier ced the hot towel on her eyes and she did feel much morefortable after a while.
Tonger came in with breakfast and told Jier to enjoy herself.
Jier did not really have any appetite and did not want to eat, but Tonger said, Please have some breakfast, Princess. The general had specifically ordered the kitchen to prepare some light and refreshing dishes for you. If you refuse to eat anything, the general will me me when he returns.
When she heard it was Chu Qis instructions, Jier obediently took some food despite not having an appetite.
After she was done with breakfast, she went to the garden.
It was the Spring season and the flowers in the garden bloomed voraciously. It was a beautiful sight.
The garden used to be quite simple when she first arrived and there was not arge variety of flowers. No one took care of the garden and it began to look quite depressing. It was Chu Qi who hadter ordered for different flowers to be moved here from other locations. He made arrangements for these flowers to be nted and to be well taken care of.
In just a month, the garden looked quite lively.
The garden was covered in pretty greenery and colorful butterflies flitted about. Flowers bloomed all the time and even though they were not as gorgeous and varied as the imperial garden, it was still quite exquisite.
Jier tried her best to ignore the pain in her heart while admiring the beautiful sight in front of her.
She held her skirt and crouched in front of a flower.
Jier reached out to touch the petal.
Right then, Tonger suddenly eximed, Who are you?
Bam! There was a sound of something heavy falling to the ground.
Jier quickly turned to look and saw Tonger had already fallen to the ground.
She focused her sight on the person who appeared.
The person was wearing form-fitting clothes and had a good-looking face. She looked to be in her twenties and was staring malevolently at Jier.
The Princess of Great Shang is indeed beautiful. It sounded like apliment, but her tone was disdainful.
Who are you? Jier did not lose her calm.
The woman did not answer, but continued saying what she wanted, Chu Qi had arranged for someone to pretend to be you on the streets in order to bait me out in the open and capture me, but he underestimated me. Do I look like someone who would fall for such a cheap trick? He is probably apanying your double and shopping on the streets, never imagining that I would sneak into the General Mansion to see you while he is away. After saying that, sheughed insolently.
Jier figured something out from her words and her eyes narrowed. Were you the one who was hiding in the corner and talkingst night?
It seems youre not that stupid. The woman sniggered and looked Jier up and down in an impudent manner. Dont even bother shouting for anyone toe here. Chu Qi had taken all the mansions guards with him in order to catch me. Only a few useless ones have been left behind and Ive already taken care of them. What do you think, little princess? Are you grateful to me? After all, I was the one who told you the truth and stopped you from bing a pitiful creature who knew nothing.
Chapter 1666 - 1666 Destroying You Would Hurt Him The Most
1666 Destroying You Would Hurt Him The Most
Jiers fingers clenched tightly as anger grew within her.
Youve gone too far!
Haha! Getting angry, are you? The woman was not perturbed. Instead, she seemed to enjoy the pain hidden in Jiers eyes .
You were born a nobledy who would bask in the love of millions, but your birth was not weedit was even hated. Isnt that sad? Your father had put in a lot of effort to cover up the terrible thing he did all those years ago. He had used death threats to shut the mouth of people who knew the truth and killed many who knew what happened.
However, people always have weaknesses. As long as someone knows the truth, there wille a time when it will be revealed. That said, it did cost me quite a lot to get my hands on the story behind this Pce scandal, but Im really happy with the results. Tsk, tsk. Even a vicious tiger wouldnt eat their cub, but your father tried to throw you to death the moment you were born. Even an outsider like me cant help feeling sorry for you.
Jier clenched her fists and her face was deathly pale, but she stared stubbornly at the woman. With a snigger, she said, Youre just trying to make a rift between my father and me, arent you? Im sorry to say that youre about to be disappointed. It doesnt matter whether or not you made this story up. So what if it was the truth? At the very least, Im still standing here alive and I have grown to adulthood.
The woman gave a light sigh. Oh, no, youre mistaken. Im not trying to sow discord between you and your father. Im just trying to destroy you.
Jier replied nkly, But I havent done anything to you.
There is no feud between us, obviously. But there is one between me and Chu Qi. There was a clear look of hatred and anger in the womans eyes when she spoke.
Jier was taken aback and a little befuddled.
Before she could ask anything, the woman had already spoken. All my older sister did was admire him, but Chu Qi executed her for that. How could I not seek revenge? Killing him wont bring my sister back, but destroying youthe woman he loves so much and considers more important than his own lifewould hurt him the most. I want him to regret what he did and make the rest of his life a living hell! At this point, she suddenly threw some powder at Jier.
Jier had been on high alert and when she saw the woman make a move, she quickly retreated.
After her attack missed, the womans face suddenly turned vicious. She pulled out a sword and lunged toward Jiers head with a swing.
Jier turned to the side and evaded the attack. She quickly broke a branch and used it to fight back.
The woman was starting to get anxious when her attacks missed one after the other.
She had heard that Long Jier knew martial arts, but she had not expected Jier to be so good with swordy.
Even with just a branch in her hand, it seemed to contain sword intenteach swing was swift and sharp.
The woman kept using the opportunity to fling more powder while she was fighting Jier.
A fragrant smell of powder filled the air. Even though Jier did not pick up Lu Liangweis medical skills, she was sensitive to things like medicinal powder because she had always been by Lu Liangweis side since young.
She could tell that something was unusual with the powder and did not dare let her guard down. She covered her nose and mouth with her sleeve while defending herself against the womans attacks.
The womans forehead broke out in a sweat. She never expected Jiers martial arts skills to be this good.
She was afraid Chu Qi would rush back in time. She wanted to get things dealt with swiftly and take Jier away with her.
Once Jier was in her hands, she would arrange for the princess to be thrown in a filthy brothel. By the time Chu Qi found her, it would be toote.
That would finally be the revenge for what was done to her sister.
At the thought of her next n, she purposely gave Jier an opportunity to attack.
Once Jier took the bait, she quickly whirled around and aimed to seal Jiers pressure point.
Chapter 1667 - 1667 Chu Qi, You Hypocrite
1667 Chu Qi, You Hypocrite
However, she did not even manage to touch Jiers dress when she was suddenly struck by a swift palm attack.
She was not prepared for it and was sent flying from the attack.
Ah
The woman screamed and crashed against a wall before falling to the floor with a loud thud.
Lil Qi! Jier ran toward the man who suddenly appeared with great delight.
Chu Qi reached out to hold her in his arms. Are you alright?
Jier shook her head. Im fine.
The woman struggled to get up but there were already numerous sharp swords held against her.
As the man walked closer to her, the womans eyes widened in disbelief and she roared, Arent you busy apanying the fake princess shopping? What are you doing here?
Youre too smart for your own good! I knew that you would take the opportunity to sneak into the mansion, so I returned halfway through my journey. Chu Qi shot her a look and said to his nearest guard, Take her away!
Chu Qi, youre really something. Just kill me in front of Long Jier. Why would you avoid letting her see this? Man Qing suddenly broke out with a crazyugh. Its just like all those years ago when you yed my sister. Are you afraid this bloody scene would dirty your pure, innocent little princess? Haha, Chu Qi, you hypocrite. Youre a cruel, vicious wolf. Youll suffer a terrible death
Jiers face darkened and she suddenly shouted an order, Cut off her tongue!
Not only did this surprise everyone present, even Chu Qi was taken aback.
However, the dark look on Jiers face which was filled with disgust for the woman made Chu Qi realize that Jier could not tolerate anyone cursing him.
He was not afraid of being cursed by others, nor did he care. However, it warmed his heart to know that Jier was protective of him.
Chu Qi did not think it was a bad trait of hers. Instead, he found Jier to be quite adorable this way.
Anyone who made her unhappy deserved death!
He pulled her head into his arms and turned to the nearest personal guard, instructing him coldly, Do as the princess says.
That woman did not expect Jier to be so ruthless and she stared at them nkly. When she realized what had happened, she began struggling wildly while staring viciously at Jier. Long Jier, youre evil. Its no wonder your father was so disgusted that he tried to fling you to death the moment you were born. The heavens were unfair not to make sure you were dead. Youll suffer retribu
The look on Chu Qis face changed and the sword in his hand shot out immediately.
The sharp sword went right through the womans mouth and cut off her sentence.
Ahh
The woman screamed and huge amounts of fresh blood gushed out of her mouth.
Her hands grabbed her throat. She struggled for a while before she copsed into her pool of blood.
The garden was instantly filled with the scent of blood.
Chu Qi carried Jier in his arms and darted a look at the personal guard before leaving.
The personal guard understood what he meant. The guard carried the unconscious Tonger off to be cared for andter cleaned up the womans body.
General Chu Qi was always one step ahead!
Even though they were not able to locate any suspicious characters in the mansion the night before, the general had determined that the mastermind behind this must be hidden in some corner of the mansion. He had arranged for someone to pretend to be the princess and go out for a walk in the streets. After that, the general apanied the person outside in order to convince the hidden mastermind that the mansion was in a low-security state. This way, whoever was behind this would reveal themselves.
As he had expected, the mastermind did appear.
She had thought that the general had arranged for the fake princess to visit the streets to bait her in public and capture her. That was why all of the guards were sent out to protect the fake princess.
This was also why she had dared to appear in front of the princess in such an insolent and brazen manner. However, she had no idea that the general had been waiting for her.
Chapter 1668 - 1668 Felt So Horrible That She Could Hardly Breathe
1668 Felt So Horrible That She Could Hardly Breathe
The general did not take action immediately because he was confident in Princess Jiers martial arts skills. He also wanted to catch that woman while she was unprepared.
As he watched the woman who died a horrible death, the personal guard felt no sympathy for her at all.
It was because the woman was not innocent.
Chu Qi nned to carry Jier into the room after leaving the garden.
Before they entered the room, however, Jier suddenly said, Put me down, Lil Qi. Id like to sit here for a while.
Alright, Chu Qi replied and put her down.
Jier leaned on the bench in the corridor. Her pale face looked almost translucent. When she saw Chu Qi still standing there, she smiled and said, You have a lot of work to handle, Lil Qi. There is no need for you to apany me. Ill be fine on my own.
Chu Qi sat down next to her and gripped her cool fingers in his palm. He brushed them gently. No, Im free today. Theres nothing urgent for me to tend to. Ive got time to apany you.
Really? Jier should have felt happy about it because Lil Qi was always bogged with military work and did not have enough time to spend with her.
However, she did not feel as happy as she thought she would be when she heard this.
Instead, she felt so horrible that she could hardly breathe.
She wanted to cry but was not able to.
It was probably because she had cried herself dryst night.
When he saw the forced smile on her face, Chu Qi knew that the womans words had affected Jier.
He reached out and pulled her into his arms. His eyes dimmed as he med himself. Jier, this is all my fault. That woman wasing after me.
When he heard the womans words, he realized where she was from.
He had only killed one woman in all these years, and that was Princess Man Li from Southern Xinjiang.
That woman just now was probably Man Lis younger sister.
He had to admit that the woman was unexpectedly vicious. She had note directly to him for revenge, but instead targeted the woman by his side, Jier.
She must have put in a lot of effort to be able to find out the secret that had been buried for many years in the Pce.
Based on the fact that she was from Southern Xinjiang, it would be odd if she was able to discover the long-buried secret of the Pce by herself. This incident must have involved others as well.
He had not nned to kill this woman back then; he wanted to find out who had revealed the secret to her first.
However, she had dared to utter such atrocities to Jier, which meant he could not let her live.
Even if killing her meant allowing the real mastermind to escape, Chu Qi would not hold back.
Nevertheless, he was still determined to capture the mastermind behind this.
Jier leaned into his arms and nodded. I know. She paused and said asked a bit curiously, Did you really kill her older sister?
Yes. Chu Qi did not want to talk about such unimportant characters and he instead said, Jier, the weather is fine today. Why dont we take a walk outside together?
When she saw the concerned look in the mans eyes, Jier hesitated before agreeing. Alright.
There was a field of flowers in the suburbs right outside of West Water Frontier. Golden can flowers were blooming brightly during this season and they looked exceptionally spectacr.
After Chu Qi tied his horse under a tree, he took Jiers hand and begin taking a slow walk through the field of flowers.
The scent of the flowers surrounded them and the bees and butterflies flitted about, mixing to make a lively and picturesque scene.
Jier looked at the blooming field of flowers and a smile finally appeared on her face.
Chu Qi turned around to see her finally smiling and he felt rxed. He bent over and picked a bunch of can flowers, handing them to her. For you, Jier.
Chapter 1669 - 1669 Forced Himself To Hold Back
1669 Forced Himself To Hold Back
Jier took them from him and leaned into the flowers, smelling them gently. She lifted her head and smiled sweetly at him.
The flowers may be vibrantly beautiful, but they could notpare to the smile on her face.
Her presence would only make the flowers look dull inparison.
Chu Qis heart stirred. He lifted her chin and bent down slowly to kiss her on the lips.
Jier shuddered and the flowers in her hands fell to the ground.
After that, she shut her eyes and hugged Chu Qi around the waist.
The golden petals floated in the air, carried by the wind, and fell onto them.
It was a long time before Chu Qi released her. His arms were wrapped around her as his fingers gently tidied her long hair.
He wished Jier would always be happy and would never be troubled by matters of the world.
Jier had seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness brought by the woman. She held Chu Qis hand and wandered into the flower field.
Im so happy that I met you, Lil Qi, truly. Having you in my life was the luckiest thing. Jier stood among the golden flowers and suddenly opened her arms wide as she shouted at Chu Qi.
Chu Qi followed behind her, watching the beautiful, nymph-like girl, and a smile appeared on his usually cold face.
Jier, meeting you was also the luckiest moment in my life. You must always stay happy.
Lil Qi, have you ever seen me dance? Jier suddenly turned around and stared at Chu Qi brightly.
Chu Qi stood with one hand behind his back and shook his head with a smile.
Would you like to see me dance for you? Jier looked at him expectantly.
Chu Qi nodded and suddenly took out a flute from around his waist.
Jier was slightly surprised. She did not expect him to bring a flute with him.
She knew that Lil Qi knew how to y the flute and was very good at it. However, he did not y it very often.
Jier began dancing gracefully in the flower field while being apanied by the flutes music.
She was like a graceful butterfly happily flying among the flowers.
Chu Qis eyes stayed on her wherever she danced. The colors of the surroundings seemed to have faded in his deep, dark eyesall that was left was the radiant figure of the girl.
Jiery down on the flower field when she was tired from dancing.
There was a smile on her face as she watched the blue sky and white clouds, but a single teardrop fell and disappeared into the wind, quietly and unnoticeably.
Chu Qi came to sit by her side and Jier lifted her head to look at him. Lil Qi, Im a little tired. Id like to take a nap.
Alright, Chu Qi replied gently. He propped her head up and ced it on hisp.
Jiery down on her side and shut her eyes.
The warm sunlight bounced on her face, reflecting on her petite face and making her skin look almost translucent.
Chu Qis hand gently patted her back. He sighed quietly. She may be smiling, but she was still disturbed.
What could he do to wipe away the pain in Jiers heart? What could he do to make her happy again?
Jier was exhausted, but when she shut her eyes and everything turned silent, that womans cruel words burrowed into her mind like a venomous snake, biting her so hard that she felt intense pain.
She was a child that was unwanted.
Her father hated her and she disgusted him so much that he wanted her dead.
She should not havee to this world
Jier sobbed quietly but she was afraid Lil Qi would be worried, so she bit down on her lips, not daring to make a sound.
Even though her sobbing was muffled, Chu Qi still managed to hear it.
When he heard her trying to suppress the sound of her sobbing, his hand, which was on his side, clenched tightly into a fist.
Eventually, Jier fell asleep, but there were tears on her face.
Chu Qi had spotted the tears and wanted to wipe them away for her, but he was afraid of waking her and he forced himself to hold back.
When he saw how unhappy she was, he suddenly began to me His Majesty for this.
Even though he had lost all memories of the past, it did not look like the woman was lying based on all the clues gathered.
His Majesty had indeed tried to throw Jier to death all those years ago.
Chapter 1670 - 1670 A Despondent Long Yang
1670 A Despondent Long Yang
He did not dare imagine what it would look like for a child who was just born to be thrown to the ground.
Chu Qi felt grateful that he was able to catch Jier back then.
As he watched the girl sleeping soundly, he lowered his head and gently kissed Jiers hair.
Night.
After dinner, Chu Qi returned to his study after walking Jier back to her room.
His personal guard followed in to report, General, Ive found a clue on that woman. The woman has a tattoo of Southern Xinjiangs royal totem on her arm. She should be from Southern Xinjiang.
Chu Qi had already known this and was not surprised to hear the report. Alright. Ive got it. We can leave this matter aside for now. I have other work for you to attend to.
The guards expression did not change and he asked, Please give your orders, General.
Chu Qi contemted something for a moment and spread out a sheet of paper to make a letter. After writing something on it, he folded it and ced it into an envelope before handing it to the guard.
Lin Mo, deliver this letter to the imperial capital and hand it to His Majesty personally.
Lin Mo took the letter and did not ask any further questions. Yes, General.
Deliver it to His Majesty in the fastest way possible, Chu Qi instructed once more. You can leave the moment day breaks.
As you wish, General. Lin Mo took the envelope and left the study to make preparations.
Chu Qi stood in front of the wide-open window and stared out into the dark night. There was sorrow lining his face.
Jier was emotionally disturbed.
He felt that this could only be solved by the person who caused it.
The emotional turmoil Jier was experiencing had to be resolved by His Majesty.
He hoped His Majesty would be able to make a trip to West Water Frontier after receiving his letter and help Jier with her troubles.
Chu Qi gave a long sigh and walked out of the study, heading toward Jiers room.
Jer was just done with her bath and was sitting in front of the window with her wet hair falling all around her.
Chu Qi took a towel and walked over to her. He closed the windows first before moving behind her and gently wiping her wet hair.
Jier turned around and gave him a smile.
Chu Qi clenched his fingers that were holding the towel.
Even though Jier was smiling, it was a sad smile that made his heart ache.
He returned the smile, pretending not to have noticed, and only stopped when her hair was dry. When he held her hand, he found it icy cold and his chest tightened. He suppressed the pain he felt for her and said, Jier, its cold at night. Dont sit by the window.
Alright, Jier replied obediently and stood up. She followed him and sat on the bed.
Noting that her hair was already dry, she said to Chu Qi, Lil Qi, its gettingte. You must be tired from working the whole day. You should turn in early.
Chu Qi was taken aback as he stared at her with his dark eyes.
He thought she would make him stay and would not allow him to leave like she didst night.
Alright. It took quite a while before Chu Qi replied. He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead before turning to leave.
The smile on Jiers face disappeared when she saw the room door close. She hugged her knees while sitting on the bed and curled up into a tight ball, her face buried in her knees.
Chu Qi did not immediately leave as he stood outside the door.
He stood there for a long time; only when the mes had been put up inside the room did he leave with a heavy heart.
Lin Mo rode on the fastest horse through night and day. It was five dayster when he finally reached the imperial capital. He met Long Yang and handed the letter Chu Qi gave to him personally to the Emperor.
Long Yangs heart sank when he saw how exhausted the guard was from rushing throughout the journey and thought something bad must have happened to Jier.
However, when he saw the contents of the letter, he staggered and fell into his chair. He looked like he had aged a few years and looked highly despondent.
Chapter 1671 - 1671 Long Yang, “Bring It To The Grave And Bury It Forever.”
1671 Long Yang, Bring It To The Grave And Bury It Forever.
Zhao Qian called out worriedly when he saw this, Master?
It took quite a while before Long Yang said to Lin Mo while clenching the letter in his hand, Leave us first.
Yes, Your Majesty, Lin Mo replied respectfully and left.
Zhao Qian looked at his master worriedly.
What exactly did Chu Qi write in the letter to make his master react in such a way?
He looked so dejected and troubled.
Long Yang stood up and went to the window, standing there for a long time, looking in a decadent state.
Zhao Qian was worried about him and secretly went to call Lu Liangwei over.
Lu Liangweis heart sank when she heard Zhao Qian reporting to her. She had a guess about what had happened.
Her heart felt like someone had tightened their fingers around it. She felt pained and helpless at the same time.
When she walked into the imperial study, Long Yang was still standing by the window.
Lu Liangwei went over to him after sending away the servants and hugged his waist from behind. Her heart ached for him as she said, How long are you nning to be standing here? Are you going to skip your meal?
Long Yang closed his eyes and held her hand. He gave a low sigh. Weiwei, Jier found out about it. She knows everything
Lu Liangweis heart sank to the bottom of her stomach when she heard this. She held his hand tightly and said, Theres no point feeling sorry about it now that the situation has escted to this point. Well face this together.
Long Yang stared quietly at her. After a while, he wrapped his arms around her.
Weiwei, I n to make a trip down to West Water Frontier. If Jier wants to hate me, Ill let her. All I hope is that she wont feel sad and bitter over this. It would be fine with me even if she decides to renounce me as her father.
Lu Liangwei hugged him tightly around the waist when she heard this. She had always known that even though the incident had happened a long time ago and Jier was healthily grown up now, it was still his biggest source of pain that could not be touched. Once triggered, the pain would reduce him to a bloody mess.
He may act like it did not affect him, but he always felt he owed a lot to Jier.
Her heart ached for Jier as well.
Lu Liangwei had also hated and med the Emperor before for what happened.
However, when she thought hard about it, this had really happened because of her.
If she had not gone through a difficultbor and lost so much blood, none of these would have happened.
Alright, lets go and see her together. Lu Liangwei gripped his hand tight. A thought crossed her mind and she asked, By the way, did Lil Qi say anything about how Jier found out?
Long Yang passed the letter to her.
Lu Liangwei took it from him and began reading.
When she found out it was Man Lis younger sister who revealed this news from an unknown source to Jier on purpose to get revenge, Lu Liangweis eyes were filled with anger.
Shes nothing but a troublemaker!
Long Yang massaged the spot between his eyes and smiled bitterly as he said, Weiwei, there is no such thing as a secret that can be kept forever, I thought that I would bring this secret to the grave and bury it forever. It never crossed my mind that Jier would still end up finding out about it.
Stop with this nonsense! Lu Liangwei could not bear to hear him saying such things and she felt even more pain for him. Dont overthink this. Lets just go to West Water Frontier together and beg for Jiers forgiveness. Well use the rest of our lives making it up to her. Despite these words, she knew that Jier would still harbor ill feelings in the end.
No one would be able to forgive a parent who would try to kill their child the moment it was born.
Lu Liangwei felt horrible inside, but she did not dare reveal it.
It was because Long Yang was already feeling quite terrible about it.
What should they do?
Her mind was a mess.
All she could do was perk up her spirits and say, Lil Qi said in the letter that he suspects that woman has aplices in the imperial capital. We should conduct an investigation and find out the mastermind behind this.
The incident had been silenced for many years. How did a woman from Southern Xinjiang have gotten her hands on this news so easily? Even without Lil Qis warning in his letter, she felt that there was something unusual about this.
Chapter 1672 - 1672 The Image Of Him As A Loving Father Had Fallen Apart
1672 The Image Of Him As A Loving Father Had Fallen Apart
Long Yang sat down in a chair, his eyes weary. He massaged his brow and said quietly, Weiwei, Ill leave this matter to you.
Lu Liangwei knew he was not in the mood to deal with the situation, but she refused to let the culprit bask in triumph.
At that moment, Jier was most definitely drowning in misery at the West Water Frontier.
The thought of Jier being sad and depressed gripped her heart painfully.
She was not going to let the culprit get away with this.
All right. Ill get Zhao Qian and Chu Yi to look into it. She paused, looking at his haggard face, and softened her voice. Ill go and pack some clothes. Well set off for the West Water Frontier today.
Watching her bustle all over the ce, Long Yang wanted to dissuade her from going with him and exhausting herself. However, he changed his mind Jier might refuse to see him if he went to the West Water Frontier alone.
If Weiwei went, Jier would at least be willing to see her.
After hastily giving Zhao Qian and Chu Yi instructions, Lu Liangwei packed a simple cloth bundle and departed for the West Water Frontier with Long Yang.
The West Water Frontier.
For the past few days, Jier pretended to be cheerful in front of Chu Qi but wept when she was alone.
The womans words were like a curse that suffocated her whenever she recalled them.
Every time she tried to convince herself that it was all a plot to create a rift between her father and her, she failed.
That woman had spoken with such certainty that it could not possibly be fake.
The thought that her beloved father had attempted to kill her on the day she was born wrung her heart. It was as despairing as if her entire world had copsed.
Chu Qi could see through her all her forced smiles, but despite how broken-hearted he was, he had to feign ignorance.
He only let his worry surface when she turned away from him or while she was asleep.
One night, Jier went to Chu Qis study as usual, but Lin Mo was not there.
Lin Mo was Chu Qis personal guard who saw to his daily demands. He was also somewhat of a right-hand man to Chu Qi, and thetter entrusted him with various tasks.
However, Chu Qi would usually only send him away to deal with urgent matters. It was rare for him to be away for so many days in a row.
Jier had discovered that Lin Mo was not in the General Mansion some time ago. She had not thought much of it at first, but after finding him absent for several days, she could not help getting curious.
The frontier had been peaceful and free from war for the past few years, so why did Lil Qi send Lin Mo away?
Jier then thought of her own predicament.
Lil Qi must have sent Lin Mo to the imperial capital to inform her father of what had happened.
What would Father do once he found out?
She remembered how well her father had treated her throughout the years, and she used to think that she was truly blessed. However, she hade to learn that hidden behind his affection was a sense of guilt and that everything was not what she had imagined.
The image of him as a loving father had fallen apart.
Did she hate him?
She did not know.
However, it was impossible for her to continue facing him without any resentment.
Her father would definitely rush to the West Water Frontier after finding out what had happened. How should she face him at that time?
She was not mentally prepared yet. In fact, she may never be able to convince herself to face her father calmly, as if nothing had happened.
Jier?
Just then, a mans gentle voice brought her back to the present.
She nced up, only to find that Chu Qi was no longer sitting behind the table and was crouching before her with faint worry in his good-looking eyes.
Chapter 1673 - 1673 Lose Himself Together With Her
1673 Lose Himself Together With Her
Jiers lips curved into a smile. Whats wrong?
Concealing the worry in his eyes, Chu Qi squeezed her hand. Nothing. Ive finished handling todays military affairs. ItsteIll walk you back to your room.
All right. Jier nodded, stood up, and left the study with him.
Chu Qi held her hand all the way. When they arrived at her room, he wanted to release his grip, but the girl suddenly threw herself into his arms.
Lil Qi, stay here tonight. Jiery her cheek against his chest. As she listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, her pounding heart instantly calmed down, and her determination grew stronger.
Chu Qi stiffened, then dropped his gaze to her.
She had not asked him to stay in the past few days, so he thought it would be the same this night.
However, he could never bear to say no to Jier.
All right, he replied. Holding her hand, he led her into the room and turned to close the doors.
However, just when he was about to turn around, the girl pressed her soft body against his back.
Chu Qi immediately sensed something. Stifling his desire, he turned and pushed her away firmly. Jier, itste. Go to bed.
To his surprise, Jierunched herself at him stubbornly and clung to him.
Gazing at the mans handsome face, she reached out a trembling hand beneath his clothes.
Jier! Chu Qi growled and grabbed her hand. His eyes were like a darkness that threatened to swallow her up, and his voice was hoarse. Do you know what youre doing?
I do. Jiersshes trembled, and she stood on her tiptoes to kiss him on the lips. It hurts so bad, Lil Qi. Only you can help me
Chu Qis eyes darkened, and he clenched his fists.
With all the self-restraint he could muster, he suppressed the burning urges of his body.
He ced his hands on her shoulders to push her away, but just then, he tasted the saltiness of her tears on his lips.
He flinched. Looking at the girl, with tears running down her cheeks and despair in her eyes, he could not bring himself to push her away anymore.
She had been smiling in the past few days, but her smiles were so heartrendingly forced.
He knew how much she was suffering.
However, there was nothing he could do. He did not know how to heal her pain.
Seeing Jier like this made his heart ache with distress. She was so helpless and pitiful that he could not bring himself to reject her advances.
If Jier wanted to lose herself in the moment, he would do it together with her.
He closed his eyes and, in the end, he scooped Jier into his arms.
Although Jier had made up her mind, she still trembled with nervousness at the thought of what was toe.
Chu Qi ced her on the bed. He caressed her cheek and whispered huskily, Jier, I cant take your purity so rashly. Will you wait for me?
Jier shook her head, her voice quivering as she said, No. I know youre lying. She kept her arms tight around his waist, refusing to let go.
Chu Qi did not want to wait either, but he could not take her chastity so unceremoniously.
He fought back all his desire and said tenderly, Jier, I want to perform the wedding ceremony with you and make you my wife formally before sleeping with you. Ill be back soonwait for me.
Jier was dazed for a moment, but when she met the mans earnest and gentle gaze, she finally let go.
It was already well into the night. Without alerting anyone, Chu Qi fetched a pair of wedding candles and a wedding veil.
Jier did not go to sleep. She was not surprised when she saw what he was holding as he had said that he wanted to perform the wedding ceremony with her.
Chapter 1674 - 1674 The Canopy Of Heaven Witnessed Their Union
1674 The Canopy Of Heaven Witnessed Their Union
Im sorry you have to put up with this, Jier. Chu Qi was full of regret.
Jier shook her head, a sincere smile spreading across her face. Im happy enough knowing that youre willing to marry me.
Her humble words sent a sharp pang through Chu Qis heart, making him want to call it off.
She was a royal princess. Why should she humble herself like this?
He pressed his lips into a thin line. His grip tightened on the objects in his hands, and his eyes dimmed.
After a long time, he let out a soft sigh. He touched her cheek and said tenderly, Jier, maybe we should do this another time When youvee of age, Ill give everything I have to marry you.
She did not deserve to be treated so carelessly.
He wanted to give everything he had to marry hernot doing it in this sloppy, miserable way.
However, Jier snatched the wedding veil from him and put it over her head. Her glum voice came from behind the veil, I dont want to wait any longer, Lil Qi. I want to marry you right now. She paused, then said, If you wont marry me now you wont get to marry me ever.
Chu Qi clenched his fists. He was reluctant to put Jier through such poor treatment.
She was the best treasure in the world, and she deserved to be treatedvishly.
However, if he rejected her again at this point, she would be heartbroken and would keep her distance from him from then on.
He could not lose her. He did not want to spend the rest of his life without her by his side.
His eyes darkened. In that case, he would let himself be selfish.
He lit the wedding candles and ced them on the table. Then, he took Jiers hand, and both of them bowed toward the night sky.
Finally, both husband and wife bowed to each other.
There was no venue packed with guests, no gorgeous wedding gownonly the cold canopy of heaven was there to witness their union.
After the ceremony, Chu Qi helped Jier sit down on the bed and removed the veil from her head.
Under the candlelight, a drunken blush appeared on her cheeks, its color even more brilliant than rouge.
Chu Qi could not tear his eyes away from her.
Feeling bashful under his gaze, Jier nudged him and reminded him softly, Lil Qi, you prepared wedlock wine too, didnt you?
Chu Qi came back to his senses, his face turning red. He gave her hand a squeeze. Yes. Ill fetch it now.
He quickly brought the wine over. He handed one cup to her and held the other himself.
After linking their arms and drinking the wedlock wine, they fell silent.
A long momentter, Jier snuggled up to Chu Qi and put her arms around his waist, saying affectionately, Lil Qi, Im so d were married now.
The ends of Chu Qis eyes were tinged with intoxication. Gazing at the lovely girl in his embrace, he felt as if he was in a dream.
From that moment on, Jier was his wife and lifelong partner.
What had he done to deserve her love and the chance to marry her?
Giving in to his drunkenness, he cupped her face and kissed her lovingly.
The wedding candles on the table crackled softly as they burned, the flickering mes seeming to send their most sincere blessings to the newlywed couple.
The candles burned all night, and it was not until daybreak that the movement in the room finally ceased.
Chu Qi cradled a sweat-drenched Jier in his arms.
Jier had fallen asleep from fatigue. The tears at the corners of her eyes tugged at Chu Qis heartstrings.
He wiped them away gently, feeling a little guilty at the sight of the exhausted girl in his arms.
He had not meant to wear her out. He wanted to let her go after the first round, but she clung so tightly to him that he lost control and went harder on her.
It was the first time for both of them, so they could not help being awkward and clumsy.
He had done his best to restrain himself, but he still ended up hurting her.
As Chu Qi gazed at Jiers young face, guilt welled up in him.
Chapter 1675 Night Always Arrived Quickly
?
He should have waited for her to be a little older before taking her in bed.
Chu Qi kissed her on the forehead and hugged her as he drifted to sleep.
The next day.
Ji''er was already awake by the time Chu Qi got up, but she did not open her eyes.
She was sore all over and had no strength.
After Chu Qi got dressed, he smiled at the sleeping beauty and leaned down to kiss her on the face.
Ji''er''s eyshes fluttered.
Chu Qi paused when he noticed the movement.
He thought she must be too embarrassed to face him now, so he did not take it to heart.
Chu Qi smiled softly and reached out to caress her hair while saying gently, "Your body might still be feeling ufortable, Ji''er. Stay in bed a little longer. I''ll bring breakfast over to you in a while."
Ji''er finally opened her eyes when she heard this. Pain seared in her heart when she looked into the man''s gentle eyes. She lifted her hands to hug him around the neck and nuzzled his nape. "I''m so happy, Lil Qi."
"So am I." Chu Qi embraced the girl in his arms and rubbed the top of her head with his chin. This was the first time he really wanted to ignore his military duties and not go anywhere. In a rare moment of impulse, he wanted to stay by her side for as long as he could.
However, it was clear that Ji''er was being more rational than he was.
She leaned in his arms for a while before giving him a push. "Go on and get busy, Lil Qi. I''ll stay in bed a little longer."
"Alright." Chu Qi kissed her on the forehead. He paused at the memory of the previous night and said, "Ji''er, you have to tell me if you feel ufortable anywhere."
Ji''er''s little face turned red when she heard this. "I''m fine. I don''t feel ufortable anywhere." She paused a moment and tugged his sleeve as she asked in a small voice. "I Lil Qi, did you have a good time?"
Chu Qi was taken aback by the girl''s uncertain tone. His body stiffened. He nodded and replied in a husky voice, "Yes." He paused and felt that it felt patronizing to say just that. So, he added, "Ji''er, you gave me a great time yesterday. It made me very happy." He had never felt anything like it; all he knew was that, during that moment, he had the impulse to pull Ji''er''s body toward his.
When he said those words, his handsome face could not help blushing.
Ji''er''s face burned and flushed when she heard his words, but thinking of her n, she pushed back her shyness and kissed his chin, saying softly, "Let''s do it again tonight, shall we?"
Chu Qi''s face turned scarlet immediately and the look in his dark eyes deepened. He bit her ear and said, "Ji''er, you''re seducing me."I think you should take a look at
"Yes,I''m seducing you," Ji''er admitted openly. When she saw how the man had lost hisposure, a small smile appeared on her lips. "It''s because you''re Lil Qi."
Chu Qi punched her waist and asked huskily, "Has your body even recovered yet?"
"Not yet, but I''ll be fine tonight." A sly look shed in Ji''er''s eyes.
Happiness shed in Chu Qi''s eyes when he saw Ji''er acting this way.
It had been a long time since hest saw Ji''er being cheeky.
Chu Qi left the room after using every drop of willpower left within him to restrain himself.
He was afraid he would lose control again if he did not leave.
The smile on Ji''er''s face disappeared the moment he left.
Her fingers caressed her t stomach unconsciously.
She was not sure if she had been sessfully impregnatedst night. If she could only have one more night with Lil Qi
At this thought, she bit her lip andy down in bed.
Night always arrived quickly.
Ji''er had taken an effort to take a bath and dress up for this night.
Things happened too fast yesterday and she did not have time to doll herself up.
Fortunately, Lil Qi did not mind at all
She did not go to the study tonight as she had an agreement with Lil Qi to wait for him in her room.
The thought of Ji''er waiting in her room for him caused Chu Qi to lose all interest in work. At the thought of Ji''er''s words that morning, he felt a rise in his body heat and he tugged at his cor. He circled his study several times in a jumpy manner, trying to suppress his aroused state.
However, it was pointless.
Chapter 1676 Don’t You Need Me To Wait On You?
?
He gulped down two cups of cold tea, but it did not help.
Chu Qi looked at the moon outside and considered returning to the room immediately, but he was worried about Ji''er making fun of him for being so impatient.
At this thought, he forced himself to calm down. He took out a book on military strategy and opened it in front of the window. He began to read while standing there.
The boring book workedit ended up calming him down.
When he was finallyposed, he started to study the strategy more seriously.
Not long after that, Tong''er came knocking on the study room door and reported, "General, the princess is inviting you back to her room."
Chu Qi immediately flung the book away and strode out of the study.
He slowed down when he was about to reach Ji''er''s room.
The thought of Ji''er waiting inside for him made Chu Qi clench his fists. He felt even more nervous thanst night.
When he walked in, Ji''er was sitting in front of the mirror of the dressing table,bing her shiny, dark hair.
She immediately turned to look at him when she heard his footsteps and gave him a gorgeous smile. "You''re back, Lil Qi."
A stunned look appeared in Chu Qi''s eyes when he saw the girl sitting there.
He knew that Ji''er was beautiful, but when she was dressed up like this, she looked even more stunning than ever.
Her long hair fell gently over her shoulders and a vibrant peony was inserted in her hair. There were no other essories besides the flower.
The peony was elegant and brightly colored. It was more suitable for an older woman, but when decorated in Ji''er''s hair, it suited her quite well.
She was beautiful and elegant, just like the peony, which was known far and wide to be gorgeous and fragrant.I think you should take a look at
Chu Qi had never thought of himself as a lustful man, but the moment he saw a beauty like Ji''er, he had to admit that he was but an ordinary man.
"Do I look nice, Lil Qi?" Ji''er stood prettily in front of him and smiled a little bashfully.
Chu Qi gulped. "Very much so."
Ji''er lowered her head and smiled. She gave him a push and insisted, "The hot water is ready. Hurry up and take your bath."
Chu Qi took the opportunity to hold her hand. He hesitated as his handsome face turned a light shade of red, and said, "You can stay in bed first. I''lle over after I''m done with my bath."
Ji''er paused slightly in her steps. When she saw the man blushing, she immediately understood something and could not help chuckling.
"You''re shy, Lil Qi." Her tone was yful. "I''ve already seen everythingst night, anyway." With that, she leaned in close to him and circled her arms around his waist, saying softly, "Big Bro Lil Qi has a great body. I like it very much."
Chu Qi''s body stiffened and he felt a bolt of electricity shoot through him from his tailbone, spreading to his entire body.
He grabbed her hand and his voice became extremely husky. "You''re ying with fire, Ji''er."
"You''ve noticed." Ji''er stared back at him brazenly with a slightly defiant look. Chu Qi''s temple throbbed a bit and he wanted very much to teach her a lesson immediately.
However, he calmed himself down and gripped her by the shoulders, pushing her toward the bed.
"Lil Qi, don''t you need me to wait on you?" Ji''er sat in bed and looked at him with her beautiful, shiny eyes. A smile appeared on her lips.
Chu Qi removed his outer robe and hung it on the folding screen. When he heard her words, he turned back to nce at her. After a thought, he said, "Ji''er, I would advise you to take the opportunity to rest well. Otherwise, you''ll regret itter." With that, he walked into the bathroom.
Ji''er, ""
She watched Lil Qi leave in a daze. It took her quite a while to understand what he meant and her face immediately turned bright red with a slight expression of disbelief.
Chapter 1677 Ji’er’s And His Child
?
Lil Qi had actually
Ji''er bit her lip. She actually quite liked this naughty side of Lil Qi.
She tried to calm down her wildly beating heart.
Ji''er felt that she was liking Lil Qi more and more.
The thought that she was about to leave him wiped off the smile on her face and she began to feel a moody pain in her chest.
Lil Qi was thest person she could bear to be apart from, but there were some people she never wanted to see again.
If she could not bring herself to hate them, she would choose never to see them.
She knew that choosing to avoid the problem was a disy of weakness.
Chu Qi came back, slightly wet, to the sight of his little princess sitting at the head of the bed, crumpled up while hugging her knees.
It was a position that inly showed extreme insecurity.
Chu Qi felt a stab of pain in his chest.
He went to her and embraced Ji''er.
When Ji''er realized he was there, she put a hand on his shoulder, smiling as she said, "Lil Qi, do you think our future child would look resembled you or me more?"
Chu Qi was stunned to suddenly hear such a topic.
He lowered his head to look at the girl in his arms, who was still pretty much a child.
To be honest, he had never thought about this, but
Ji''er''s and his child?
An expectant look appeared in his eyes.
"I have no idea." He shook his head. He paused before adding, "But I hope our children would look more like you."
Ji''er shook her head. "That won''t do. If it''s a girl, it would be fine. But it would be bad if it''s a boy. If we have a boy, I hope he looks like you."
A smile twinkled in Chu Qi''s eyes. "Alright. It will be whatever you say it is."
Ji''er pulled his hand and ced it on her belly. "I hope that we''d get a boy, though." A boy that looked just like him. That way, she would just stay by her son''s side. Even if she would never see Chu Qi again, she would not feel so sad.
"Ji''er, you''re being biased." Chu Qi was a little surprised at her thoughts. "I hope that you will have a girl. A girl that looks as pretty and adorable as you."
Ji''er denied it. "I''m not preferring a boy over a girl." All she wanted was a son that looked like Lil Qi. A girl would be a good thing as well, but she wanted a son right now. However, if she did have a girl, she would cherish her too. She would treasure her daughter and never allow her to suffer or be made to feel like she was not wee in this world.
Her eyes dimmed at this thought.
However, she smiled again after a blink of an eye. "It''s too early to tell, anyway. Nothing has happened yet. How could I get pregnant so easily after spending just one night together?"
Chu Qi hesitated and said, "Ji''er, you''re still young. It''s not toote to consider children after a couple of years."
Ji''er''s heart sank but she forced a cheerful tone. "There''s nothing wrong about it. My mother was only fifteen when she was pregnant with me and my siblings."
The look on Chu Qi''s face changed when she mentioned the Empress.
Even though he did not remember what happened, he had heard that Her Highness almost died during her difficultbor.
He did not want Ji''er to suffer through that as well.
"Ji''er, let''s talk about children at ater time. We''ll just go with the flow for now." He hugged her again, not letting his concerns show.
A woman giving birth was akin to taking one step toward death. It was quite dangerous.
He did not feel it was necessary for them to have children. It was fine if they did not have any.
"You''re right." Ji''er nodded and did not press him anymore.
Chu Qi''s mood for bedding her hadpletely disappeared after this conversation.
"Ji''er, it''s gettingte. Let''s go to sleep."
Chapter 1678 - 1678 Chu Qi Lost Control Of His Self-Restraint
1678 Chu Qi Lost Control Of His Self-Restraint
Jier, however, could not let this opportunity slip away.
She only had tonight left
Alright, she replied andy down in his arms.
She quickly racked her brain and recalled the contents of the book Yaoyao used to leave in her bedroom.
Jier used to flip through them when she was bored.
The contents shed quickly through her mind and she knew what to do next.
She purposely wriggled in his arms and, just as she had hoped, Chu Qi began breathing heavily not long after. He flipped over and pressed her down below his body.
His dark eyes stared directly at her with slight frustration. Jier, you
Jier circled her arms around his back and her tender lips pressed onto his as she began to heave heavily. Dont speak, Lil Qi.
Chu Qi lost control of his self-restraint.
They spent the entire night wrapped in passion.
The next day.
Chu Qi woke up early, as usual, nning to inspect the border defenses.
Jier, who was supposed to be asleep, quickly woke up.
She jumped to the ground when she saw the man getting dressed.
Jier could not help hissing in pain due to the sudden movement. Her knees went weak and she almost fell.
Chu Qi gave a start and turned around to help her steady herself. When he noticed that she had stepped on the ground with her dainty feet bare, he immediately frowned.
Just tell me what you need and Ill help you get it. He was already lifting her up when he said this.
Jier leaned her head against his neck and said softly, Im your wife now, Lil Qi. Let me help you put on your clothes, alright?
Chu Qi frowned even tighter. I can wear my clothes on my own. There is no need for you to trouble yourself. You can stay in bed for a bit longer.
Let me do it for you, please. Jier began to beg him while hugging him around the neck.
Chu Qi had no choice but to put her down when he saw how determined she was. He said resignedly, Ill let you do it just this once. Youre not allowed to do this in the future. Promise me that youll go back to sleep after this.
Jier paused for a moment while she was putting on her shoes. Her long eyshes hid the look of sadness that shed in her eyes.
This was the only time she would be doing this, but it was also her only chance to do it. She would never have another chance to help Lil Qi put on his clothes in the future.
However, there was a wide smile on her face when she lifted it once more. Lil Qi, can you not bear to see me suffer even a little?
Chu Qi brushed the tip of his nose with his fingers. His expression was happy. Yes. He stepped forward to hug her around the waist and lowered his face. His good-looking nose nuzzled hers. Do you feel better today?
Jiers face burned. Much better.
It was the first time she was helping someone else with their clothes and she was quite clumsy. Chu Qi wanted to teach her how to do it, but she insisted on doing it on her own.
He had no choice but to stand still as he patiently allowed her to torment him.
When he was finally dressed up, Jier observed the tall, handsome man in front of her and went into a sudden daze.
She saw him out of the room, not willing to see him go.
Jier leaned against the door and watched the back of the man as he left. She held back her tears and suddenly shouted, Lil Qi.
Chu Qi had just turned around when the girl ran toward him and jumped into his arms.
Whats wrong, Jier?
Jier blinked away the tears in her eyes and lifted her head to look at him. I love you, Lil Qi. I love you so much.
Chu Qis handsome face blushed. He raised his head to look around and when he saw there was no one else there, he lowered his head and gave her a quick peck on the lips. He said in a low voice, So do I.
Jier smiled. At that moment, Jiers smile was pure and absolutely stunning.
Chu Qi stared at her in a daze.
Go ahead and get busy, Lil Qi. Ill head back and sleep a while longer. Jier shoved him as her smile disappeared, then she walked back to her room while repeatedly turning back to look at him.
Chapter 1679 - 1679 Vanished Into Thin Air
1679 Vanished Into Thin Air
The corner of Chu Qis eyes twitched as he watched the girl walk away gracefully, then he suddenly felt unsettled.
He shook his head andughed drilythe feeling came for no reason.
Unbeknownst to him, however, the moment he left, Jier, who had been holding back her tears all this time, began crying her heart out in the room.
She hid behind the door and sobbed quietly as she watched Chu Qi walk further and further away.
To stop Chu Qi froming after her, she called Tonger over and told her that she was feeling exhausted. Jier told Tonger that she nned to sleep and instructed her not to allow anyone to disturb her without her orders.
That was why Tonger had assumed Jier was sleeping in the room. She had no idea that Jier had carried a simple cloth bundle and exited through the window the moment she close the room door.
When Chu Qi returned, he went straight toward Jiers room but was told by Tonger that Jier was feeling tired and was still sleeping.
The memory of him exhausting Jier for the entire night gave him an idea of how spent she was. He did not enter the room and disturb her sleep. Instead, he turned back and returned to his study to continue his work.
It was only by the afternoon when he saw that she still had not emerged from her room that Chu Qi began to sense that something was wrong.
This time, he pushed the room door open without hesitation and went in.
The room was just as tidy as when he left this morning, but it was cold and empty. All that was left was the lingering, cold scent of the girl.
He maintained a glimmer of hope as he looked at the bedting that was drawn down and could not help softening his footsteps.
However, when he saw the empty bed when he pulled apart theting, his heart sank to the bottom of his stomach.
Tonger, who had followed behind him, widened her eyes in shock when she saw the sight.
Where was the princess?
It took a while for the reality to sink in for Chu Qi as he picked up a letter left on the floor.
There were only a few short sentences written on it. Lil Qi, Im leaving. Theres no need to look for me. Take good care of yourself!
The end of the letter was signed Long Jier.
A dark cloud gloomed over Chu Qis face when he read the letter. How could he have been so careless not to realize Jier was acting strange thest few days?
He had suspected she was feeling bitter over what His Majesty had done all those years ago, but he did not expect that she would choose to leave him and everyone else behind.
It looked like she had already nned to leave when she suddenly begged him to stay that night and would not let him refuse.
Chu Qi clenched the letter in his hand. He was shocked and furious, but at the same time, his heart pained tremendously with a pang of great regret.
That silly girl
He did not waste any time being drowned in sadness as he immediately got his men together and split up to search for her.
However, Jier was determined to leave and had even made detailed ns to dy his search so that she could slip away.
Chu Qi and his men searched for three days and three nights, but they found no sign of where Jier had gone. As for the other parties who searched in different directions, they also came back with the same news. There was no trace of the princess.
It was like Jier had vanished into thin air.
Long Yin and the others arrived at West Water Frontier on this day.
Yaoyao was overjoyed at being able to see Jier, whom she had been separated from for a long time. She jumped off the horse-drawn carriage before even waiting for it to stop and ran straight toward the General Mansion.
She wanted to give Jier a surprise.
That girl always maintained a solemn front, but they were very close since they were sisters.
Jier must surely also miss her after she was away for so long.
If she saw Yaoyao had returned, she would be overjoyed.
Yaoyao could not wait to see the surprise on Jiers face.
A smile appeared on Yaoyaos face at this thought. She was determined to give that girl a great surprise.
However, Yaoyao realized something was wrong when she stepped into the General Mansion.
The entire mansion looked dead and silent. The servants were on their toes and cautious with every action. All of them looked gloomy and worried.
Yaoyao was taken aback. She paused in her steps. She wanted to ask one of the servants what had happened when she spotted a maid crying on the stone steps and wiping away tears.
Chapter 1680 - 1680 Passed Out From Drinking And Woke Up Only To Continue Drinking
1680 Passed Out From Drinking And Woke Up Only To Continue Drinking
Tonger?
Yaoyao called out in surprise when she saw the maids face.
Tonger stopped wiping her tears and lifted her head.
When she saw it was the Second Princess calling her, she could not help sobbing out loud and cried even louder.
Second Princess
Yaoyao walked over to her. Whats wrong? What happened here? Where is Princess Jier?
It was better if Yaoyao had said nothing. The mention of Jier made Tonger cry even louder. She sobbed quite hysterically.
Princess Jier, she Sob sob!
Yaoyaos heart sank. She held Tonger by the shoulders. Stop crying and exin whatever happened here. Where is Princess Jier?
Tonger was about to say something amidst her sobs when Qing He came over.
Her eyes were red as well and she choked on her sobs while saying, Why have you returned sote, Princess? Princess Jier has left many days ago and the general cant find her anywhere.
Long Yin walked in with Hexin and the others. He happened to hear thatst sentence and his handsome face turned grim as he asked, What do you mean Princess Jier has left, Qing He? Why would she leave for no reason?
Qing He jumped when she saw the Crown Prince. She walked quickly toward him and bowed as she replied, What happened was
After a while, she managed to exin clearly to everyone regarding everything that had happened.
Long Yins face was chillingly dark as he asked, Where is General Chu Qi right now?
Qing He replied somberly, The general gave chase the moment he found out Princess Jier was missing, but the soldiers have searched in different directions for many days without any results. They couldnt find any clues to the princesss whereabouts and the general mes himself for it. It has been two days since he locked himself in his study. She ended with a sigh.
Long Yin strode toward the study immediately after hearing this.
There were tears in Yaoyaos eyes as she got extremely anxious about this.
She suddenly regretted everything she had done. If she had not been so mischievous and sneaked into the Yan Kingdom, would Jier have been able to avoid this sadness?
At the very least, she could have stayed by Jiers side and stood by her every second. Jier would not have left if that were the case.
Hexin and the others had heard Qing Hes exnation and were shocked and worried about Jier.
She was about to follow when she noticed Qi Heng, who was next to her, had suddenly clenched his fists and ran straight toward the study.
Hexin was startled and quickly followed suit.
Bao Yu and Long Huaiyuan gave each other a look and saw the worry in each others eyes.
When all of them were outside the study, they could smell the thick stench of alcohol.
Long Yin frowned.
Qing He quickly exined, The general has been drinking himself away inside the locked study for thest few days since he failed to locate the princess. He doesnt seem to be able to hold his liquor well. He passes out from all the drinking and wakes up only to continue drinking.
Long Yin was about to say something when Qi Heng suddenly barged forward and kicked the study room door open.
Qi Heng! Long Yin shouted at him to stop.
However, this time, Qi Heng did not listen to him.
Qi Heng roared and ran into the room.
Chu Qi, get out here right now!
The others jumped at this and quickly followed behind.
Chu Qi was clutching a vat of wine in the study. He was sitting on the ground with many empty vats of wine strewn about near his feet.
The air was filled with the thick stench of alcohol.
Yaoyao and the others choked involuntarily when they entered the study.
Chu Qi was drunk and his eyes narrowed at the voice.
Before he could see whom the voice belonged to, a punchnded on his face.
Chu Qi, how were you looking after Jier? Qi Heng was still not appeased after punching him. He grabbed Chu Qi by the cor and lifted him up, shouting furiously, Have you taken good care of her?
Chapter 1681 - 1681 Crying Over Ji’er
1681 Crying Over Jier
Chu Qi was momentarily stunned. Jiers beautiful smile seemed to be right in front of him.
However, she was gone. She was far away from him, determined never to let him find her.
How could she be so cruel?
Why did she not want him?
They were husband and wife.
He did not react to any of Qi Hengs usations.
It was as if he could not feel the pain from the punch to his face.
His dark eyes closed slightly, his face looking extremely morose.
When Qi Heng saw him behaving like this, it enraged him further.
She loves you so much, but you cant even protect her properly. You coward!
Chu Qi was unmoved by his insults.
He was consumed by thoughts and memories of Jier. Anything else other than her had nothing to do with him.
Just as Qi Heng was about to give him another punch, Long Yin stopped him.
Thats enough, Qi Heng!
Qi Heng had ignored Long Yin at the peak of his anger just now, but he did not dare go against Long Yin a second time.
He put his hand down and retreated to this side, but he was still furious.
There was nothing he could do but give Jier his blessing when she chose Chu Qi back then.
However, he never thought that something like this could happen in just a few short days.
How could an entire person disappear under Chu Qis nose without him noticing?
He had even allowed those with ulterior motives to spout nonsense in front of her. What a useless person he was!
If Qi Heng had known this sooner, he would never have let her go and stopped all this from happening.
Long Yin had calmed down by now and had found out the details about everything that had transpired from Qing He.
He was shocked to find out Jier had run away, but when he heard about what happened when Jier was born, all that was left in his heart was the pain he felt for her.
Long Yin was also angry at Chu Qi for not doing a better job of looking out for Jier, but how could Chu Qi be med for this?
Chu Qi loved Jier immensely and cherished Jier more than any of them did. Now that Jier was gone, his heartbreak must be even more intense than any of theirs.
The anger in Long Yin subsided. He thought deeply about this and helped Chu Qi up by the arm as he said, I know that youre more anxious than any of us, Chu Qi, but you cant give up on yourself just because you failed to find her. Go and clean yourself up and return to the study in half an hour. Well discuss how best to find Jier. Even though she is avoiding us on purpose, I believe well be able to find clues to her whereabouts if we conduct a better search. If we cant find her here, well just expand the search zone.
Chu Qis eyshes fluttered. He finally sobered up somewhat.
For the first time, he realized who was standing in front of him.
Chu Qi paused a moment before replying in a low and dejected voice, Im sorry, Long Yin. I was the one who lost Jier
Long Yin sighed and patted his shoulder. Youre not to me for this. Besides, its not the best time to point fingers. The only thing we should focus on is how to get Jier back. It was fortunate that Jier had learned martial arts skills since she was young. She was good at it and had her brains about her. Traveling alone would not be too dangerous for her.
Chu Qi mumbled, We wont be able to find her. Jier is avoiding us on purpose.
Long Yin was about to say something when he saw tears glimmering in Chu Qis eyes.
Even though it was a quick sh, Long Yin was sure he spotted it.
Long Yin was taken aback. A man would never allow himself to cry easily, especially someone like Chu Qi, who was a loner. Despite that, he was actually crying over Jier. This proved that Jiers departure was a huge blow to him.
He gave a long sigh and softened his tone. Thats not true. It all depends on how determined we are. There are so many of us here. I dont believe that we cant find Jier.
Chapter 1682 - 1682 Long Yang Blamed Himself
1682 Long Yang med Himself
Yaoyao tried holding back her tears as she said, Dont worry, Big Bro Lil Qi, well definitely be able to find Jier.
Chu Qis eyes blurred momentarily as he stared at her face, which was just like Jiers.
It was then that the housekeeper came running in to inform urgently, General, His Majesty and Her Highness are here.
Everyone was surprised by this. His Majesty and Her Highness had actuallye here?
Long Yin and Yaoyao immediately went to wee them when they realized this.
Just as they were informed, their parents were standing right outside after rushing here all the way.
Father, Mother! Yaoyao called out and ran toward them quickly. She jumped into Lu Liangweis arms.
Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were a little surprised to see so many people present.
When she realized this, Lu Liangwei rubbed Yaoyaos head. She had so much to lecture this girl about for sneaking into the Yan Kingdom for fun, but she was too worried about Jiers situation right now. All she could do was sigh and said, Dont go gallivanting about in the future. Your father and I would be very worried.
Mother Yaoyao lifted her head from her mothers arms and hesitated.
Lu Liangwei thought she was feeling guilty. She patted Yaoyao on the back and said, Well forgive you this time, but youre not allowed to be so naughty next time.
While they were speaking, Long Yang looked around expectantly, unable to hide his nervousness as he scanned the group in search of something.
He did not see Jier after a moments search and thought that Jier refused to see him upon hearing of his arrival and had stayed hidden.
His deep eyes, darkened at this thought and he turned to Long Yin to ask, Where is Jier?
Before Long Yin could reply, Yaoyao, who had jumped into Lu Liangweis arms, could no longer hold back as she burst out crying.
Father, Mother Jier ran away from home!
Long Yang and Lu Liangwei staggered when they heard this and they almost fell.
Long Yin gave a start and quickly went forward to hold them.
Long Yangs handsome face was slightly pale as he looked at Long Yin, asking in a deep voice, When did this happen?
When he saw his fathers reaction to the news, Long Yin could only sigh silently. He was not aware before of what his father did to Jier before.
Now that he had found out about it, he could not help but have mixed feelings about it.
Weve also just found out about this. Qing He told us that Jier has been gone for three days, Long Yin replied softly.
The fists in Long Yangs sleeves clenched tight. The red veins in his eyes got even clearer as exhaustion could be heard in his hoarse voice. Wheres Chu Qi?
Hes in the study.
When Long Yang entered the room and saw how devastated Chu Qi looked, he pulled himself together instead. Long Yang frowned and turned to Long Yin to instruct, Take Chu Qi away and clean him up.
Yes, Father. Long Yin brought Chu Qi away to be cleaned up.
Lu Liangwei sighed at the sight of Chu Qi being aplete mess and stank of alcohol.
Does Jier know there were so many people worried about her? How could she leave just like that?
It was then that Long Huaiyuan spotted a crumpled letter on the ground. He quickly picked it up and passed it to Long Yang immediately after ncing at it.
Long Yang massaged between his eyes as he took the letter. When he read the contents of the letter, his eyes dimmed. The me and regret he felt almost killed him.
He was the one who had hurt Jier, the one who made Jier felt disappointed with and hated. Jier probably left because she did not want to see him.
She had even abandoned Chu Qi, the one she liked so much, just because she did not want to see him.
This proved how much it bothered her and hated him for what he did to her all those years ago
His eyes darkened.
Lu Liangwei took the letter from his hand and began reading it.
It felt like a knife went through her heart when she read the contents of Jiers letter.
Chapter 1683 Long Yang Was Downhearted
?
They had hurt Ji''er in the end.
It was the reason for why she was so determined to leave and refused to leave any final words for them.
Did she hate her and Long Yang so much?
She did not dare to imagine how disappointed Ji''er was in them the moment she found out what happened back then.
Ji''er was hurt, which was why she never wanted to see her and Long Yang again.
However, where would Ji''er go on her own?
At this thought, she felt a bloody taste in her mouth and she saw ck as she fell unconscious.
"Mother!" Yaoyao eximed.
Long Yang had already reached out to hold Lu Liangwei.
It pained Long Yang to see Lu Liangwei pass out like that and he got anxious.
He leaned forward and carried her up in his arms.
Qing He immediately led him toward the wing room.
After settling her in, Yaoyao was finally able to stop feeling anxious and she helped to check Lu Liangwei''s pulse.
Long Yang was so nervous, he had no idea what to do.
As he watched the unconscious woman on the bed, the hands behind his back trembled uncontrobly.
Yaoyao put her hand down eventually and tucked Lu Liangwei properly under the nket. She got up and said to Long Yang, "Don''t be anxious, Father. Mother just had an anxiety attack, and in addition to that, she did not have enough rest for many days, which was why the agitation caused her to pass out. She''ll wake up after resting a while."
Long Yang was slightly relieved to hear that. He waved everyone out as he said, "You should all leave first."
"Alright," Yaoyao replied as she hurriedly led Hexin and the others out.
She saw her father sitting at the side of the bed as she closed the door. He held her mother''s hand and Yaoyao saw the worry and troubled look on that usually stoic and unchanging face. He even looked like he was ming himself.
Yaoyao sighed and closed the door.
Her father was so in love her with Mother.
It was not long before Long Yang walked out of the room. He got Long Yin and the rest toe together and discuss what to do about the search for Ji''er.
Chu Qi was already cleaned up by now. He was dressed in a clean shirt, but he still looked listless and the red veins in his eyes revealed how tired and haggard he was.
Long Yang sat behind the study table as he turned toward Long Yin to instruct, "Ji''er is hiding from us on purpose and is trying to avoid being found. We won''t be able to find her in such a short time. We can''t allow the capital to be left without someone in charge. You are to leave for the capital tomorrow and take temporary charge of the country."
Long Yin''s heart sank when he heard this. "Father, you"
Long Yang was slightly downhearted. He did not attempt to hide it when facing the younger generation. "It''s true that I had let Ji''er down with what happened all those years ago. I owe her so much for it. Now that you''re all grown up, I believe you are able to hold your own with your capabilities. I''ll stay behind to search for Ji''er. As for matters of the imperial court, I''ll be handing the responsibility over to you."
Long Yin stopped rejecting the idea when he saw how determined Long Yang was with this decision. He knelt on one knee, "As you wish, Father."
Long Yang helped him up. He felt consoled and emotional as he looked at his son, who was now almost as tall as he was. "Go ahead and get ready."
"Yes, Father." Long Yin looked at his father, who seemed to have aged slightly in one night. He felt mixed emotions over it and was a little sad.
When his mother experienced the difficultbor, his father should not have vented his anger on Ji''er, but he must have med himself and was filled with hate and regret all these years, guilty for what he had done to Ji''er.
That was why Father had always seemed to dote on Ji''er more since young.
Long Yin had always figured that it was because she was the youngest among them.
It was only today that he found out that was not the case.
Father had always doted on Ji''er more because he felt great guilt toward her.
When Long Yin found out about what happened to Ji''er back then, he had to admit that there was a part of him that found it difficult to understand his father.
However, he could not help letting it go when he saw how his father was right now.
He might never understand just how deep his father''s love was for his mother.
Chapter 1684 - 1684 I’m Not Worthy To Be Her Father
1684 Im Not Worthy To Be Her Father
Long Yang looked around at the younger generation in the room and said to Long Yin, You have all only arrived today as well. It must have been a long journey and you need to leave for the imperial capital immediately tomorrow. You should go ahead and have some rest now.
Yes, Father, Long Yin replied. He knew that his father had something to say to Chu Qi, and he quickly led everyone out of the study.
Once Long Yin and the rest were gone, Long Yang focused his gaze on Chu Qi.
This was the first time he had seen Chu Qi look so devastated and crestfallen.
He had always been a loner and did not speak much, however, he always made sure he was tidy and never drank. It was the first time he looked so depressed and stank of alcohol.
It was apparent that Jier leaving had been a huge blow to Lil Qi.
Long Yang sighed and sat quietly for a while before speaking up, Lil Qi, I know it bothers you a lot that Jier left without saying goodbye, but if Jier found out that you had given up on yourself, she would be devastated. I hope youll get yourself together and focus on searching for Jier. I owe her too much in this life. She decided to leave so hardheartedly because she doesnt want to see me anymore.
She has faced so many tribtions since the day she was born and I was the one who caused all these to happen to her. Im not worthy to be her father. Its only right for her to hate and me me. I no longer hope to have her forgiveness. All I hope is for her to be able to live the remainder of her life with happiness and her happiness can only be given by you.
Chu Qis thick, dark eyshes fluttered. His heart and spirit were shocked by this statement.
What had he been doing all these days?
Jier had left without saying goodbye because she was too sad and hurt to face His Majesty.
Chu Qi should have understood her and not med her for cruelly abandoning him.
Was she eating well out there alone? Was she sleeping well? Was she bullied by anyone?
Chu Qis heart ached for her at these thoughts.
He instantly felt unsettled as he could not wait to rush to her side to protect and apany her.
The expression on Chu Qis face kept changing and he finally came to a decision. He suddenly lifted up the corner of his robe and knelt on one knee at Long Yang. As he had not spoken for many days, his voice now sounded hoarse and terrible. It was my carelessness that allowed Jier to be able to leave. It has nothing to do with Your Majesty. I will do everything in my power to bring her back.
When Long Yang saw him finally pulling himself together, he was relieved and he helped Chu Qi up.
Its good that you have thought this through. We will next split up in two directions in our search for Jier, Long Yang continued.
Yes, Your Majesty. Chu Qi nodded. He would find Jier and stay with her for the rest of his life. He would give her happiness and help her forget all her sorrows even if he had to go to the ends of the earth.
Lu Liangwei woke up close to evening time.
Her heart sank when she smelled the thick scent of medicinal herbs in the room. Long Yang
Im here. Long Yang wasing toward her with a bowl of medicine. When he saw her awake, he quickly went forward to help her up.
Lu Liangwei frowned with worry when she saw the bowl of medicine in his hand. Are you hurt?
Long Yang replied helplessly, Why would I be hurt when Im doing fine? Youre that one that isnt fine. Yaoyao went to get some medicinal herbs after you passed out. She boiled this medicine for you herself. Drink it while its hot.
Lu Liangwei was a little embarrassed to hear that. She drank the medicine straight from his hand.
After finishing it, she asked anxiously, About Jier
Dont worry, Lil Qi and I will be heading out to search for her tomorrow. Long Yangforted her.
Chapter 1685 - 1685 Lu Liangwei Had Never Felt So Much Pain For Him Before This
1685 Lu Liangwei Had Never Felt So Much Pain For Him Before This
Lu Liangweis heart ached when she saw how haggard he was.
His hurt and sorrow were deeper than hers, but he could only hold it in and did not dare to show it.
Long Yang had always med himself for what happened with Jier. How sad he must be now that Jier was gone.
She suddenly stood up and knelt by the bed. Her arms circled his shoulder.
Everything is going to be fine. Jier will turn out okay and nothing is going to happen to her. Well find her. Ill leave with you tomorrow in the search for Jier.
Long Yang felt a warmth in his heart. He felt fortunate that his wife could understand him.
He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Weiwei, you should leave with Yiner and the others to the imperial capital tomorrow and wait for my news. Its enough with me and Lil Qi leading the search.
Lu Liangwei hesitated, but she knew that her physical tolerance could notpare to the men. If she joined the search forcefully, it would only dy their journey. She had no choice but to nod in agreement. Alright, but its a big world out there and it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Its not going to be easy to find someone determined to hide from us. This search might end up being a waste of time and energy. As for matters of the imperial court
Yiner will be there to take charge of anything happening at the imperial court. Ive already given him the approval to manage it. He has grown up now and its time for him to handle things independently, said Long Yang.
Lu Liangwei stopped worrying when she heard that. Lets do that since youve already made arrangements, but you have to remember to be careful. Ill be waiting at the imperial capital for you and Jier to return. She took out a token of authority for the House of Swallow Snow while she spoke. The House of Swallow Snow is good at finding people. Bring them along with you.
Alright. Long Yang did not reject this and took the token from her. All he wanted to do now was to quickly find Jier no matter what it took.
That night, husband and wife hugged each other to sleep.
They had rushed all the way to West Water Frontier for the past few days and did not manage to rest much. They were physically exhausted, yet they were not able to go to sleep now.
Husband and wife were both worried about Jier.
Even though Jier had learned martial arts skills since young and ordinary thugs would not be able to get near her, it was still the first time Jier had left home. Moreover, she was hurt and they were worried she would be ovee by the sadness and give up on herself, uninterested to be cautious of her surroundings and protect herself from bad people.
Lu Liangwei sighed softly.
Long Yang heard her and lowered his eyes to look at her. Stop thinking about it and go to sleep. You must be tired from the long journey.
Lu Liangwei shook her head. Ive already taken a nap during the day. I dont feel very tired. Youre the one who have not shut your eyes for thest few days and you need to find Jier tomorrow. Hurry up and sleep. You shouldnt continue thinking about this now things have already happened.
Youre right, Long Yang replied and hugged her to sleep.
Lu Liangwei eventually fell asleep as she listened to his breathing.
However, when she woke up in the middle of the night, the space next to her was now cold. Long Yang was not there.
She was about to sit up when she saw a figure standing by the window.
The lonely light of the moon was shining on him. It reflected on the ground, making him look even lonesome.
Lu Liangwei had never felt so much pain for him before this.
She got off the bed quietly and took his outer robe, walking behind him and putting it over his shoulders.
The night is chilly. Youll catch a cold if you dont wear enough on you. She might be berating him, but she was gentle as she covered him with the robe.
Long Yang held her hand and asked apologetically, Did I wake you up?
Lu Liangwei shook her head. She reached out to hug him around the waist as she said softly, Long Yang, can you promise me one thing?
Long Yang caressed her long hair and nodded gently. What is it?
Chapter 1686 I Can Always Find Someone Younger
?
"This happened ages ago and you''ve done everything you could to make it up to Ji''er all these years. Can you stop being so hard on yourself?"Lu Liangwei said softly. When Long Yang tried to hurt Ji''er back then, she had med him for it, even not understanding him and hating him when she found out what he had done to Ji''er.
However, at the end of the day, it was Lu Liangwei to me for not having a healthier body.
If she had not gone through a difficultbor and lost so much blood, none of it would have happened.
His Majesty had done what he did in a moment of lost control because he loved her too much and could not ept the fact that she had stopped breathing.
Of course, Ji''er was innocent. Such a young child would have known nothing, but she had almost died and was thrown down a cliff afterward.
It was Chu Qi who had saved her both times.
If not for Chu Qi
Lu Liangwei did not dare imagine what would have happened.
All she knew was that this child had lived a hard life.
Ji''er was her daughter, but Ji''er had to go through so many tribtions the moment she was born.
When Ji''er found out that she was almost flung to death by the father she respected so much, it was not difficult to imagine how shocked and disappointed she felt. She must have begun to have self-doubtsthinking that she was an unwanted child.
The thought of this cut through Lu Liangwei like a knife.
However, Long Yang regretted this and med himself for it all these years. He tried his best to make it up to Ji''er and their children had all grown up healthily. All she hoped for was for Long Yang to forgive himself a little and stop being so hard on himself about this.
Since receiving Chu Qi''s letter and finding out what happened to Ji''er, Long Yang had been facing turmoil inside in heart.
He was a man who was shockingly calm and had always managed to maintain hisposure no matter what sort of cmity he faced. It was only when it involved people he loved that he would lose his usual sense of calm.
Moreover, he had hardly gotten any sleep thest few days and there were a few more grey hairs on his head.
She was quite worried about his well-being.
"You have to take care of yourself, for my sake." She sighed softly and frowned, looking wrought with worry.
Her heart ached for Ji''er, it also hurt for Long Yang.
Long Yang lowered his head to look at her.
When he saw the worry on her face and the troubled look hidden in her beautiful eyes, he could not help giving a long sigh. He hugged her tightly and nuzzled his chin on her head. "I promise."
Lu Liangwei felt relieved andter said in a slightly childish manner, "Let''s pinky promise." She poked up her pinky as she said this and hooked it in his.
Long Yang looked at her in exasperation. "Is this really necessary?"
"Of course. What if you promise me verbally but go back on your promise the moment I return to the imperial capital?" Lu Liangwei shot him a look while her pinky was hooked to his. She added, "If you don''t keep your promise, then you''ll You''ll end up not being able to perform in bed."
Long Yang was taken aback. He raised his hand and gave her a knock on the head. "If that happens to me, you might be the one who ends up crying about it."
"I can always find someone younger," Lu Liangwei said seriously.
Long Yang''s almond-shaped eyes narrowed and he clenched his teeth. "You''re dead, Lu Liangwei." He immediately carried her in his arms.
However, he did not do anything else. All he did was carried her to bed and hugged her while lying down.
It was probably because Lu Liangwei dered she wanted to find someone younger, which had an effect on Long Yang, because not long after that, he fell asleep.
Lu Liangwei could finally rx as she listened to his steady breathing.
She turned to look at him.
When she saw the silver hairs on his head, asionally shining in the dark, she felt pain in her heart.
She sighed silently.
The next day, Lu Liangwei brought along her two children and sent off Long Yang and Chu Qi.
Chapter 1687 Im Sorry For Neglecting You
?
Staring after the search party as they rode off vigorously into the distance, Lu Liangwei could not help feeling distraught.
Where could Ji''er have gone?
"Mother, we should go too," said Long Yin next to her.
"All right." Lu Liangwei nodded.
Chu Qi had left to search for Ji''er, and since Ji''er was determined to stay hidden, Chu Qi would not be able to return to the West Water Frontier anytime soon.
The West Water Frontier needed the protection of a general. Therefore, Long Yin promoted one of Chu Qi''s lieutenant generals to stand in for him and left Long Huaiyuan at the frontier as well.
Although Huaiyuan was still young, he had been learning military strategy and tactics from Long Xuan since he was a child and was hence familiar withmanding an army. While there was no war at present, he could at least gain some experience staying at the West Water Frontier.
As for Qi Heng, he went with Long Yang and Chu Qi to search for Ji''er.
After making all the necessary arrangements, they set out on their journey back to the imperial capital.
On the way back, Lu Liangwei, Yaoyao, Hexin, and Baoyu shared a carriage.
Everyone was in low spirits because of Ji''er''s disappearance. For a while, a gloomy atmosphere filled the carriage, and no one spoke at all.
After some time had passed on the road, Lu Liangwei noticed that the youngsters were sitting upright, too scared to speak, and she rubbed her brow wearily.
Smothering her worry, she beckoned to Hexin. "Xinxin,e sit beside me."
Hexin got up and sat next to her. "Yes, Aunt Weiwei."
Lu Liangwei took her hand and studied her carefully.
Only then did she finally have the chance to get a good look at her.I think you should take a look at
Noting the facial resemnce between Yuan Xin and Hexin, she could not help thinking wistfully about how fast time flew.
Hexin was only six when she first visited Great Shang, but she had grown into a willowy, graceful youngdy.
Lu Liangwei could not help feeling apologetic about neglecting Hexin, who had traveled all the way to Great Shang to celebrate her birthday. Patting her hand, she said, "With so much going on, I''ve neglected you, and I''m very sorry. I hope you''re not too upset, Xinxin."
Hexin shook her head and said politely, "Don''t say that, Aunt Weiwei. We''ve known each other for so long; there''s no need to be so formal."
"Xinxin, you''re a good girl," Lu Liangwei said approvingly.
Yaoyao snuggled up to her, pouting. "Am I not a good girl?"
Lu Liangwei poked her in the forehead. "If you were, you wouldn''t have sneaked off to the Yan Kingdom."
Yaoyao grew uneasy at the mention of the matter, and she nced at her mother''s seemingly calm face hesitantly.
Sensing her hesitation, Lu Liangwei smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? If you want to say something, just say it."
Yaoyao shook her head,ying it on her shoulder. "It''s nothing. I''m just worried about Ji''er." She had meant to tell her mother about her rtionship with Beitang You, but it was clearly not the right time. Besides, she was not really in the mood as Ji''er was not yet found.
Lu Liangwei stroked her head. "Don''t worry, Ji''er will be fine. Your father and Big Bro Lil Qi will find her."
Yaoyao immediately sat up straight. "I won''t tease her anymore. As long as she''s safe and sound, I''ll let her do whatever she wants."
Lu Liangwei was d. "I''m sure Ji''er wille back."
While Long Yang and Chu Qi''s party had split up to search for Ji''er, the person in question had already wandered through numerous ces.
Although she did not know where to go, she erased her tracks for fear that they would find her.
Chapter 1688 - 1688 Staring At Her As If She Was A Sheep Ready To Be Slaughtered
1688 Staring At Her As If She Was A Sheep Ready To Be ughtered
To avoid being found by Chu Qi and the others, Jier chose a route through the mountains.
She had no idea where she was going or where exactly she was.
She continued roaming, passing mountain after mountain and meeting many people along the way. If she was lucky, she woulde across a small town where she could find an inn to stay; if she was not, she would find herself in the middle of nowhere at nightfall and end up spending the night in a tree or the asional deserted temple.
One day, she arrived in an unknown wilderness. It was getting dark, and there happened to be an abandoned temple nearby, so she decided to spend the night there.
However, when she entered, she realized that it was already upied.
Three young beggars dressed in scraps were warming themselves by a fire. They were startled to see Jier walk in, but when their eyes fell on the cloth bundle she was carrying, a greedy thought urred to them.
They exchanged nces of tacit understanding. Then, one of the older beggars stood up and moved toward Jier, saying fiercely, Hey you, where did youe from?
He had no idea howical he looked. Because of his young age, he did note off as intimidating and, in fact, looked like a joke.
Ignoring him, Jier sat down against the wall. Then, she took out a piece of beef jerky from her cloth bundle and munched on it slowly.
For the sake of convenient traveling, she had dressed herself in mens clothing and made some changes to her face to hide her extreme beauty.
The beggars mouth watered as he watched her eat the beef jerky.
So did the other two.
They used to beg in the city, but there were bullies among the beggars who kept pushing them around and seizing the food and money they obtained.
Unable to stand the oppression, they fled into the wilderness.
They had failed to get any food that day, and they were already starving.
As they watched Jier feast on the jerky, they gulped hungrily, staring at her as if she was a sheep ready to be ughtered.
Hearing them swallow audibly, Jier paused for a moment before fishing a pack of beef jerky out of her cloth bundle and tossing it to them.
They immediately scrambled for the beef jerky, and once they grabbed it, they began to devour it.
Jier was taken aback when she saw how ravenous they were.
After being to so many ces, she had seen all kinds of people, beggars included. However, those beggars had promptly left right after getting food, so it was her first time seeing such famished ones.
How long had they gone without food?
She was stunned.
She had been well-clothed and well-fed since she was a child. Compared to their predicament, she seemed far luckier.
Pursing her lips, she fell into deep thought.
The three beggars made quick work of the beef jerky. Still unsated, they looked at Jier expectantly.
After thinking for a while, Jier picked up her cloth bundle and walked out of the temple.
The three hurriedly followed.
At first, they had thought of robbing Jier of her possessions when she entered the abandoned temple, but the idea had waned at this point.
Jier had passed a stream before entering the abandoned temple, and there had clearly been some fish in it.
She sharpened a piece of wood into a spear with her dagger. Then, she flung her cloth bundle aside and walked to the stream, staring at the fish in it with fiery eyes.
Soon, she found her target and thrust the wooden spear in her hand with rming uracy.
Immediately, a iling fish emerged from the water at the tip of her spear.
The three young beggars, who had followed her all the way there, eximed in astonishment, ran over to her, and picked up the fish she had tossed on the grass.
Youre amazing, sir! they eximed, their eyes sparkling with admiration.
They had tried to catch fish there before, only to fail and fall into the water every time.
Do you know how to butcher a fish? asked Jier.
The young beggars nodded. Yes.
Chapter 1689 - 1689 Their Mouths Watered
1689 Their Mouths Watered
Clean it properly, said Jier before turning back to spear more fish.
In a sh, she caught six more.
Watching the three beggars sitting on their heels and butchering the fish by the stream, Jier sat down on a rock.
Having dealt with the fish, one of the beggars wiped his hands on his shirt. Then, he walked over to the cloth bundle that Jier had tossed on the grass, picked it up, and gave it back to her.
Thank you, said Jier as she took it from him.
Overwhelmed by her thanks, the beggar waved his hands and stammered, To be honest, mister, we were nning to rob you at first He trailed off and bowed his head in shame.
I know, said Jier coolly.
The beggar was taken aback. The other two walked over and gaped at her in surprise as well.
After a while, they said, Since you already knew, why didnt you run? Why did you give us beef jerky and catch fish for us?
Jier smiled. Youre not my enemies. Besides She paused, then said, I can tell that youre not a daring bunch, and youre not total bad eggs.
Hearing this, the three beggars immediately grew so ashamed that they wished they could hide somewhere.
They had been starving for days as they could not find any food to fill their stomachs. Sometimes, the hunger would get so unbearable that they would resort to digging up roots to eat.
When this young man walked into the temple, they noticed that he was decently dressed and thought of robbing him at first.
Nevertheless, he offered them beef jerky and even caught fish for them.
They were all quite young, with the oldest being only twelve. Just as Jier said, they were not rotten people.
Jier picked up her cloth bundle and said to them, Head back to the temple when youre done cleaning. Make sure to bring back some dry firewood.
They obeyed.
This young man did not seem to be much older than them, but he had an authoritative air to him that they did not dare defy.
The smell of grilled fish filled the entire temple.
The three beggars were crouching nearby, their mouths watering as they stared at the fish being grilled over the fire.
Jier passed the grilled fish to them one by one.
They hurriedly took it and wolfed it down, ignoring how steaming hot it was.
As Jier watched them munch away contentedly, she was a little moved.
You should eat too. One of the beggars noticed that she was merely sitting by the fire and not eating, so he piped up.
The other two stopped eating and tried to persuade her too. Yes, you should. Youve barely eaten anything.
Jier shook her head. Im not hungry. The remaining three are just enough for you.
Were full. You should have the rest, the young beggars protested anxiously. If you dont fill your stomach, youll feel awful when you get hungry at night.
Jier was stunned.
Looking at their earnest faces, she imagined that they must have starved often.
It was surprising that they would even insist she take the food.
She had not nned to eat the fish, and she was genuinely not hungry.
However, the concerned looks on their faces touched her.
After leaving the West Water Frontier, she had traveled to many ces alone and met many people, but she never really interacted with them.
It should have been the same that nightshe had nned to leave after spending one night in the abandoned temple.
However, the beggars had chosen to reward her casual help with sincerity, much to her astonishment.
Warmth bloomed in her chest, and she reached out to take the grilled fish from the beggars.
She took a bite, then smiled. Its delicious.
The three beggars were dazed.
You look really handsome when you smile, mistermuch more handsome than those young men from rich families in the city.
Chapter 1690 Knew How To Show Gratitude
?
Ji''er stopped smiling.
When the three little beggars saw this, they did not dare say anything more. All they did was use tworge leaves to wrap up the two remaining grilled fish.
Ji''er asked when she saw this, "What are you doing?"
The three little beggars said with embarrassment, "We''re already full. We want to wrap up these fish for tomorrow."
Ji''er was taken aback, but instantly understood the situation. She could not help feeling slightly sad about this.
She had always enjoyed good food and clothes since young. Even though she had never been wasteful, she never had to worry about food and wonder if she would get anything to eat for her next meal.
Right here was a corner of the world she had never known where people had difficulty feeding themselves every day. All they could do was hide in an abandoned temple and live a life without hope.
"You should just finish it. If you leave them until tomorrow, they might go bad and won''t taste as good," said Ji''er. "I''ll catch more fish for you tomorrow."
The beggars were pleasantly surprised to hear this. "Really?"
"Yes," Ji''er promised. It was not a big deal for her.
After they were done eating, Ji''er wanted to get some sleep. She had just found a ce to lie down when the smallest beggar went over to her. He rubbed his hands and said nervously, "Young Master, there is some dried grass spread out over there. It would be morefortable there than sleeping on the ground." He paused, worried that she would not like it, and quickly exined, "The dried grass is clean. We collected it earlier and, after drying it, we left it there without using it. It''s a suitable night to put it to good use."
Ji''er walked over and saw the other two beggars tidying up the dried grass.
She paused momentarily. The three of them had initially wanted to rob her of her valuables. All she did was give them some food and that was enough to change their minds. They were even using the only possession they had to try to amodate her.
They were not simply greedy people and knew how to show gratitude.
"Thank you." She thanked them sincerely as she dropped her cloth bundle onto the dried grass and sat down.
The three little beggars scratched their heads a little shyly.
That night, Ji''ery on the grass with one hand underneath her head, using it as a pillow. She listened to the breathing of the three little beggars and surprisingly did not find them noisy at all. Instead, it felt very natural.I think you should take a look at
Next day.
Ji''er kept her promise and caught multiple fish for them.
She was a little touched to see how happy and content the three little beggars were.
Give a man a fish, and you feed him for a day. If you teach a man to fish, you feed him for a lifetime.
With that in mind, Ji''er taught them how to use the sharp wooden forks to catch fish.
The three beggars were not stupid. Not to mention, they were able-bodied. Even though it took them half a day and much effort to catch some fish, it was already enough.
If they practiced catching fish like this every day, they would get better at it.
Ji''er had observed the area; it was rather rural and there were not many people, which was why there was plenty of fish. The beggars would not die of hunger as long as they kept their wits about them.
They would get tired of eating fish eventually, but they could sell the fish in the city or exchange them for noodles or grain.
Of course, there woulde a day when the supply of fish in the stream would dry up. However, they could use thend here to grow crops. As long as their hands and feet were working, and they were notzy, they would have no problem feeding themselves.
Ji''er shared her thoughts with them and gave them some silver before she made to leave.
However, to her surprise, the three little beggars insisted on following her when they saw her about to leave.
"Where are you going, Young Master? Can you take us with you?"
"Yes, yes. We won''t need much food. Also, we''ve been to many ces and are familiar with the roads. We can guide you."
"We can also help you carry your cloth bundle"
The little beggar who spokest was quite distracted and made the offer a little shyly when he saw the cloth bundle on Ji''er''s shoulder, which was not that big.
Chapter 1691 Father Must Want To Make It Up To Her
?
Ji''er looked at the distant sky in a daze. "I have no idea where to go"She looked at the three sincere faces and had no choice but to dash their expectations. "Don''t follow me. Stay here and live a good life." With that, she did not give them a second look and left the abandoned temple with the cloth bundle on her back.
However, she had barely walked a distance when she saw the three little beggars following her step by step.
She turned aroundthey quickly turned around in shock as well.
Ji''er pursed her lips and anger appeared on her face. "What are you following me for? I don''t even know where I''m going."
The three little beggars stiffened when they saw her lose her temper and did not dare move.
Ji''er ignored them and continued walking ahead.
She had no destination and all she did was continue walking.
The more rural the location, the more she wanted to be there.
When they saw her begin to walk, the three little beggars quickly followed suit.
Ji''er tried chasing them away a few times, but the little beggars refused to leave. She had no choice but to let them be and thought that they would eventually leave without her having to force them.
That night, they arrived at another patch of wilderness.
It was getting dark and it was not advisable to continue traveling. Ji''er stopped and looked for a tree to prepare and stay the night.
When she stopped, the three little beggars stopped as well. They even made a fire expertly and began grilling the fish they caught.
Fortunately, the weather was not too hot, which was why their fish had not gone bad yet.
Ji''er nced at them andter turned her gaze away. She stared up into the skyline in a daze.
It was not long before she could smell the fragrant scent of grilled fish.
The jerky Ji''er brought with her had been finished by the beggars. She did not pass by any towns today and did not manage to replenish her food.
She was hungry after walking on the road for so long.
When she smelled the delicious grilled fish, she began to feel even hungrier.
She leaned against the tree and closed her eyes to sleep, trying to distract herself from the hunger.
It was not long before she heard the sound of huffing and puffing.I think you should take a look at
Ji''er opened her eyes to look and saw the youngest among the three beggars climbing up the three with a grilled fish in his hand. He was climbing up in a clumsy manner.
Ji''er frowned. "What are you doing?"
The tree was very tall and thick. The little beggar climbed for a long time before managing to be halfway up the tree, but he was already dripping with sweat.
When he heard Ji''er''s voice, he lifted his head and gave her a silly smile.
"We''ve grilled the fish, but we want you to have some first. You must be hungry after walking for so long." With that, he attempted to continue climbing, but lost his grip on the tree trunk and fell downward.
"Ahh"
The little beggar screamed.
Ji''er leaped with a light tip of her toe, flitting down and catching the little beggar with her hand.
The little beggar was still in shock after theynded safely on the ground.
When the two other beggars ran over to check on the little beggar and confirmed he was fine, they looked admiringly at Ji''er.
Ji''er was taken aback.
Her father was the one who taught her martial arts skills.
Lil Qi had taught her before as well, but he had left for a long period in the middle of her training, so it was her father who taught her most of the time.
Among her siblings, Yaoyao was the one who least enjoyed these lessons. Only Ji''er and their royal brother liked it. They picked up the skills because their father was willing to teach them.
Compared to her royal brother, their father was more patient and detailed when teaching her.
Now that she thought about this, her father was willing to spend so much time on her because he probably wanted to make it up to her for what he did.
The look in her eyes dimmed at this thought.
"Thank you, Young Master," the little beggar thanked Ji''er with a red face afterposing himself and he passed the grilled fish over to her.
Ji''er snapped out of her thoughts and nced at him. When he was falling off the tree, he was so scared to the point of tears, yet he still kept a tight grip on the grilled fish.
She said nothing and took the fish from him quietly.
Chapter 1692 - 1692 Expected Pain
1692 Expected Pain
This time, she did not return up the tree, but went along with the three little beggars and sat by the fire.
It was a night in the Spring season and the weather was still slightly chilly, especially in the wilderness.
The beggars sat close to each other, trying to get warm.
Jier had internal strength and was able to use it against the cold, which was why it was not that freezing for her.
When the little beggar saw her staying silent, he could not help asking, Where are you from, Young Master?
Jier nced at him. She did not hide the truth. The imperial capital.
The imperial capital? The eyes of the three little beggars widened. The imperial capital was a ce that seemed very far away to them.
I heard that its always bustling with life in the city. Is that true, Young Master? The three of them looked at her expectantly.
Yes, it is. Jier nodded. How could the most prosperous location in the world not be bustling with activity?
The beggars dreamed about being there when they heard this.
If they were fortunate enough to get to visit the imperial capital and witness its grandeur, they felt it would have been worth living this life.
Young Master, many people dream their entire lives to go to such a prosperousnd but never get the chance. Why would you choose to leave it? The little beggar could not help asking the question that was bugging him.
The world only knows of its prosperity but doesnt understand the loneliness behind the riches, Jier replied with words that the three of them could not understand. After that, she flew back up the tree and leaned against the tree trunk, wrapping herself tightly in her clothes as she sat down.
She looked toward the direction of the imperial capital with a throbbing pain in her heart.
Three little beggars looked at her with envy and admiration when they saw how easily she flew up the tree.
If they were as skilled as she was, could they have avoided getting bullied by foul people and forced to live in hiding?
The little beggars huddled close together to get some warmth.
They had slept until midnight when they heard a wolfs howl, which woke them up instantly.
Several pairs of green, eerie eyes were staring at them hungrily when they opened their eyes.
All three beggars snapped awake at this sight and gulped, staring back at the wolf pack while trembling.
Jier had always been a light sleeper and she woke up immediately at the sound of howling.
She sat at the tree branch and saw the three beggars being surrounded by the wolf pack not far away. She jumped off the tree.
The wolf pack looked at the three little beggars as if eager to make a meal out of them.
They suddenly lunged at the beggars with their mouths open, baring their sharp teeth.
The little beggars screamed in fright.
However, the pain they had expected from the attack never came.
The sound of a de plunging into flesh was heard clearly.
When all three of them turned to look in the direction of the sound, they saw that the wolf pack that had been surrounding them was now circling Jier, who had appeared out of nowhere.
The knife in the young mans hand was cutting decisively and viciously at the wolf pack under the pale moonlight.
It was violent and swift; each sh of the knife was lethal.
Before long, the bodies of the wolf pack piled up.
All three of the beggars looked on, stunned.
It was only when all the wolves were killed that they snapped out of it.
Jier nced at them and retrieved her cloth bundle from the tree. She left the ce immediately.
The three beggars quickly followed her when they saw this.
It was daybreak by now and the sun began to rise.
Jier followed the sound of a flowing stream and walked toward it. She crouched next to it and washed the wolves blood from her face.
When she stood up again, the beggars were looking at her in a daze.
Young Master, you are really good-looking, the little beggar could not hold it back as he said what he thought out loud.
Jier ignored him and continued walking.
The three of them followed behind her at every step.
As she looked at the tall mountains in front of her, Jier figured that it might take a long time before she was able to reach somewhere with people. As such, she was not in a hurry and decided to hunt some game in the forest.
Before long, she spotted a few pheasants looking for food nearby.
She aimed urately and attacked swiftly. The pheasants fell to the ground instantly.
Chapter 1693 - 1693 Marry Another Woman
1693 Marry Another Woman
The three little beggars ran forward without even waiting for her to ask and happily picked up the pheasants.
They looked at the bloody birds and began drooling. Their eyes lit up. We can have poultry today.
Jier felt a little sorry for them.
However, when she looked at the pheasants she hunted, she could not help but reminisce.
When her father used to have free time, he would bring her mother and all three siblings along to the Cool Mountains to hunt.
Now that she was reliving the memory, she realized her father had taught her many things.
The memory of her father made her tear up slightly.
If only she had not found out what happened before. She could have continued respecting him her entire life.
However
She blinked away the tears from her eyes quickly.
Jier did not want the little beggars to see her acting unusually. She turned and instructed, Clean those pheasants and make a fire. Make sure to grill them until theyre dry so that we can bring some on the road.
The three little beggars were overjoyed to hear those words.
Did this mean that the young master was allowing them to follow him now?
Even though the young master did not chase them off, they still felt a little cautious and were worried that he would tell them to go away.
If the young master forbade them to stay, they would no longer have the courage to follow him.
Hearing what he said made them feel greatly relieved.
To them, Jier was a very powerful person. People tend to admire the strong and they were no exception. That was why they idolized Jier and were willing to follow and serve her.
This was supposed to be a lone journey, but Jier suddenly had three people tailing her, which she was initially not used to. However, after a few days with them, she found that they were not chatty people and she did not find them annoying. She had gotten used to them following her around.
Her loneliness felt reduced with theirpany.
After a few days of hiking through several mountains, the four of them finally arrived at a small town.
Their appearances attracted a lot of people the moment they arrived.
The little beggars alone were already quite the sight. They were dressed in rags. Even though their hair and faces were not terribly dirty or messy, they gave off that sort of vibe.
As for Jier, she had not taken a bath for many days. In addition to that, she had spent many days walking through the mountains. Her clothes were slightly torn by now. Even though her condition was not as bad as the three little beggars, she was not looking too great either.
When she walked into the clothing store and looked at herself in the mirror, she could not helpughing out loud.
Jier looked exactly like a beggar now. She looked nothing like a princess.
A momentter, theughter on her face suddenly subsided.
She was just an unwanted child.
Jier was sure that everyone would eventually forget her after this and would no longer remember that there was once a princess named Jier.
Would Lil Qi also forget about her and marry another woman?
She shut her eyes, forcing herself not to think about this any further.
Everything and everyone from the past no longer had anything to do with her.
The others would still be able to live a good life without her.
She bought the three little beggars each a set of clothes, but bought nothing for herself.
The little beggars jumped with joy when they put on the new clothes.
Jier smiled at the sight of how happy and satisfied they were.
Sometimes, she wondered that if she were in their shoes instead, she might have not minded her fathers attempt to kill her back then.
Who would pay mind to such an insignificant thing when getting food to fill your stomach was already a problem? After all, she had already grown up safely.
Jier had to convince herself not to think so much about it, but she could not help herself.
That was why she had given up on herself and decided to leave everything behind.
She found an inn after that and got only two rooms as she did not have much money left.
Jier took one room while the three little beggars took the other.
Chapter 1694 - 1694 She Had Never Been So Dirty Before
1694 She Had Never Been So Dirty Before
It was the first time the little beggars were staying at an inn and it was a strange, new experience for them. They did not mind squeezing into one room; all three of them were simply filled with gratitude for Jier.
Jier ordered some hot water from the inns server and closed the room door to enjoy a good bath.
When she saw how dirty the water in the bathtub was after she got in, Jiers face turned a little red.
She had never been so dirty before.
However, it was also a new experience that she found quite intriguing.
Despite her princess identity, she was just an ordinary person now, and this made her feel quite carefree.
It felt like this experience enabled her to find a little bit of herself for the first time. She was no longer that child who looked morous on the outside, only to be revealed as someone who had almost been killed by her father upon birth.
She sat cross-legged on the bed with a full head of wet hair.
Jier poured out her remaining sliver from her purse and counted it. There was not much left.
It would have been fine if she was on her own. A day passed was just another day lived. It would not be a pity for her life to just end when she hade to the end of her tethers.
That was why she had walked her journey aimlessly until she met the three little beggars in the abandoned temple.
Something moved in her heart when she saw how difficult it was for them to simply survive.
Who in this world could live without difficulty and enjoy a smooth life all the time?
Even though she faced many tribtions since birth, at the very least, she did not need to worry about keeping a full stomach
At least, she had people who loved her.
Since finding out the truth about what happened the day she was born, she had been living in denial, believing that she was a jinx and unwanted.
However, she had let a lot of those negative feelings go.
She had hurt Lil Qi, but she did not dare to turn back. She did not dare to face her father either
Jier was worried she would end up hating him.
She thought about this quietly, but her stomach suddenly turned and she could not help retching.
Jier wanted to throw up, but there was nothing in her stomach to vomit.
She leaned against the side of the bed and retched for quite a while. All of her stamina had been used up as shey down weakly in bed.
Her eyes stared at the top of the bedting for a while. A thought crossed her mind and she ced her hand on her stomach, touching it softly.
She had not had her menstruation this month yet
Jier bit her lip. Could she really be pregnant?
She was both overjoyed and worried at this realization.
Jier sat up suddenly and lowered her head to look at her t belly.
If she had guessed correctly, Lil Qi and her child might be growing in her belly right now.
Unfortunately, she did not learn enough of her mothers medical skills to check her own pulse.
However, she let the thought drop after some consideration.
She decided to forget about it and just go with the flow.
Jier had yearned to have Lil Qis child when she left him. However, she thought it would also be fine not to get pregnant after leaving.
It was because she had no confidence in finding a better future on her own and she did not want her child to suffer the moment it was born.
However, now
She was now feeling a little hopeful.
If she really turned out to be pregnant, she would give birth to the child and give all her love to the child that belonged to her and Lil Qi.
Young Master, its time for dinner.
Jier was not hungry, but at the thought that she might now have a new life in her womb, she dragged her exhausted body toward the door and opened it.
The little beggar was stunned when the door was opened. Young Master Urm No. YoungYoung Miss?
Jier was taken aback. She lowered her head and realized that she had forgotten to disguise herself after taking her bath.
She might be wearing mens attire, but her long hair fell over her shoulders and, in addition to her face, it only took one look to know that she was a woman.
When Jier realized this, she did not panic. If the beggar knew who she was, so be it.
Its better that you continue calling me Young Master, Jier said.
The little beggar snapped out of it and his face turned bright red. He quickly gave her the bowl of noodles in his hand. We waited a long time and you did not appear for dinner, so I got the server to cook you a bowl of noodles.
Chapter 1695 - 1695 Why Is Your Nose Bleeding
1695 Why Is Your Nose Bleeding
Alright. Jier nodded as she took the noodles from him. Thank you.
The little beggar scratched his head. Ill be heading back to my room, then.
Okay.
The little beggars steps were a little floaty. The young master was actually ady, and she was gorgeous.
When he returned to the room, the other two beggars circled him. Lil Tian, why is your nose bleeding?
Lil Tian was shocked. He reached out to wipe his nose and there was blood all over it.
After Jier took the bowl of noodles into her room, she tested the noodles with a silver needle. She began to eat the noodles when she saw the silver needle had not changed color.
She was not worried about the beggars harming her, but she was stranded in the outside world and it was always wise to be on the lookout for impending danger.
Even though Jier had never been out on her own before, her mother would always remind her and Yaoyao to be wary of others. If there came a day they needed to be in the outside world, she warned them to be extra cautious.
She ate a mouthful of noodles, thinking that she had no appetite. However, she did not expect to actually end up finishing up the entire bowl in the end.
The next day, Jier went to see a physician at a medical hall.
Just as she had suspected, she was pregnant for a little more than a month.
She calcted the timing and figured she had gotten pregnant around the time she left West Water Frontier.
Jier was happy and anxious at the same time when she learned the news.
After a few days of staying in the town, Jier and the three little beggars had the impression that the people in the little town lived a simple and honest life. Jier also took into consideration the fact that she was going to give birth in nine months and that it was not a good idea to be moving about. As such, she decided to settle down in the little town.
However, the silver she had on hand was not enough tost until she gave birth.
Moreover, having a child required a lot of money.
She had to earn money during this time.
Jier had learned a beauty form from her mother.
She could use this form and find work with beauty shops.
However, this was not the way she wanted to earn a keep.
Jier gave this matter some thought and decided that she wanted to hunt for a living.
The three little beggars showed their support when they found out about her decision.
They were even more careful when dealing with her after finding out that she was ady.
Jier kept them around as she was basically alone in the worldshe would need help from someone eventually.
She rented a ce in the small town that was just enough for all of them.
The three little beggars were simply overjoyed on the day they rented the house.
Jier wondered why they were so happy and asked them about it.
In response, they told her that they had been wandering for ages and never had a permanent home. Now that they finally have a ce to live, they no longer had to worry about living in the wilderness.
While they were exining this, the three of them looked at Jier, teary-eyed. The gratitude could be seen in their eyes.
Jier rubbed Lil Tians head and said to the beggars, Stay by my side from now on. I wont let any of you go hungry as long as it is in my capability.
Alright. The three of them nodded heavily.
Even though they might not know the identity of this littledy, she was willing to feed them and take them in. They no longer needed to beg for food and roam about without a home. They were happy and grateful for this, and naturally were more than willing to not pry about her past.
All three of them were full of enthusiasmthey took only half a day to clean up the entire house. The tables and chairs, windows and doors, and even the floor had been cleaned thoroughly. Jier did not even have to lift a finger.
Jier was very satisfied with this.
Now that they had found a ce to live, it was time to think about their livelihood.
Within a few days of their stay in the town, she had learned that two miles east of the town was a mountain called Green Spear Mountain. She was told that there was plenty of prey there and it was the favorite hunting ground for nearby hunters.
Chapter 1696 She Continued To Torture Herself
?
Ji''er decided to try her luck at Green Spear Mountain.
She had even made a set of bow and arrows for this purpose.
However, she discovered that there was not much wild game left to hunt outside the enclosure when she arrived. That was because hunters often came here and most of the prey had either been hunted or had escaped deeper into the mountains.
Ji''er had no choice but to go deeper into the mountains.
The three little beggars followed behind her at every step.
Meanwhile, in the imperial capital.
Long Yang was not present in the imperial capital and Long Yin was now in charge of the country as he took over imperial court duties temporarily.
The news of Ji''er running away from home had been locked down and no news about it had been revealed.
That day at a vi in the suburbs near the imperial capital.
Ji Lingxiu had rushed to the vi after receiving a letter from a servant from the Duke Ji Mansion.
She thought something had happened to her older sister again, but the moment she entered the vi, she saw her sister sitting under a blooming tree, chatting happily with a servant.
It was the first time after so many years that she had seen her sister smile so happily.
While she was relieved about this, there were some questions on her mind.
Her sister was unable to walk and has been using a wheelchair for the past ten years or so. Her temperament had always been unstable because of this.
She would smash things orsh out and scream at the servants at home.
The entire mansion had an unhappy atmosphere because of Ji Linghui; her sister-inw would often return to her natal home because she could not stand it, and it ended up causing a rift between her sister-inw and older brother.
After her brother and sister-inw had a child, her sister continued acting this way and her father had no choice but to send her away to the vi to recuperate quietly.
Even though they imed that it was for her to recuperate, they did not skimp on the servants sent there to take care of her.
Despite the effort, her sister refused to stop and continued insulting and cursing Lu Liangwei.
It seemed like this was the only way for her to live through life.
After Ji Lingxiu got married and had her own family, she had less time for her sister than before.I think you should take a look at
However, her sister would still try to meet up with her every few days.
Ji Lingxiu would also willingly visit her sister when she was free.
Nevertheless, most of the time she would just listen to her sister curse at Lu Liangwei.
She was tired of this, but she was her sister, after all, and she could not ask her to shut up.
Ji Lingxiu thought she would continue to listen to those curses from her sister, but was surprised to see her sister acting differently from usual upon entering the vi.
She was relieved by this and walked over with a smile as she asked, "You look like you''re in a good mood today, Big Sis. Did something good happen?"
"You''re here, Xiuxiu." Ji Linghui pulled her hand, looking sincerely happy.
"I came the minute I received your letter," Ji Lingxiu exined as her gaze fell on Ji Linghui''s face.
In the past decade or so, her sister, who had always looked lovely, was now aged and no longer the beauty she used to be.
Her sister was actually rtively young but her skin and mental condition were worse than others of the same age.
Moreover, her sister was a troubled person who looked exceptionally thin and haggard. Despite still being young, her face was filled with wrinkles.
Ji Lingxiu sighed in her heart.
So many years had gone by and her big sister still could not let it go. She continued to torture herself and lived so unhappily.
What was the point of it all?
Take Ji Lingxiu for example. She used to like Lu Tingchen a lot, but his heart did not belong to her. It was pointless no matter how much she wanted to be with him. It was only by letting go that she was able to live a better life.
Ji Lingxiu led a fairly happy life right now. Even though her husband was not a well-known person, he treated her very well and they had a son and a daughter together. She was happy and content with her life.
All she wanted was for her older sister to let things go and find happiness, especially when she saw what a depressing life Ji Linghui was living.
"Big Sis, you should stop thinking about the past. We should always look forward in life," she said softly.
The look on Ji Linghui''s face changed when she heard this. The smile on her face vanished as she pushed Ji Lingxiu away. "Ji Lingxiu, do you think that you''re living a happy life right now?"
Chapter 1697 - 1697 Has Never Thought About Marrying A Concubine
1697 Has Never Thought About Marrying A Concubine
Im really happy now, Big Sis. Ji Lingxiu did not deny it.
Ji Linghui sneered. I think youre delusional. That brother-inw of mine is mediocre and incapable. All you can do is lie to yourself about it. You know the truth better than anybody else.
Its not like that, Big Sis. Being happy has nothing to do with ones capabilities. Its enough that he treats me well. Ji Linghui frowned and paused before continuing, Besides, youre not me. How would you know if Im happy or not?
Ji Linghui choked and pressed her lips as she stayed silent.
Ji Lingxiu sighed. A person can only be happy once they recognize the reality of life and be content with what they have. Its true that Zhiyangs capabilities arent above average and he is not super intelligent, but he treats me very well. Im the only wife he has after all these years and he has never thought about marrying a concubine. Moreover, I have a good rtionship with my inws and I think thats enough.
So, youre here today to show off to me? Ji Linghuis face turned dark.
Ji Lingxiu shook her head. Im not showing anything off today. I just want you to be able to let things go and save yourself. Stop torturing yourself.
Ji Linghui suddenly punched her legs, her eyes full of hatred. Look at my legs. Do you think I can let this go? I cant go anywhere and I need help no matter what I do. Im just a useless person. Would I be in this predicament if it wasnt for Lu Liangwei?
This shocked Ji Lingxiu as she lowered her voice and said, Forget about this, Big Sis. Lets stop talking about it She panicked every time her older sister began to curse Lu Liangwei. She wished fervently she had something to gag her sisters mouth.
How could she be cursing Lu Liangwei? Did she remember Lu Liangweis status in the country?
It was lucky their father arranged trustworthy people to serve her. Otherwise, her big sister would not be the only one in trouble if word got out. Even the entire Duke Ji family would be in trouble.
What are you so afraid of? Ji Linghuis face was filled with anger as her expression turned vicious. Its her fault that Im in this predicament.
Why are you holding on to this grudge when everything happened so long ago? Besides, you were the one who had struck her first. Ji Lingxiu could not help saying this as she could not stand listening any longer.
All these years, her sister would curse Lu Liangwei whenever they met.
What are you talking about? Ji Linghui was enraged. Youre my sister. How can you side with an outsider?
Ji Lingxiu felt tired and frustrated, so she said, Im not siding with anyone. Im just stating the facts.
If her sister had been able to let this go after being exiled from the Pce and found herself a good man to marry, she might be living a happy life right now.
However, she was not able to let this go and ended up this way in the end.
At the end of the day, she had brought all of this onto herself. Who could she me for it?
To think I treated you as a sister, Ji Lingxiu. Yet, youre hurting me where it hurts most. Youre truly heartless! Ji Linghui shouted as she grabbed a tter of fruits next to her and threw it at Ji Lingxiu.
Ji Lingxiu did not expect her to do this and was not able to avoid it in time. A gash appeared on her forehead from being hit and she took a sharp breath from the pain.
She touched her wound and when she saw the blood on her fingers, her eyes widened in disbelief.
Are you crazy, Big Sis?
Ji Linghui was taken abacka s well. She quickly flung the tter in her hands away and took out a handkerchief to wipe away Ji Lingxius blood.
I didnt mean it, Xiuxiu. I got agitated and hit you when you said those things about me. Does it hurt Tears fell from Ji Linghuis eyes as she looked at Ji Lingxiu sadly.
Chapter 1698 - 1698 Crossed The Line For Lu Liangwei
1698 Crossed The Line For Lu Liangwei
Most of Ji Lingxius unhappiness dissipated at the sight of her older sister acting this way.
She decided to let it be as it had not been easy for her sister. What was the point of being angry at her sister when Ji Linghui was in such a predicament?
Im fine, Big Sis. Theres no need to worry, Ji Lingxiu said resignedly.
But youre bleeding. Ji Linghui looked worriedly at the wound on Ji Lingxius forehead.
Since her sister-inw had given birth, her father had been busy taking care of this beloved grandchild for thest few years and had paid less attention to her. Her younger brother had never understood her and they had drifted apart in thest few years, which was why he never visited.
Only her younger sister, Lingxiu, would reply to her letters no matter how busy she was, and was even willing to drop by for a visit.
If even Lingxiu stopped visiting her, Ji Linghui would go crazy.
Ji Linghui regretted her action tremendously when she saw the blood on Ji Lingxius forehead.
Its fine. Its just a minor wound. Itll heal pretty soon. Ji Lingxius heart softened when she saw the regret on Ji Linghuis face. By the way, Big Sis, why did you ask me to visit you today?
The mention of this brightened up the dim look in Ji Linghuis eyes. She held Ji Lingxius hand. Im so happy, Xiuxiu.
What happened? Ji Lingxiu forgot about the wound on her head when she heard this as she was curious.
Ji Linghui did not exin immediately but said instead, Do you remember the batch of pce maids the Pce had relieved two years ago?
I do. Ji Lingxiu nodded. Her father had wanted to cheer her sister up and thought she might be happier with a pce maid taking care of her as she had lived in the Pce for a few years. So, he did everything he could to hire a pce maid for her.
Ji Lingxiu was aware of this.
During that time, her sister kept the pce maid close by her side.
However, the pce maid seemed to be missing recently.
At this thought, Ji Lingxiu looked around and asked, By the way, why havent I seen Yuxia?
She helped me with something really important, so I gave her a load of silver and let her return to her hometown, Ji Linghui said happily.
Something about her smile made Ji Lingxiu shudder.
Her sister had always been temperamental, she might be smiling now, but she might blow up in a huge temper the next minute.
Oh, what did she help you with? Ji Lingxiu asked.
At the mention of this, Ji Linghui said with slight agitation, Come closer to me and Ill whisper it to you.
Ji Lingxiu suddenly did not feel like knowing what it was when she saw how excited Ji Linghui was.
What in this world could make her sister so happy?
Ji Lingxiu felt a little unsettled.
However, Ji Linghui began to spurt it out with excitement before Ji Lingxiu even got close.
Yuxia told me that Long Jier was almost flung to death by the Emperor when she was born because Lu Liangwei almost died duringbor after giving birth to Long Jier. Tsk tsk. Even a vicious tiger would not harm its child. The Emperor had crossed the line for Lu Liangwei. What would Long Jier do if she found out the truth? A child who was hated the moment she was born and almost flung to her death.
Ji Lingxiu was astounded. It was the first time she had heard of this Pce scandal, she felt shocked and was not able to say anything.
It took her quite a while to pull herself together. She kept having the feeling that something was wrong when she saw how happy her sister was.
There was no need for her to be so overjoyed about this no matter how much she hated Lu Liangwei, unless
A chill filled her heart as she grabbed Ji Linghuis hand and asked anxiously, What did you do, Big Sis?
Ji Linghui was unperturbed as she said, I went for a walk a while back and bumped into a woman from Southern Xinjiang. She was asking around about Chu Qi. So, I took the opportunity to share this scandal with her.
Chapter 1699 - 1699 She Was Willing To Go Through Any Underhanded Means
1699 She Was Willing To Go Through Any Underhanded Means
Ji Lingxiu was unable to say anything from the shock. All she heard was Ji Linghui still reveling in delight from the scandal as she continued speaking, The woman told me that Chu Qi had killed her older sister and she is seeking revenge. When she found out Long Jier had left for West Water Frontier with Chu Qi, she came up with a n to destroy Long Jier and make Chu Qi suffer miserably as a result. She would be able to sow discord between Long Jier and the Emperor at the same time.
No one would be able to ept the truth of nearly being killed by their father upon birth. Tell me, how much would Long Jier hate her parents if she found out the truth? Haha. The world is fair. To think that they would one day suffer such a fate and be hated by their daughter. What a joke.
Ji Lingxius brain buzzed. She felt her sister must have gone insane.
She was willing to go through any underhanded means just to get revenge on His Majesty and Lu Liangwei.
Even if she had an old grudge between His Majesty and Lu Liangwei, she should not involve their children.
Ji Lingxiu felt like the sky was about to fall on her. The Ji Family was about to be finished. The worst thing about this was that it would implicate her husbands family.
The wrath of an Emperor would result in the death of millions!
It was not enough that Ji Linghui sought death for herself, was she content only after she caused the death of her family and her entire n as well?
Ji Lingxiu could no longer listen to any happy words spouted by Ji Linghui.
She left the vi decisively and no matter how loud her older sister called out for her, she ignored Ji Linghui.
Damn it. All she felt was that catastrophe had befallen all of them. Everything was about to be over.
She wanted to discuss this with her father after leaving the vi. The best thing to do was to send Ji Linghui away as far as possible and prevent her from returning to the imperial capital.
However, upon further thought, if anything happened to Princess Jier, His Majesty and Lu Liangwei would never let this go easily. Even if both her father and she decided to send Ji Linghui far away, it would be useless and it might backfire on them.
Ji Lingxius eyes dimmed as she gave this thorough consideration.
The only thing to do now was to sacrifice Ji Linghui alone.
Ji Linghui was the one who caused this trouble. Why should the entire family be dragged down along with her?
She clenched her teeth and made the decision to head to the Grand Duke Mansion.
Ji Lingxiu was clear that she was not in a position to see Lu Liangwei.
Grand Duke Mansion.
Chu Jiu was apanying the Dowager Duchess and chatting with her when the servants informed her that Ji Lingxiu wanted to see her.
Chu Jiu was surprised and turned to look at Lu Tingchen.
Lu Tingchen frowned. What do you mean by looking at me?
Chu Jiu coughed gently. Nothing. Im just curious about why she would want to see me.
Mother, isnt Third Miss Ji the youngest daughter of Duke Ji? What does she want with you? Lu Xue asked curiously.
Even though she rarely left the house, both families lived nearby and she had seen Ji Lingxiu a couple of times before.
Chu Jiu shook her head. I have no idea either. She paused and looked at Lu Tingchens handsome face, which was still able to attract unwanted attention, and continued casually, You might have to ask your father this question instead.
Lu Xue looked at Lu Tingchen. Father, do you know Third Miss Ji very well?
Lu Tingchen met Chu Jius unhappy gaze and quickly denied this. I dont. I dont even remember what she looks like, how could I know her well?
Lu Hetian put his cup of tea down when he saw this and gave his son a slightly condescending look. Only his son, Lu Tingchen, would be so useless as to be so afraid of his wife!
Lu Tingchen sensed his fathers vaguely concealed condescending look and sniggered silently. He was pretty confident to do so when he must have forgotten how much he was afraid of his wife too.
Ling Lihua red at father and son when she saw them staring down at each other and turned to Chu Jiu. Do you need me to apany you to see her, Jiu?
Ji Lingxiu had chased after Lu Tingchen all the way to the frontier all those years ago. Now that she was suddenly asking for Chu Jiu, could she still be hung up on Lu Tingchen?
It has been more than a decade.
Chu Jiu shook her head and stood up. Its fine. You should apany Grandmother longer, Mother. Ill see her on my own.
Chapter 1700 There Was No Such Thing As Not Being Allowed To Beat A Woman
?
"Alright." Ling Lihua did not force it when she heard this.
Chu Jiu followed the servant and went to the front hall.
It was not too long before she returned looking quite pale.
"What''s wrong?" Lu Tingchen quickly went forward to hold her when he saw something wrong with the look on her face. The veins on his forehead throbbed as he said in a deep voice, "Did Ji Lingxiu bully you?"
Chu Jiu calmed down when she heard this and darted him a look. She had no doubt that if she answered ''yes'', he would head out and give Ji Lingxiu a beating.
In his eyes, there was no such thing as not being allowed to beat a woman.
"What exactly happened?" Ling Lihua got up to ask as well.
Even the Dowager Duchess, who was about to doze off while seated, said anxiously when she saw this, "Jiu, don''t be afraid. I will be the first to take action against her if Ji Lingxiu bullied you."
Lu Hetian looked at her with concern as well.
Chu Jiu felt her heart bing full with a feeling of warmth.
However, she had no time right now to enjoy the moment. She quickly said, "Something happened to Ji''er."
"What?" The Dowager Duchess knocked over the teapot in shock and asked anxiously, "What do you mean something happened to Ji''er? What could have happened to that girl?"
Of everyone present, only the Dowager Duchess and Chu Jiu knew what exactly had happened to Ji''er on the day she was born. As this involved His Majesty, both of them never mentioned this to Lu Hetian and the others before.
When Lu Liangwei was inbor, Lu Hetian, Ling Lihua, and Lu Tingchen were far away at the frontier, which was why they had no idea what had happened that day when Lu Liangwei was giving birth. All they knew was that Lu Liangwei had almost died because of the difficultbor and Ji''er waster abducted and thrown off Thousand Feet Cliff. They had no idea that Ji''er was almost killed by Long Yang.
The Dowager Duchess had a deep impression of it and doted on that child a lot, which was why she was so agitated when she heard Chu Jiu say something had happened to Ji''er.I think you should take a look at
Chu Jiu understood how she felt and quickly pushed Lu Tingchen away. Chu Jiu took a few steps forward and helped the Dowager Duchess stand.
"Don''t be anxious, Grandmother. It might not be as serious as you think it is."
Lu Hetian and the others began to get frustrated as they listened to the conversation and pushed for an answer, "Jiu, what did Ji Lingxiu say to you? What happened to Ji''er?"
Things had escted to this point and Chu Jiu had no choice but to tell them what Ji Lingxiu had told her.
After listening to her, everyone was so shocked that they were unable to say a word.
Ji''er was almost flung to death by His Majesty when she was born?
Lu Hetian, Ling Lihua, Lu Tingchen, and Lu Xue were all stunned and shocked with disbelief.
When he snapped out of it, Lu Hetian clenched his teeth, wanting to curse at someone. However, the thought of how despaired His Majesty must have felt over what happened to Weiwei to be able to make such a mistake and how everyone had witnessed how much he doted on Ji''er all these years curbed Lu Hetian''s anger. Lu Hetian was about to implode from not knowing whether to feel furious about this or allow his anger to ceasepletely.
Ling Lihua''s face was covered with tears.
It was terrible. Her little granddaughter had to endure such an experience.
This pained and angered her.
The Dowager Duchess sighed heavily. "That girl has gone through so much cmity in her life, but she managed to grow up healthy and safe all these years and I feel quite consoled by this. I thought she would never find out about what happened, but I guess there is no such thing as a secret in this world." At this point, her expression was filled with anger. "Ji Linghui is mad with cruelty. If anything were to happen to Ji''er, she won''t be able to pay for it even if she died a hundred times."
Lu Tingchen said with hate, "Ji Linghui is nothing but trouble. How dare she hurt Ji''er so cruelly. Let me put an end to her right now!"
Chapter 1701 Pained Lu Liangwei So Much That She Choked Back A Sob
?
"Stop acting so rash, Tingchen!" The Dowager Duchess stopped him immediately.
Everyone was angry and frustrated. All they hoped for was that Ji''er would not find out the truth, but they were all feeling quite unsettled about the situation.
"Didn''t Weiwei return to the capital two days ago? You should visit the Pce immediately and confirm this with her," the Dowager Duchess instructed anxiously.
Ling Lihua''s heart sank when she heard this. "No wonder His Majesty and Weiwei were in such a rush to head to West Water Frontier. By the looks of it, something must have happened to Ji''er." With that in mind, she could no longer sit still. "Now that things havee to this point, that girl should have told us about this. I''ll enter the Pce now."
"I''lle with you, Mother," Chu Jiu quickly said.
Lu Hetian and Lu Tingchen could not sit still either and wanted to go with them, but if everyone rushed into the Pce together, it might raise unwanted suspicion.
The father and son had no choice but to hold back their anxiousness.
"Both of you should go immediately. Hurry back if you have any news," Lu Hetian said to Ling Lihua. He was frustrated, but unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about it.
"Alright," Ling Lihua replied hurriedly and left with Chu Jiu and Lu Xue.
The moment all three of them stepped out of the mansion, they saw Ji Lingxiu waiting outside.
Ji Lingxiu quickly came to them when they saw three of them walk out. "Grand Duchess, please bring me into the Pce with you. I''d like to see Her Highness."
Ling Lihua did not like the Ji Family because of Ji Linghui. In addition to that, she was worried about Ji''er and said impatiently, "I''ll talk to Her Highness about this. Just wait to be summoned."
Ji Lingxiu knew this was not the right time to push for it, so she said, "Thank you for putting in a word for me with Her Highness. As for what Ji Linghui did, the Ji Family had no knowledge about it."
Ling Lihua sneered. Even though the rest of the Ji Family had no idea of what Ji Linghui did, the fact that Ji Qingyuan had hired a pce maid who was relieved from Pce duties to be kept by Ji Linghui''s side could be viewed as a traitorous plot.I think you should take a look at
It would not be easy for them to wriggle their way out of this unless Ji''er turned out to be safe and sound.
Ling Lihua was in a hurry to enter the Pce and did not have much time to speak with her.
The three of them went to the Pce very quickly.
Lu Liangwei was surprised to see all three of them in the Pce.
"Mother, Jiu, Xue''er, why have youe to the Pce?" Lu Liangwei was not in a good mood, but she tried to perk herself up as she asked the question.
Ling Lihua took a few steps forward and held her hand. She looked Lu Liangwei up and down, noticing how Lu Liangwei was trying her best to put up a brave front. Ling Lihua sighed and said warmly, "Why didn''t youe to talk to us when something so serious happened?" She paused before adding, "How is Ji''er doing now? Is she alright?"
Lu Liangwei knew that they had found out about Ji''er when she heard this. She decided not to hide it any longer."Ji''erran away from home."
The mention of Ji''er pained her so much that she choked back a sob.
If not for the younger ones present, she would have broken down from her pent-up emotions.
Ling Lihua was extremely anxious. "Does this mean that Ji''er has finally found out the truth?" It was difficult to imagine how depressed and hurt Ji''er must have felt when she found out how much her respected father hated her back then.
Lu Liangwei nodded. "Yes, she has. That child has finally decided to hate us. His Majesty has left behind his duties at the imperial court and is now searching for her." At this point, she sighed again. She wondered if His Majesty has managed to find Ji''er. She hoped that the girl would turn out to be fine.
Ling Lihua held back the worry and frustration she felt when she saw how heartbroken her daughter was. She said consolingly, "You shouldn''t be too worried. Ji''er is blessed with good fortune. Nothing will happen to her. With His Majesty heading the search himself, they will find her very soon. I''ll give the orders to the House of Swallow Snow to get every man they''ve got to help with the search once I leave the Pce. The more help we have, the better our chances. We''ll find her very soon."
Chapter 1702 - 1702 As Agonizing As Roasting Her Over A Fire
1702 As Agonizing As Roasting Her Over A Fire
Lu Liangwei nodded. Ive given the Houses token of authority to the Emperor. He should have sent out some of the members to search for her.
I see. Ill ask your father and brother to lead a search party too, said Ling Lihua.
Thats a good idea. Lu Liangwei had intended to keep Jiers disappearance from her parents at first to avoid making her elderly grandmother worry, but since they had found out, she did not have to hide it from them anymore.
By the way, how did you know Jier was missing?
Ji Lingxiu told us, said Ling Lihua.
Ji Lingxiu? Lu Liangwei was surprised, but it did not take long for her to connect the dots, and her eyes narrowed. Is Jiers disappearance rted to Ji Linghui?
Thats right. Ling Lihua then told her about Ji Lingxiu visiting the Grand Duke Mansion to reveal what Ji Linghui had done.
Lu Liangwei was enraged to hear this.
She regretted not killing Ji Linghui back then. Leaving that pest alive only ended up making Jier and the Emperor miserable and giving everyone else a hard time.
Butler Zhao! Livid, Lu Liangwei immediately summoned Zhao Qian. Pass on my order for Ji Linghui to be secretly executed.
Zhao Qian was astounded, but he soon figured out the situation.
Before his master had departed from the imperial capital, he had instructed him to uncover the culprit who had conspired with the Southern Xinjiang princess. In the past two days, he had found clues that pointed to the batch of pce maids released several years ago, but he did not expect Ji Linghui to be the one pulling the strings.
Zhao Qian was furious as well. If it had not been for Ji Linghui, this rift between Princess Jier and Master would not have happened.
Ill see to her execution right away. The gossiping pce maid had to be dealt with as well.
After Zhao Qian was gone, Lu Liangwei rubbed her brow wearily.
She could vent her anger by killing Ji Linghui, but Jier was still missing, and there would definitely be a wall between her and the Emperor after she came back.
Dont worry too much about it, Weiwei. Im free, anywayIll leave the pce now and go with your father and brother to search for Jier, said Ling Lihua.
Ill go too, Mother, Chu Jiu offered.
Very well, Ling Lihua agreed and said to Lu Xue, Xueer, stay in the pce with your aunt for a bit more, will you? You can go home on your ownter.
Yes, Grandmother, Lu Xue answered obediently.
Lu Liangwei longed to search for Jier herself too. Asking her to wait alone in the pce was as agonizing as roasting her over a fire.
However, it would be inappropriate for her to leave while the Emperor was absent, so she said, Thank you for all the help.
No need to thank us, silly girl. Jiers my granddaughter and were all worried about her now that shes run away. All right, lets not waste any more timewell get going now. Give your mind a rest and take care of yourself. Dont get yourself sick before we find Jier, Ling Lihua advised earnestly.
I wont, Lu Liangwei promised. Please be careful too, you two!
Chu Jiu squeezed her hand. Take care!
I will.
Lu Liangwei saw them out of Grand Phoenix Pce. When she caught sight of Lu Xue next to her, she was reminded of the girls health and asked about it.
Lu Xue replied, Im much better now, Aunt Liangwei. Grandmothers been looking after my health recently. The guiding herbs will be ready to be used in my medicine soon.
Thats good to hear. Lu Liangwei nodded. She was not really in the mood to give Lu Xue attention, so she suggested, Yaoyaos back, and Hexins in the pce too. Why dont you go hang out with them?
Chapter 1703 What Kind Of Decree Do You Want Me To Issue, Mother
?
"All right, Aunt Liangwei." Sensing that she was in low spirits, Lu Xue nodded.
After Lu Xue left to look for Yaoyao, Lu Liangwei turned and walked back inside.
Although they had sent out dozens of people to search for Ji''er, she would not be easily found if she was determined to stay hidden.
She missed her darling Ji''er dreadfully. She longed to see her, to hold her in her arms while exining the truth to her andforting her.
She massaged her forehead. Just then, an idea urred to her, and she hurriedly asked Zhu Yu, "By the way, is Yin''er in the imperial study now?"
"Yes. I just brought him some refreshments," replied Zhu Yu.
After pondering for a while, Lu Liangwei headed to the imperial study right away.
Sure enough, Long Yin was there, seated behind the table and handling state affairs.
He was surprised to see his mother walk in, but he immediately tossed his brush aside and got up to greet her. "What brings you here, Mother?"
Lu Liangwei nced at the mountain of Pce Memorials on the table and sighed inwardly. With the Emperor absent, all the governing had fallen on her son''s shoulders.
Moreover, all the state affairs during the time she and the Emperor were away at the West Water Frontier had piled up. ording to Zhu Yu, Yin''er had been burning the midnight oil for the past few days.
"Aren''t you tired?" she asked in concern, caressing her son''s youthful face.
Long Yin held her hand and shook his head, smiling. "No."
"If your father wasn''t so distraught over Ji''er''s disappearance, you wouldn''t have to work so hard." Lu Liangwei sighed.
"Don''t worry about me, Mother. I''ve grown up; I can handle this bit of work. Father ascended the throne at thirteen, you know," Long Yin said nonchntly and even tried to reassure his mother.I think you should take a look at
Lu Liangwei smiled. "That''s true. Things were really hard for your father."
Long Yin''s heart ached as he looked at her face, which had grown wan and thin due to her worry for Ji''er. If his father had not instructed him to assumemand of the imperial capital, he would have gone searching for Ji''er too.
"Have a seat, Mother." He helped Lu Liangwei sit down in a chair.
After settling into her chair, Lu Liangwei regarded her son''s young face and said, "I''m sure Ji''er''s hiding to avoid being found by us. In that case, I want you to issue an imperial decree to the entire kingdom. If Ji''er cares about me, she''lle back at once after seeing it."
Long Yin wrinkled his brow. "What kind of decree do you want me to issue, Mother?"
"Say that all this worry has taken a toll on my health and made me critically ill, so you''re issuing this decree in hopes that the entire kingdom will pray for the gods to protect me," said Lu Liangwei.
"Mother!" Long Yin frowned in disapproval upon hearing her curse herself. "I don''t agree with this idea."
"It''s just a ruse, my boy. If Ji''er sees it, she''lle back" Lu Liangwei said urgently, though she was also amused by her son''s reaction.
Long Yin''s lips thinned. He did not believe in the supernatural, but if his family was involved, he would rather believe than joke about it.
"If you won''t do it, I will." Lu Liangwei made a move to get up.
"Don''t force me, Mother. Besides, just think about how worried Father will be when he hears the news while he''s still out there." Long Yin furrowed his brow in disagreement.
"He won''t. He''ll understand it was my idea," Lu Liangwei reassured him. "Be good, Yin''erhurry up and issue that decree so Ji''er cane back soon."
Long Yin was still hesitant. No matter what, he could not bring himself to joke about his mother''s health, not even for Ji''er''s sake.
Chapter 1704 Lu Liangwei’s Ruse Of Self-Injury
?
Although Ji''er had run away in distress, Long Yin believed she was smart enough to keep herself safe.
However, if he joked about his mother''s health and it came true
Long Yin''s eyes darkened. Nohe could not take any risks with her.
"Yin''er?" Lu Liangwei urged.
"Mother, we''ll find Ji''er somehow or other, but we''re not going to use your safety to trick her intoing back." Long Yin rejected the idea firmly.
Lu Liangwei was stunned.
Looking at her son, who was the spitting image of Long Yang, she pursed her lips. Like father, like son.
From her son''s demeanor, it seemed that nothing would make him agree to issue the imperial decree.
However, she felt that her idea could work. If Ji''er saw the decree, she woulde back to see her, no matter what.
Was that not much better than depending on Long Yang and the others'' blind search?
Her eyes darted about as an idea came to her. Without warning, she buried her face in her hands and began to cry.
The usuallyposed and prudent Long Yin flinched when he heard his mother''s sobs, and his handsome face contorted in rm. "Mother, don''t cry"
Lu Liangwei shoved his hand away and turned around. She gave herself a quick, hard pinch, then started to whimper usingly, "Long Yin, you think you can dismiss what I say now that you''re grown up, don''t you? If you can''t even agree to this small request, how am I supposed to count on you in the future? I knew ityou''re bullying me because your father''s not around"I think you should take a look at
"..." Long Yin wholeheartedly believed that his father would skin him if came back and found out that he had made his mother cry.
He rubbed his forehead, his voice softening. "I''m not rejecting your request for no reason, Mother. There''s just too much at stake. Besides, when Ji''eres back and finds out you tricked her into thinking you were ill, she''ll get even angrier. In fact, she might run farther away and nevere back."
Lu Liangwei immediately stopped her fake weeping and said anxiously, "That won''t happen. As long as shees back, I''ll find a way to persuade her; if she gets mad, I''ll apologize to her. Even if she doesn''t forgive me, I don''t mind as long as she''s back. It''s better than her being on her own out there."
Yin''er sighed. He knew how worried his mother was about Ji''er, but he still found the suggestion inappropriate.
"Mother, don''t forget you''re a brilliant physician. Even if you''re ill, we can still get Grandmother or even other imperial physicians to treat you. I don''t think your idea will work for sure," he tried to talk her out of it.
Lu Liangwei knitted her brow. "Just say I''ve be so sick with worry that nothing can cure me. Once Ji''er sees the decree, she''ll know I''m sick because I''m worried about her, and it''s not something that can be cured by a physician." She paused, then added, "How I wish I can fall sick for realif I do, I won''t have to fake it, and you won''t have to feel so ufortable"
"Mother!" Long Yin boomed, cutting her off hotly. "Do you enjoy cursing yourself that much? Have you even thought about how sad that would make Father and us three?"
Startled by the sudden scowl that had taken over her son''s face, Lu Liangwei replied diffidently, "I was just joking; you didn''t have to be so serious! It''s not good to be so pedantic at such a young age, you know!"
A vein on Long Yin''s forehead twitched. He was so exasperated that he did not want to continue the conversation.
"Please leave, Mother. You''re taking up my time for reviewing Pce Memorials."
Lu Liangwei stiffened. She wanted to continue persuading him, but when she saw the fatigue in his eyes, she stifled her words.
"Very well. We''ll discuss this another time." With a sigh, she left the imperial study.
Chapter 1705 Why Was He Not Averting The Uncomfortable Situation Now
?
Long Yin returned to the imperial table and continued his unfinished work after seeing off his mother.
There was a lot of important work that had umted which needed tending to. He was so immersed in his imperial duties that he hardly ate or slept. He did not even notice Lu Xue when she walked in.
That was until a cup of warm tea was ced next to his hand.
He frowned and was about to say something when a soft voice spoke next to his ear, "Cousin Long Yin, you''ve been working all day. Have a drink and take some rest."
Long Yin gave a start and turned to look. He was a little surprised to see Lu Xue, but there was a happy twinkle in his eyes. "When did youe to the Pce?" His tone softened.
Lu Xue covered her mouth with her hand and turned away a fraction to cough softly before replying, "I''ve been in the Pce since morning. Aunt Liangwei said that you were busy working in the study and I didn''t want to disturb you, but now that it''s getting dark and I need to leave the Pce, I decided to stop by and say goodbye."
Long Yin quickly got up when he saw how pale she looked. He held her arm. "Have a seat first."
Lu Xue wanted to decline the offer, but he was already helping her to take his seat.
It was the imperial seat that was usually used by Uncle Emperor to mark the Pce Memorials and Cousin Long Yin was seated there a while ago too. It made her ufortable to be sitting there.
"It''s really fine. It''s getting dark soon and I need to return to the mansion. Great-grandmother is alone at home." She struggled to stand up.
Long Yin stopped forcing her when he saw how determined she was.
"Let me walk you out, then," said Long Yin as he held her hand casually and led her outside.
Lu Xue felt a little awkward about this.
Cousin Long Yin would often hold her hand and even carry her when they were younger, but this became rare in the past two years.
She knew that it was because she was grown up now and her cousin was just trying to avert any ufortable situations, but why was he not doing that now?
Moreover, she was not feeling unwell and could walk on her own.
At this thought, she pulled away from him gently. When he looked over at her, she gave a perfect excuse. "Cousin Long Yin, I''d like to walk on my own."
Long Yin was slightly taken aback. He nced at her and relented. He released his hand when he saw the determination on her petite face. "Alright."I think you should take a look at
When they walked out of the imperial study, Lu Xue said, "You should stop here, Cousin Long Yin. I can leave the Pce on my own. You''ve been hard at work the entire day and should rest early."
This time, Long Yin did not listen to her. He saw her back all the way to the Grand Duke Mansion before returning.
The sky was already dark by the time he returned to the Pce.
He went straight toward Grand Phoenix Pce, intending to have dinner with Lu Liangwei.
However, he bumped into Hexin the moment he walked into Grand Phoenix Pce.
"Big Bro Long Yin." Hexin greeted him.
Long Yin nodded and asked, "Where''s Yaoyao? Why isn''t she with you?"
"There''s something Yaoyao has to attend to. She''ll be here shortly," Hexin replied. The truth was that Yaoyao had just received Beitang You''s letter from the homing pigeon and made an excuse for Hexin to leave so that she could read the letter alone.
Hexin paused before saying, "By the way, Big Sis Lu Xue just came here to see you. Did you manage to meet up with her?"
The moment she said this, Hexin privately felt like she was being a busybody by asking this question.
She had noticed that Big Bro Long Yin seemed to be in a good mood and guessed it must be because he had met Lu Xue.
As she quietly thought about this, Long Yin said, "Yes. I just saw her back to the mansion."
"Oh." Hexin nced at him and shut her mouth, staying silent.
"Let''s go in," said Long Yin. He was about to walk into Grand Phoenix Pce when he suddenly noticed something. His gaze fell onto the corner of her dress. He frowned and asked, "Are you hurt?"
Hexin looked at him nkly. "No, I''m not."
Long Yin pointed to the corner of her dress. "There''s blood over there."
Chapter 1706 A Strange, Warm Flow
?
Blood?
Hexin followed his gaze nkly. Sure enough, she saw a bloodstain.
It was not very obvious, but there was a dark circle on her clothes.
Startled, she bent over, intending to check further. However, the moment she moved, she felt a strange, warm flow gushing out of her. Her face turned pale and she instantly stopped moving.
When Long Yin saw her bending over and then abruptly stiffen in that posture, he found it strange and asked in concern, "What''s wrong, Hexin?"
Hexin felt as though her savior had arrived. She quickly pulled on his sleeve and sobbed, "Big Bro Long Yin, II think I''m bleeding a lot What should I do?"
Bleeding a lot?
The look on Long Yin''s face changed. He quickly held her, intending to examine her body. "Where are you hurt?"
Hexin''s face turned bright red and she suddenly stopped talking.
It seemed like she had just started that particr time of the month
The thought made her nervous and she had no idea what to do.
"Where exactly are you hurt? Is it painful?" Long Yin repeated when he saw her being silent.
He noticed her face flushedplexion after his question. Hexin bit her lip and looked like she had difficulty speaking up. Long Yin was confused. "What exactly is the problem? Where you are feeling hurt? You should be able to tell, can''t you?"
Hexin suddenly began crying. "Stop stop asking me questions. Just hurry up and take me to Aunt Weiwei"
Long Yin was taken aback. He looked at the usuallyposed girl suddenly breaking down into tears. He thought she must be seriously injured. He did not ask any further questions and promptly carried her and ran quickly into Grand Phoenix Pce.
He moved so fast that Hexin was not able to react.
By the time she realized what was happening and wanted to reject his assistance, he had already carried her into Lu Liangwei''s bedchamber.
"Mother, Hexin is hurt. Quickly give her a checkup."I think you should take a look at
Long Yin started speaking anxiously to Lu Liangwei the moment he barged in.
Lu Liangwei was sitting in bed while waiting for the children toe over for dinner.
She was shocked when she saw him rushing in with Hexin in his arms. Thinking that something serious had happened to Hexin, she quickly got off her bed.
"Hurry, put her down."
Long Yin deposited Hexin on the bed as instructed.
Hexin''s face was now so red that it looked like she would explode, but she still remembered to tug her dress to one side to avoid her blood staining the bed.
"Where are you hurt, Xinxin?" Lu Liangwei came up to her and asked anxiously.
Before Hexin could answer, Long Yin pointed at the corner of her dress and said to Lu Liangwei, "She doesn''t seem to know where she is hurt, but there is blood all over her dress."
Lu Liangwei bent down to look. She was shocked, thinking that Hexin had hurt her leg. However, when she saw the littledy''s blushing face and her awkward expression, she felt that something was amiss.
Her gaze fell onto the part of Hexin''s dress that was stained with blood. She had an idea about what was going on.
Lu Liangwei gave a gentle cough and said to Long Yin. "Yin''er, please leave the room first."
Long Yin still believed that Hexin was injured in the leg and that his presence would hinder the treatment, so he went out immediately.
Once Long Yin was gone, Lu Liangwei turned to Hexin with a smile and said gently, "Xinxin, is this your first menstruation?"
Hexin felt much morefortable without Long Yin around and was not as embarrassed as before. She nodded lightly. "I think so."
"Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Lu Liangwei had already reached out to take Hexin''s pulse while asking the question.
"My lower abdomen feels ufortably bloated and my waist is sore over here," Hexin said in a small voice as she frowned.
"Don''t worry, everything is fine. This is normal." Lu Liangwei was done checking Hexin''s pulse and found her to be quite healthy. There was no problem with the girl, so Lu Liangwei consoled her about it. "Come on, let''s change you out of those dirty clothes and get you a sanitary belt, then everything will be fine."
Chapter 1707 Butler Zhao Gave Me Some Books Of Leisure
?
Hexin''s panic and difort from her first menstruation gradually went away as she listened to Lu Liangwei''s gentle voice.
"Alright."
"Everything is fine. There''s no need to panic. Every girl goes through this. Having your first menstruation means that you''ve grown up." Lu Liangweiforted her patiently.
"Thank you, Aunt Liangwei." Hexin listened seriously and thanked her obediently at the end.
"There is no need to be so formal, silly girl." Lu Liangwei nced at her coyly and rubbed her head, then she led Hexin into the inner hall.
"Clean yourself up in the bathroom. I''ll get someone to bring you a clean set of clothes."
"Yes, Aunt Liangwei." Hexin went to the bathroom obediently.
Long Yin stood outside the hall for quite a while. When he saw his mother walk out, he asked, "Is Hexin alright?"
Lu Liangwei nced at him and said nothing. Instead, she instructed the servants, "Go to the Second Princess''s bedchamber and grab a set of Lady Hexin''s dress."
The servants left to do as instructed.
It was only then that Lu Liangwei turned to size up her tall, grown-up son.
Long Yin felt a little awkward with his mother staring at him this way. "Why are you looking at me like that, Mother?"
"Sigh. I didn''t realize it before, but you''re all grown up now," Lu Liangwei said emotionally.
At the age of fifteen in modern times, he would have just graduated from junior high school. However, this was an older era, which meant that he was already of marrying age.
Her Yin''er was now able to take up the responsibility of governing an entire country.
Long Yin did not understand why his mother was suddenly so emotional and said, "You still haven''t told me what''s wrong with Hexin."
"Don''t you know, my son?" Lu Liangwei asked.
"What am I supposed to know?" Long Yin looked at her questioningly.I think you should take a look at
When Lu Liangwei saw the nk look on his face, she realized he really did not know about this. She felt she had deeply failed to educate her son about human anatomy.
She did not think it was a bad thing to talk to her son about this. It would be better if he understood the mechanics of the human body early rather than not knowing a thing about it.
"Actually, Hexin wasn''t hurt at all."
"Then, why did she bleed so much? Where did the bloode from?" Long Yin frowned. He had no idea about her condition but it was clear that Hexin had been scared to the point of tears.
"When a girl is grown up, she will experience something every month called menstruation," Lu Liangwei exined.
"Menstruation?" The words triggered a thought in Long Yin and a thin veil of red appeared on his handsome face.
Lu Liangwei looked closely at him when she noticed this. Her son was not that ignorant, after all.
"You know about this?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.
"Butler Zhao gave me some books of leisure." Long Yin had no choice but to betray Zhao Qian under his mother''s forceful stare.
The corner of Lu Liangwei''s lips twitched when she heard this.
She suddenly felt that Zhao Qian yed the role of a matronly mother very well.
He used to fret over His Majesty, Chu Yi, and Chu Qi over such matters. Now, he had begun to direct his worry to the younger ones like Long Yin.
However, with Zhao Qian looking after them, Lu Liangwei felt more relieved when it came to these sensitive matters.
"Stop reading those nonsensical books too much. They will impact you negatively," Lu Liangwei advised. "It''s good enough that you know what it is."
Long Yin was slightly embarrassed. "I understand, Mother." He did not really delve too deep into those books. Zhao Qian was the one who insisted he took them. However, he would flip through them when he was feeling bored, which gave him a rough idea of what went on between a man and a woman.
When he suddenly spotted the bloodstain on Hexin''s dress, it had not urred to him what it was. However, he quickly understood when his mother mentioned it.
Lu Liangwei was listless about almost everything after what happened to Ji''er, but as she watched her grown-up son and thought about the obedient and understanding Hexin, her interest was suddenly piqued. She asked, "Yin''er, what type of girl do you like?"
Chapter 1708 - 1708 Only Treat Her As A Younger Sister
1708 Only Treat Her As A Younger Sister
Long Yin clenched his fingers when he heard this, He said with a calm expression, Why would you suddenly ask this, Mother?
No reason. I was just thinking that youre all grown up now, and youre also the Crown Prince. The court officials would hope that you marry as early as possible. Do share with me what you think your future Crown Princess should be like. That way, I can help you look out for potential partners. Lu Liangwei went straight to the point.
Long Yin pursed his thin lips slightly but said nothing.
Lu Liangwei turned to look at her handsome son. The more she looked at him, the prouder she felt. It was a mothers pride for her son.
What do you think of Xinxin, Yiner? she asked in a joking manner.
For some reason, she felt that Hexin was a good match for Yiner.
Long Yin was taken aback and quickly frowned. He disagreed. Are you messing with me, Mother?
Lu Liangwei blinked. Whats wrong? Do you think Xinxin isnt good enough for you? I think that shes a really nice girl who matches well with you.
The Yan Kingdom is tens of thousands of miles away from Great Shang. Do you really think we are a good match? Long Yin reminded her about this matter. Anyway, I only treat her as a younger sister.
Lu Liangwei felt it was a shame. Thats quite a pity. I really wanted her to be my daughter-inw. However, there was indeed quite a distance between both countries and Yuan Xin probably would not want her daughter to be married off somewhere too far away. To be honest, she would also feel the same way and would not want her daughter to be married in a farawaynd.
You should have given birth to another son if you wanted her as a daughter-inw, said Long Yin.
Lu Liangwei knew the boy had no romantic feelings for Hexin when she heard him say this. She shrugged. Alright, just pretend I never mentioned this.
The image of Lu Xue appeared in Long Yins mind, but he hesitated about mentioning her.
Whats wrong? Do you have something you want to say? Lu Liangwei noticed his hesitation and asked gently.
I Long Yin was uncertain. He wanted to tell his mother of his thoughts on Lu Xue to stop her from arranging a potential marriage for him with someone else, but at the thought of Lu Xues age, he changed his mind. I wanted to say that maybe you should show more concern for Yaoyao instead of wasting your time on me.
Lu Liangwei was taken aback. Is something going on with Yaoyao?
You havent been paying much attention to her since she came back from the Yan Kingdom after such a long time, Long Yin reminded Lu Liangwei. It was because of what happened to Jier that he had not mentioned to his mother about Yaoyao and Beitang You privately pledging their love for each other. Besides. It was best for Yaoyao to tell their mother about this on her own ord.
Lu Liangwei nodded and said somewhat guiltily, Youre right. So many things have happenedtely that Ive forgotten to catch up with her about her time in the Yan Kingdom. Ill talk to her about it tomorrow night.
It was not long before the servants returned with Hexins dress. Lu Liangwei took it inside to Hexin and taught her how to use a sanitary belt.
By the time Hexin had cleaned herself up, Yaoyao had already arrived and was chatting with Long Yin at the table.
When she spotted Long Yin, Hexin was reminded of what happened moments before and felt embarrassed.
She fumbled slightly and felt awkward. Her head was lowered and her face was red.
Yaoyao had no idea what had happened between them. When she saw Hexin acting that way, she could not help teasing, Xinxin, why is your face so red? Are you shy because my royal brother is here?
Hexins face turned even redder, but it was inappropriate to be acting this way, so she tried her best to hide her embarrassment and act casually.
Long Yin nced at her. He could tell that the littledy was trying her best to put on a normal front despite feeling quite embarrassed. Amused, he said in a gentle voice, Dont listen to Yaoyaos nonsense, Xinxin. She just loves teasing others. Come and sit over here.
Hexins heart skipped a beat when she heard him call her out by her pet name again. Fortunately, her face was already red and no one could tell that Long Yins words made her blush.
Chapter 1709 - 1709 It Would Be Wonderful If She Became Your Daughter-in-Law
1709 It Would Be Wonderful If She Became Your Daughter-in-Law
She pursed her lips. She did not sit by his side as he requested, but lowered her head and walked to the other side of Yaoyao.
Long Yin nced at her when he saw this but was not offended.
Yaoyao did not notice anything wrong between the two of them. When she saw Hexin sitting next to her, she quickly took Hexins hand affectionately. Then, she eximed with slight surprise. Xinxin, why are your hands so cold?
Lu Liangwei walked in at that moment. She took a bowl from one of the servants and ced it in front of Hexin.
Xinxin, here is some brown sugar water. Have it while its hot. Youll feel better.
Alright. Hexin drank the brown sugar water as instructed.
Yaoyao watched her drink while resting her chin on her hand. Once Hexin was done, Yaoyao asked, Xinxin, did a rtive of yours stop by for a visit?
Hexin looked at her nkly. Rtive?
Lu Liangwei coughed gently and gave Yaoyao a coy nce. She scolded her with augh, What nonsense are you talking about?
Yaoyao chuckled. I learned this from you, Mother.
Hexin looked at both of them curiously. She had no idea which rtive Yaoyao was talking about.
A smile twinkled in Long Yins eyes.
He did not expect this bright and adorable little girl to show such a puzzled expression.
Yaoyao coughed lightly. As her royal brother was present, she leaned in close to Hexins ear and exined it to her.
Hexins face turned bright red after hearing the exnation. Her pretty eyes widened slightly in surprise.
She must have blushed more times today than she had in the past ten years or so.
Her face was almost buried in the bowl as she ate.
Dont be shy, Xinxin. Have more food. Lu Liangwei ced some food in Hexins bowl. She found Hexin quite adorable when she saw how flushed Hexins face was. She was as red as an apple.
Lu Liangwei still felt that it would be wonderful if Hexin could marry Yiner.
After dinner, Long Yin returned to the imperial study to continue his administrative work.
Lu Liangwei remembered her sons words to her before dinner and decided to spend some time in Yaoyaos bedchamber.
Hexin was also staying at Yaoyaos Pear Blossom Pce during her visit to Great Shang.
The three of them walked toward Pear Blossom Pce together.
When they arrived, Lu Liangwei followed Yaoyao into her bedchamber.
There was a birdcage hanging in the corridor when they arrived at the door. Two pigeons were inside the cage. One was white while the other was gray.
Lu Liangwei looked at Yaoyao with slight surprise when she saw the birds. When did you start keeping pigeons?
A look shed in Yaoyaos eyes as she said with an air of guilt, I just suddenly wanted to keep them as pets, so I got them.
This was her daughter, after all. It only took Lu Liangwei one look to know that Yaoyao was hiding something from her, but she did not point it out immediately.
Hexin, who was standing at the side, knew that Aunt Weiwei had suddenly visited tonight because she had something private to chat with Yaoyao about. She said tactfully, Aunt Weiwei, Im feeling rather unwell. Ill head to bed first.
Alright. Lu Liangwei rubbed her head and said gently, Make sure not to catch a cold during these few days while youre menstruating. Keep yourself warm and dont eat anything cold.
Ill keep that in mind, Hexin replied obediently and returned to her room.
Lu Liangwei felt slightly wistful as she watched the youngdy leave while being escorted by the servants. She pulled Yaoyaos hand and went into her bedchamber.
Why were you sighing, Mother? Yaoyao was sharp enough to notice it and asked curiously.
I just think that Xinxin is a really good girl, Lu Liangwei said with a smile as she sat on the bed.
There was a twinkle in Yaoyaos eyes as said teasingly, It would be wonderful if she became your daughter-inw, wouldnt it?
Chapter 1710 - 1710 Treat Everyone Like His Sister
1710 Treat Everyone Like His Sister
Whats the point if only I know how wonderful she is? Lu Liangwei said with augh.
I understand. Big Brother is the one who has to make the decision, right? Yaoyao sat next to her and hugged her mothers arm lovingly.
Her mother had been in a somber moodtely because of Jier and she was listless in everything that she did. Today was a rare momenther mood seemed to be slightly better and Yaoyao was happy about this.
Yaoyao was also sad about the unhappy things happening with Jier, but watching her parents being hurt over this made her feel worse.
Her father had even left his imperial duties in the lurch in order to find Jier and her mother had spent her days feeling depressed.
She wanted to do something for them, but she was not much help at all. All she could do was apany her mother and chat with her to fill up her mothers time.
Thats right. Your big brother said that he only treats Xinxin as his younger sister, Lu Liangwei said regretfully. He has nock of sisters, so why would he treat everyone as his sister?
Yaoyao thought about this and said, Mother, you shouldnt get worked up over Royal Brother.
Why? Lu Liangwei could tell there was more behind her words and asked curiously.
I think Royal Brother already has someone he likes, Yaoyao said uncertainly. She had noticed a strange look on her royal brothers face that night in the Pce of the Yan Kingdom. He was clearly thinking about someone.
Who is it? Lu Liangwei looked at her in surprise.
Yaoyao shrugged with her hands out. I have no idea who that person is. Royal Brother kept it really secret. I tried asking him but he refused to tell me.
Lu Liangwei decided to let this matter go when she heard this. However, she was still quite surprised. No wonder he insisted that Xinxin was nothing more than a sister to him. I wonder which familys youngdy was attractive enough to capture your royal brothers heart. This piqued her interest slightly. Her son was mature, smart, and worked hard. He was not someone who was easily distracted by matters of the heart. She had always thought that it would probably take another seven or eight years for her son to finally fall for a woman.
Yaoyao was interested as well. Too bad Royal Brother is keeping this to himself and wont let us know who that person is.
Lu Liangweis gaze fell onto Yaoyaos face and she suddenly asked, Yaoyao, who gave you the pigeons hanging in the corridor?
Yaoyao was still busy guessing the identity of thedy her royal brother fancied. She was wondering if it was someone she knew when her mother suddenly asked her a question that made her jump.
She lifted her head and met her mothers all-knowing eyes.
Yaoyao gulped. She was feeling uneasy and nervous.
Whats wrong? Cant you tell me about it? Lu Liangwei gave her a gentle look.
Yaoyao fiddled with her fingers. Its not that I cant tell you about it. I wanted to share this with you earlier, but so many things have happened recently and I didnt dare to tell you about it Her voice got gradually smaller.
You can talk to me about it now. Lu Liangwei encouraged her. No one else is around and you dont have to feel embarrassed. She paused before promising, I wont tell another soul.
The corner of Yaoyaos lips twitched. Im not worried about you telling others. Im just worried youll be mad at me. At this point, she jumped to the ground, moved to the table, and poured a cup of tea for her mother. Have some tea to cool yourself down first, Mother.
Lu Liangwei took the cup from her and got even more curious. She said with augh, Whats going on? Have you done something terrible?
Of course, not. Yaoyao quickly denied it.
So, what exactly is going on? Lu Liangwei asked as she sipped the tea.
Yaoyao was silent but decided to let it all out.
Her parents would find out about it sooner orter.
As her father was not here, it was an opportunity to get through to her mother first. When the time came, her mother would be able to help her talk to her father about it.
Chapter 1711 - 1711 Come Clean To Her Mother
1711 Come Clean To Her Mother
Mother, those pigeons were given to me by Big Brother Beitang, she said in a soft voice as she carefully checked her mothers reaction.
Lu Liangwei was taken aback, but realization dawned upon her when the information sank in. I see, Youyou was the one who gave them to you. She was relieved. You havent given him too much trouble while you were in the Yan Kingdom, have you?
Yaoyao stared at her mother, wide-eyed. Why was her mother reacting so calmly?
She bit her lip. Of course, not. If it wasnt for Royal Brother heading there to take me home, he would have wanted me to stay longer.
Thats just Youyou being polite. Why are you taking it so seriously? Lu Liangwei was exasperated. He isnt married yet and is giving full attention to his imperial duties. He wouldnt have time to take care of a little girl like you. He must be perfectly happy and rxed the moment you left.
Yaoyao pouted. She remembered the yearning look in his eyes on the day they were separated. She did not agree with her mothers words at all.
By the way, Mother, he gave something else to me.
What is it? Lu Liangwei asked without much interest. It must be some little toy an older person would give a child.
Ill show it to you. A thought ran through Yaoyaos head as she took her treasured box from the cupboard at the head of her bed and ced it right in front of Lu Liangwei.
Lu Liangwei was curious when she saw how much Yaoyao seemed to treasure the box. What did your Big Brother Beitang give you?
Open it and have a look, Mother. Yaoyao ced the box in her hands and bit her lip as she said a little shyly.
Lu Liangwei weighed the box in her hand and found it to be quite heavy. She could not help joking, It cant be gold, can it?
The corner of Yaoyaos lips twitched. Dont be so clich, Mother. Why are you always thinking about gold?
Lu Liangwei was unperturbed as she replied, Whats wrong with gold? She opened the box as she said this.
Upon first nce, she thought Yaoyao had taken her Phoenix seal for fun while she was not paying attention.
However, at a closer look, Lu Liangwei realized the seal inside the box looked a little different from her Phoenix seal.
She did not need a second look to understand what this gift meant.
Lu Liangwei did not take the seal out of the box but looked at Yaoyao seriously. Beitang You gave this to you?
Yes. Yaoyao began to get worried when she saw her mothers reaction. She lowered her head and came clean. Big Brother Beitang wants to marry me.
Lu Liangwei frowned. Yaoyao, marriage is a big thing. You cant agree to marry him out of a whim just because he gave you the Phoenix seal.
Yaoyao looked at her mother in slight surprise at this point. Mother, do you think the Phoenix seal is the only reason I like him?
Lu Liangwei rubbed the spot between her eyes. Then, how do you exin this Phoenix seal?
Big Brother Beitang likes me, and I like him back. He wants to marry him and I want to get married to him. Its that simple, Yaoyao said in a huff and snatched the box back from Lu Liangweis hands, clutching it in her arms.
Lu Liangwei felt a headache. She had never thought her daughter would agree to a marriage during just one trip away.
What do you know about love? She pushed back her anxiousness as she tried talking sense into Yaoyao. Liking someone isnt some small matter. Besides, he lives far away in the Yan Kingdomit is tens of thousands of miles away from Great Shang. If you agree to this marriage, you have to go to a ce far away. Youll have to leave your parents and family as it wont be easy for you toe home. You have to think about this.
Yaoyao was silent. She gave this some thought as she sat down in front of a food te, still hugging the box. She rested her cheek against her knee and said softly, This isnt something I decided on a whim, Mother. To be honest, Ive struggled with this before epting Big Brother Beitangs love. Ive given this serious consideration as well. I was worried about getting married so far away and even rejected him at first, but I cant control my feelings. I like Big Brother Beitang and Im willing to be married in a farawaynd for him.
Chapter 1712 Lu Liangwei Was Not Happy
?
Lu Liangwei was astonished.
"Mother, I don''t want to leave all of you either, but I don''t want to live with regret in the future too. Big Brother Beitang is a really good man and I don''t want to miss out on him. Otherwise, I''m scared that I''ll regret it if I think back about this one day, and I''ll me myself for not being brave enough," Yaoyao said and lifted her head to look at Lu Liangwei with tears all over her little face.
Lu Liangwei was astounded by this.
When she saw her daughter''s tear-stained face, she took out her handkerchief and gently wiped Yaoyao''s tears away.
She said, "You''re still young right now. What if you meet someone better in the future? Maybe you shouldn''t be in such a rush to make a decision."
Lu Liangwei did not think Beitang You was a bad choice. In fact, she thought he was a really good man.
After all, this was a child she had saved all those years ago. She had spent time with him and trusted his character.
However, the Yan Kingdom was too far away.
She did not wish her daughter to be married so far away no matter how good a man the other party was.
The future was long and far ahead. No one could guarantee that things would not change.
It was fine if Yaoyao was near. At least she would be able to find out about her daughter''s situation in time, but if Yaoyao married somewhere far and got bullied or suffered there, she would not be able to find out and protect Yaoyao.
"But when you like someone, you won''t be able to let another person into your heart. Mother, I like Big Brother Beitang and I want to marry him. I''ve thought about the future too. Even though I trust him right now, it won''t guarantee what the future may be like. I''ll make sure to take responsibility for my decision. If Big Brother Beitang ends up bullying me one day, I''ll leave him without hesitation. I won''t let myself suffer," Yaoyao said determinedly.
Lu Liangwei was silent after listening to her daughter.
Yaoyao''s words made her realize that Yaoyao did not make this decision rashly. This girl had thought thoroughly about it.I think you should take a look at
She should feel happy that her daughter did not rush into this stubbornly, but she was not happy about this.
Her children had grown up and had their own ideas on how they wanted to live life. Now that they had someone they liked, it would be soon before each of them would begin their new chapter in life.
The little birds had grown up and it was time to fly away from their parents'' arms to somewhere further in the sky all by themselves.
She could no longer meddle too much in their lives.
"Mother, you should know Big Brother Beitang''s character well. He won''t bully me." Yaoyao leaned her face against Lu Liangwei''s face once more and hugged her legs reliantly.
Lu Liangwei''s fingers gently brushed through her daughter''s beautiful, long hair. She felt quite unhappy about things.
She sighed gently and said, "Since you''ve already made up your made, I won''t interfere with your decision any longer. It''s enough that you know what you''re doing."
"Thank you, Mother." Yaoyao was finally able to rx her nervousness after hearing this. She got up and sat next to Lu Liangwei, hugging her. She gave Lu Liangwei a kiss on the cheek. "You''re the one who loves me most, Mother."
"Don''t be too happy yet. It won''t be that easy when ites to your father. Your Big Brother Beitang had asked for your hand in marriage from your father once before but was immediately rejected." Lu Liangwei had to pour cold water on Yaoyao when she saw how happy Yaoyao was in order to remind her to be mentally prepared.
"I know." Yaoyao''s shoulders fell. Her mother was easy to convince because Lu Liangwei was the one who saved Big Brother Beitang back then. There was a bond between them, but it was different with her father.
When she saw how forlorn her daughter looked, Lu Liangwei gave this some thought and said with slight mncholy, "It might not all be bad. Don''t worry too much. Although, you shouldn''t be the one to talk to your father about this. Youyou has to be the one toe personally to Great Shang and ask your father for your hand. If he wants to marry you, he has to show his sincerity."
"I understand, Mother," Yaoyao said as she perked up.
Chapter 1713 Your Father’s Hair Has Turned Gray
?
"Alright, it''s gettingte and I should head back. You should have an early night." Lu Liangwei rubbed her daughter''s head and got up as she said.
"I''ll walk you out, Mother." Yaoyao put down the box and got up as well.
When they reached the door, Lu Liangwei stopped her. "You don''t need to walk me all the way back, it''s not that far. You should go to bed."
"Alright. Be careful on your way back, Mother. Have an early night too when you return," Yaoyao said with concern.
Lu Liangwei nodded and held on to the servant''s hand as she left Pear Blossom Pce.
After Lu Liangwei left, Yaoyao ran toward Hexin''s room.
Hexin was feeling quite ufortable because of her first menstruation. Sheid in bed, not daring to move at all for fear that it would leak. In addition to that, her waist was extremely sore and she was unable to go to sleep.
She was reading a book in her hand when Yaoyao went into her room.
"What are you doing here? Has Aunt Weiwei returned to her room?" Hexin was a little surprised to see Yaoyao here and moved a little, trying to get out of bed.
Yaoyao quickly stopped her. "You shouldn''t get up when you''re feeling unwell."
Hexin had no choice but toy back in bed. She patted her bed and said, "Do you want to jump in?"
"Alright." Yaoyao kicked off her shoes and climbed into bed.
When Hexin saw the delight on Yaoyao''s face, a thought crossed her mind and she asked, "Did you tell Aunt Weiwei about it?"
Yaoyao giggled as she leaned close to Hexin and pinched Hexin''s cheek. "I can''t hide anything from you."
Hexinughed and said, "Aunt Weiwei must have agreed to it?"
Yaoyaoid down next to Hexin and said with slight worry, "Mother didn''t object to it much, but the same can''t be said of my father. I didn''t want to tell my mother about this yet because Ji''er hasn''t returned, but when she saw the pigeons in the corridor, she seemed to guess something was going on and asked me about it."I think you should take a look at
"Don''t worry. Ji''er would be back soon and Uncle Emperor would agree to the marriage between you and our Emperor. After all, our Emperor is also quite a good catch." Hexin consoled her.
"You''re right." Yaoyao nodded. "No matter what, I''ve already spoken to my mother about this and it made me feel much more rxed." She had not dared to talk to her mother about this because of Ji''er''s disappearance. Now that she had spoken to her mother about this, she felt much better.
They leaned in close to each other, enjoying a pillow talk before finally falling asleep.
Lu Liangwei had not given up on pretending to be sick.
She went to see Long Yin the next day and after much coaxing and pestering, Long Yin finally agreed.
"I can announce an imperial decree, Mother, but it might not work."
Lu Liangwei was silent for a while before saying, "Why not say in the imperial decree that I became sick from worry and died? Ji''er would believe that."
Long Yin''s handsome face turned pale and his voice turned a few tones deeper as he eximed, "Mother!"
Lu Liangwei patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s not true, anyway. Why are you reacting so seriously?"
"Father would never regard your safety as a joke, and it''s the same with me. Please don''t use such a thing to kid others, Mother." Long Yin''s expression was dark as he became upset.
Lu Liangwei quickly stopped smiling when she saw her son getting angry and said seriously, "Yin''er, this is just a temporary measure and a white lie. The gods will understand me for doing this. They won''t take life from me. Hurry up and announce the imperial decree. Let the world know about it."
Long Yin''s handsome face turned white. He was not superstitious but he did not dare to use his mother''s life to do such a thing.
"Yin''er, I will be very heartbroken if Ji''er does not return safely. You wouldn''t want to see me being sorrowful, would you?" Lu Liangwei pushed her son''s arm slightly when she saw him still being hesitant. She said softly, "There''s also your father. He would live his life in regret." She paused before continuing, "You must not have realized that your father''s hair has turned gray over what happened to Ji''er. He has not been able to sleep at night and has be quite haggard. He has aged a lot"
Chapter 1714 How Shocked Would Long Yang Be
?
At this point, Lu Liangwei sighed. "He was in the wrong, but it really isn''t his fault. He has his reasons. When I stopped breathing, he descended into madness. If I really did die, your father wouldn''t choose to live alone. It''s just the same with me. If your father ended up living the rest of his life in regret, I wouldn''t be happy either. That is whying up with this lie isn''t really considered anything serious. I hope that your father and I can bear the reasonability together for what we owe Ji''er."
It was the first time Long Yin had heard his mother talk about the past and it shook him.
He had always known that his father loved his mother very much. Ever since he could remember, he could see how much his father gave in to his mother. However, he had no idea that someone like his father could ever descend into madness over love.
Long Yin could hardly imagine how terrible it must have been when his mother had given birth, and he did not even dare think about what his father would have done if his mother had died back then. What would have happened to all three siblings and what would have be of Great Shang
His mother was the only person in this world who could control his father''s emotions. It was astounding to know that someone like his father could fall so deeply in love.
However, after witnessing how loving his parents were, he felt that it all made sense.
His father had married his mother when he was thirty. Before his father met his mother, his father had never been in a rtionship. It was only when his mother appeared that made his father acted like a man who had suddenly tasted sweet honey after being left thirsty for a long time. Once he had tasted it, he could never part with it. Without the sweet taste of the quenching honey, he would die.
It was not difficult to imagine how much his father loved his mother.
After listening to his mother''s words, Long Yin found himself changing his mind about his previous opinion.
He had always thought that the age gap between his parents was huge. This was especially for his mother, who was young enough to even be his father''s daughter, which was why he had always felt that his father was the one who gave more to their rtionship while his mother was considered the more immature party who was used to having her way.
However, Long Yin did not think so now.
Who said that his mother did not love his father?
She loved his father very much too.
However, she was more willing to act like a little girl in front of his father and be doted on.
Long Yin felt mixed emotions.
It was the first time he realized that two people could have such intense feelings in a rtionship.I think you should take a look at
His parent''s being loving was a good thing, but he still felt that it was too much and it might be too much of a good thing.
Long Yin quietly promised himself to never be like his father and fall so deep into love, to the extent that he would lose all reason.
He could like someone, but never enough to affect himself.
However, Long Yin had no idea that this was too early a conclusion to be making for himself.
The day woulde when he would fall in love with a girl and he would lose all reason for her too.
"Yin''er?" Lu Liangwei could not help but give his arm a push when she saw her son being silent.
Long Yin snapped out of it and when he saw the determined look on his mother''s face, he quietly sighed. He pressed his thin lips and walked behind the imperial table as he began to write down the imperial decree. He handed it to Zhao Qian. "Deliver this to all magistrate''s offices in every state and district. Inform them that they must put out this notice. Don''t leave out any small cities and towns."
Zhao Qian had just overheard the conversation between mother and son. His hand trembled when he took over the imperial decree.
He could not imagine how shocked his master would be when he saw this imperial decree.
However, it was undeniably a good n. It was much more efficient than everyone blindly looking for a needle in a haystack.
He believed that Princess Ji''er would definitely return after seeing this notice on the boards.
Zhao Qian left quickly after receiving the imperial decree.
After he had left, a smile appeared on Lu Liangwei''s face as she turned to say to Long Yin, "It''s been hard on you, Son."
Long Yin nced at her. He was still a little unhappy about her taking it lightly with talking about her death. He said softly, "You should go back if there is nothing else, Mother."
Chapter 1715 - 1715 He Made It Difficult For Her To Take It Easy
1715 He Made It Difficult For Her To Take It Easy
Lu Liangwei was taken aback as she looked into the cold eyes of her son. She knew that she had pushed him into a corner.
This young fellow was angry!
She sighed and tried to get on his good side as she said, Alright. Come over earlier for lunch this afternoon. Ill be cooking your favorite dishes myself. Ill take my leave now.
Long Yins eyshes moved slightly. He wanted to say something but did not in the end.
He rubbed between his eyes as he watched his mother leave the imperial study. He was not really mad at his mother, he was just angry at himself.
He med himself for not taking a stronger stand and giving in so easily to his mother.
Even though whatever that was on the imperial decree was fake, it still involved his mother and this made him quite ufortable.
Lu Liangwei stayed true to her word. She went into the kitchen the moment she returned to Grand Phoenix Pce and rolled up her sleeves.
When afternoon came, Hexin went to the imperial study.
Long Yin was a little surprised to see her there. Hexin?
Hexin stood outside the imperial study and did not enter. She could not help remembering the embarrassing situation the night before when she looked into the young mans eyes and said with slight uneasiness, Big Bro Long Yin, Aunt Weiwei said for you toe over for lunch.
Long Yin was taken aback and asked, My mother got you toe get me?
Hexin nodded and replied honestly, Yes. Aunt Weiwei cooked lunch for today and she was supposed toe to get you, but she couldnt get away. I was free, so she got me toe over to get you.
Long Yin instantly understood the reason when he heard this.
His mother was not really busy. Even if she was, she could have gotten the servants to get him. However, she asked Hexin to do it instead because she was worried he was angry and would refuse to go over.
Hexin was a guest and if she came over to get him, it would embarrass her if he declined the invite.
His mother was really
He rubbed between his eyes. Come on inside first, Hexin.
Huh? Hexin gave him a questioning look.
I still have something I need to finish. Please wait a while for me, Long Yin exined. After that, he lowered his head and continued working.
Hexin watched the young man lower his head at the table and hesitated before pulling up her dress slightly to cross into the room.
She had always thought the imperial study to be a strict and serious ce. It was the workce of the Emperor and in addition to that, she did not belong to this country and should avoid entering.
Hexin did not dare look around when she got in but sat responsibly somewhere a little far away from the imperial table.
By the time Long Yin was done with work, it was half an hourter.
He gave some orders to the servants and after they had retreated, he emerged from behind the imperial table only to see the young girl seated not far away. She did not even move a muscle.
Long Yin paused in his steps and his voice softened, Hexin?
Hexin immediately stood up when she heard his voice. Big Bro Long Yin?
Lets go. Long Yin nced at her and stepped out of the imperial study.
Hexin quickly followed behind with her head lowered.
You dont need to be so reserved, Hexin.
The young mans voice could be suddenly heard from the front.
Hexin gave a start and when she looked up at the young mans back, she replied without really meaning it, Alright.
Long Yin turned back to look at her when he heard her. Youre being too careful. There is no need to be this way.
Hexins lips moved. She wanted to say something but gave up in the end. Instead, she replied softly, Ill remember that.
She felt that she did not need to act so carefully either.
At the very least, she was quite rxed when spending time with Aunt Weiwei and Yaoyao.
It was only with Big Bro Long Yin that made it difficult for her to take it easy.
Long Yin frowned when he noticed the disagreeing look on the youngdys face. You can just tell me whats on your mind.
Chapter 1716 - 1716 The Feeling Is Mutual
1716 The Feeling Is Mutual
Hexin shook her head. I dont have anything to say.
Long Yin paused. Are you afraid of me?
Hexin wanted to deny this immediately, but when she looked into his sharp eyes, she held herself back and asked instead, Do you wish for others to be afraid of you, Big Bro Long Yin?
Long Yin turned away and looked to the front. That depends on the situation.
Huh? Hexin did not understand.
If it was my family, I would hope that they wont be afraid of me, Long Yin replied softly.
When she heard this, Hexin understood what he meant and she looked at him with slight surprise.
She had not expected the usually cold and distant Big Bro Long Yin to have such a gentle side.
Do you understand? Long Yin could not help smiling at the expression of the youngdy who looked like she understood him.
Yes. Hexin nodded.
Looking at the mature expression on the young girls face, Long Yin could not help reaching out to rub her head. A smile appeared on his lips. Such a mature look for someone so young.
Hexin was taken aback and her little face slowly turned red. She twisted her handkerchief and said in a soft voice, The feeling is mutual.
Long Yin did not expect this response.
He was suddenly reminded of a few years ago when he was younger. His mother would always rub his face and tease him for being a dignified miniature old man.
This girl was clearly being sarcastic with her reply!
However, he did not get angry over this. He nced at her and said with augh, Its nice to see you like this.
Hexin was startled by this.
Long Yin exined, Compared to when youre treading around so cautiously, its nicer to see you this way.
Oh, Hexin said. She was not used to him being friendly.
Grand Phoenix Pce.
Lu Liangwei was relieved to see Hexin managing to get Long Yin over.
She quietly observed her son with a nce and was slightly surprised to see a cheerful and rxed look on his face despite his minimal expression.
Her son did not look that way when she left the imperial study that morning.
What exactly did Hexin say to him to put him in such a good mood?
She put aside her curiosity and greeted them. Sit and lets have lunch.
Yaoyao helped the servants serve the dishes.
When she saw her royal brother walk in with Hexin, she purposely said teasingly, Looks like Hexin has the greater calling power. The moment you called out to him, Royal Brother came out.
This made Hexin a little embarrassed. Its lunchtime now. If you went to fetch him, Big Bro Long Yin would havee too.
Yaoyao chuckled and said, That isnt necessarily true. I went to fetch Royal Brother before. He ignored me back then and I ended up making the trip for nothing.
At this point, she felt a sudden knock on the head.
Yaoyao grabbed her head in pain and looked at Lu Liangwei toin, Mother, Royal Brother hit me.
Before Lu Liangwei could defend her, Long Yin quickly interjected, You deserve to be hit for making up stories.
Yaoyao made a face at him angrily. Cant I even make a joke?
Lu Liangwei was slightly exasperated as she looked at the pair of siblings. She said to Hexin, Just ignore them, Xinxin. Lets sit and enjoy lunch.
Alright. Hexin sat down obediently.
Long Yin and Yaoyao took their seats as well.
Yaoyao pouted as she looked at the table full of dishes. She nced at Long Yin and said in a slightly jealous tone, Mother is ying favorites. She cooked lunch for you today. Even Father doesnt get this privilege.
Youre being ridiculous! You sound like youve never had my cooking before. Lu Liangwei pinched her cheek. Cheeky little thing!
Youve had a tiring day, Mother. Long Yin picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of chicken in her bowl.
Lu Liangwei was pleased by this. She took her chopsticks and ced his favorite food in his bowl as well. You should eat up too.
I want some too, Mother. Yaoyao immediately picked up her bowl and pushed it in front of Lu Liangwei.
Before Lu Liangwei could give her any food, Long Yin quickly gave her a piece of duck and then gave Hexin a piece of chicken.
Yaoyao looked into her bowl and thenter looked at Hexin and Lu Liangweis bowls. She was puzzled. Why am I the only one who got duck?
Chapter 1717 Avoid Offending Anyone
?
Long Yin threw her a nce and said airily, "Ducks with t bills are noisy."
Yaoyao was bewildered for a moment before realizing that he was talking about her.
"You''re awful, Royal Brother! How could you call your own sister a duck?"
"I didn''t call you that. Why are you rushing to admit it?" A faint smile yed on Long Yin''s lips.
"Mother, Royal Brother''s always bullying me." Yaoyao shook Lu Liangwei''s arm sulkily.
Immediately, Lu Liangwei frowned in feigned disapproval. "Yin''er, how could you bully your sister? Apologize to her this instant."
"I wasn''t talking about her," Long Yin said helplessly as he looked at Hexin. "Hexin, did I sound like I was talking about Yaoyao?"
Hexin, who had been focused on her meal all this time, nced up at him, then at Yaoyao, and said in confusion, "I was eating and wasn''t paying attention just now. What did you say?"
Long Yin gave her a long look.
This girl may be young, but she was good at dodging the question to avoid offending anyone.
Yaoyao turned to Hexin indignantly. "Xinxin, I can''t believe you''re not helping me."
Amused, Lu Liangwei served her some food with her chopsticks while chiding, "You two siblings talk too much; just look at how well-mannered Xinxin is. No talking while eating, you hear me?"
Yaoyao pouted, but she stopped whining. She lowered her head and started to eat.
Just like that, the interlude was over.
Lu Liangwei looked at Hexin approvingly. "Help yourself, Xinxin."
"Yes, Aunt Liangwei," Hexin answered meekly and continued with her meal.
All was pleasant at the dining table.I think you should take a look at
Lu Liangwei''s birthday came two dayster. Long Yang had meant to hold a grand celebration for her, but Ji''er''s disappearance dampened everyone''s spirits.
Moreover, Lu Liangwei was unwilling to celebrate it in Long Yang''s absence.
Nevertheless, Long Yin, Yaoyao, Hexin, the Dowager Duchess, and Lu Xue had a meal with her that day.
Her birthday went by quietly.
Hexin had visited Great Shang mainly to celebrate Lu Liangwei''s birthday, only to be shocked by the news about Ji''er.
She had intended to return to the Yan Kingdom after celebrating Lu Liangwei''s birthday, but since she was concerned about Lu Liangwei''s glum mood and Ji''er, she ended up postponing her return trip.
Although Lu Liangwei was mostly in low spirits because of Ji''er, she had not forgotten that Hexin had traveled a long way to Great Shang. She asked Long Yin and Yaoyao to find time to hang out with Hexin.
Long Yin agreed and said he would take Hexin out once he was free.
One day, Lu Xue visited the pce. That night, Yaoyao asked her not to go home and stay with her instead.
Lu Xue was hesitant. "But I''m worried about Great-Grandmothershe''s alone at home."
"It''s just one night. The servants will take care of her. Besides, she''s been pretty energetictely. Even if you go back now, you won''t get to spend much time with her before having to go to bed yourself."
"You youngsters don''t get to hang out together all the time, so just stay, Xue''er. Don''t worry about your great-grandmother. I''ll send someone to inform her," Lu Liangwei added.
"I''ll be returning to the Yan Kingdom soon, Big Sis Lu Xue. Stay and spend time with us," Hexin chimed in.
"All right then." Unable to decline their enthusiastic offer, Lu Xue agreed reluctantly.
Long Yin had gone to the imperial study after dinner to handle state affairs. As for the three girls, they chatted with Lu Liangwei in her quarters for a while before heading to Yaoyao''s Pear Blossom Pce.
Chapter 1718 - 1718 The Boy’s Unfamiliar Aura Made Her Uneasy
1718 The Boys Unfamiliar Aura Made Her Uneasy
The three girls sat together, ying poker while chattering about all sorts of subjects.
It was Hexins first time ying this card game.
She was bewildered when she first held the cards in her hands.
The cards are so cleverly designed. We dont y anything like this in the Yan Kingdom.
Aunt Liangwei taught us this game. Ive never seen anyone other than us y it before, Lu Xue exined.
Aunt Weiweis so impressive, Hexin said in admiration, utterly fascinated by the game.
If she learned how to y, she could teach her parents and brother, and nights at home would no longer be boring.
It was alreadyte when Long Yin finished sorting out state affairs. Being told that his cousin Lu Xue was staying the night in Yaoyaos pce, and that the three girls were still ying poker, he decided to head over there.
Sure enough, the instant he stepped into Pear Blossom Pce, he heard the twittering of the three girls.
Xinxin, you lost again. It was Yaoyaos voice.
Ah, Im so stupid, came Hexins chagrined reply.
Its all right. Lets go another round, Lu Xue saidfortingly.
Xueer, Hexin has lost fifty taels of silver to us, Yaoyao reminded her.
Its all right; its just a matter of form. Well give the money back to herter, Lu Xue said nonchntly.
No, no. A loss is a loss. Hexin had barely finished speaking when a shadow fell over her.
She looked up in astonishment, only to see a slender, graceful hand pluck two cards from her grasp and toss them out.
You should y it this way. The boys voice was calm as he lowered his gaze onto her.
Hexin was dazed, and she felt her heart skip a beat at the boys close proximity to her.
I see, she answered with feignedposure.
With Long Yin next to her guiding her, she won the following round.
At the sight of the shining silver before her, she could not help herself from gripping Long Yins sleeve in a moment of ecstasy. Big Bro Long Yin, I won!
Remember to treat me to a meal tomorrow, Long Yin said with a smile. His gaze thennded on Lu Xue.
Lu Xue had lost quite a lot in that round, and there was a hint of vexation on her face.
Cousin Long Yin, I cant believe youre helping Hexin instead of me.
Hexin stiffened, feeling a little embarrassed.
You and Yaoyao are experienced enough to require any help. Hexins different; shes new to the game. Amusement flitted through Long Yins eyes.
Yaoyao gave him a sidelong nce. Why dont you continue helping Hexin, then?
Thats exactly what I intend to do. With that, Long Yin sat down beside Hexin.
Hexin tensed up at once. Although there was an arms length between them, the boys unfamiliar aura made her uneasy.
Xinxin, its your turn to draw a card. Just then, Yaoyao prompted her.
Setting her thoughts aside, Hexin tried to pretend Long Yin was not there and hurriedly reached out to draw a card. To her surprise, Long Yin reached out right at that moment as well, and his handnded on hers.
She stared nkly at the slender, bony hand covering hers. As she did, a strange feeling welled up in her.
An irrepressible shade of pink crept onto her face, and she shifted her bemused gaze to the boy beside her.
Long Yin had not expected their hands to touch. It happened so suddenly that he froze and forgot to pull away.
When his gaze dropped to the girls flushed face, he came to his senses with a start and immediately withdrew his hand. After some consideration, he exined, You werent moving for a long time, so I was going to draw a card for you.
The blush faded from Hexins cheeks. Keeping her head bowed, she replied quietly, I see. After thinking for a moment, she added, Its all right.
Good. Long Yin let out a sigh of relief.
Chapter 1719 - 1719 His Eyes Looked Frighteningly Dark
1719 His Eyes Looked Frighteningly Dark
He lifted his head and saw Yaoyao and Lu Xue staring at both of them, wide-eyed.
Startled, Long Yin curled his fingers and knocked on the table. Why arent you taking more cards?
Yaoyao and Lu Xue looked at each other and began giggling cheekily.
Long Yin frowned. Whats so funny?
Lu Xue looked at the usually serious-looking Cousin Long Yin and could not help teasing him. Its no wonder youre helping out Hexin. If I was a boy, I would want to take care of her as well.
Hexin blushed and felt her cheeks burn. She lowered her head to get more cards and was too embarrassed to raise her head.
Long Yins eyes narrowed and shot a look at the tactless Lu Xue. His eyes darkened and he snapped, What nonsense are you spouting?
Lu Xue was still a little afraid of Cousin Long Yins sullen look. When she saw his expression darken, she shrunk closer to Yaoyao and changed her tone. Just think of my words as gibberish. Dont be angry, Cousin Long Yin.
Yaoyao tried to help her out. Xueer was just joking with you. Can you not act so intimidatingly? She paused before turning to Xueer to say, Actually, Royal Brother already has someone he likes, Xueer. He only sees Xinxin as a younger sister.
Lu Xue looked at both of them with slight surprise. When she understood, she quickly apologized to Hexin. I didnt mean anything, Xinxin. I was just kidding. Im sorry
Hexin lifted her gaze to look at Lu Xue.
Lu Xues face was unusually pale because she had been sickly for a long time. Even her lips were colorless. In addition to that, her face was petite and refined, easily making people feel protective of her.
Its fine. Its nothing to worry about. Theres no need to apologize, she smiled and said casually, but from the corner of her eyes, she noticed Long Yins handsome face turn grim.
There was no smile on his handsome face and even his eyes looked frighteningly dark.
She nced at Lu Xue, who was not aware of anything, and sighed quietly in her heart.
Lu Xue, oh, Lu Xue. The person in your cousin Long Yins heart was you.
Big Bro Long Yin, which card should I take out next? Hexin showed her cards to Long Yin and managed to break the moody atmosphere in the room.
She wondered what was going through Long Yins mind. Long Yin nced at Lu Xue and eventually became less intimidating.
He lowered his head and looked at the careful girl. He sighed quietly. He reached out to rub her head and helped her pick out a few cards. He tossed the cards onto the table and exined to her how to y the cards properly. After that, he got up and said, Its gettingte. The three of you shouldnt be ying toote at night. You should turn in soon. With that, he turned to leave.
Hexin watched him walk away into the night. It was only when he waspletely out of sight that she turned her gaze away.
Lu Xue put a hand on her chest and said, Was Cousin Long Yin mad just now? He was scary!
Hexin nced at her. What a silly girl. Did she not notice that Long Yin had feelings for her? No wonder Long Yin was upset. It was quite frustrating to be misunderstood by someone he liked.
You shouldnt take it to heart. Dont you know what my big brother can be like? There isnt much difference between him being angry and not angry. Hes always been this way, Yaoyao said carelessly. Still, you shouldnt make such jokes in the future. Royal Brother already has someone he likes.
This troubled Lu Xue and she started to me herself. I would never have said such a thing if I knew that. As she spoke, she got curious. I wonder which girl Cousin Long Yin has his heart set on.
Yaoyao shook her head. I have no idea either.
When Hexin saw the curious look on Lu Xues face, she suddenly had an idea and asked, Big Sis Lu Xue, what sort of man would you like to marry in the future?
Chapter 1720 - 1720 Long Yin’s Efforts
1720 Long Yins Efforts
Lu Xue was not embarrassed by the question, nor did she find it awkward to answer. Instead, she cocked her to one side as she began thinking about this seriously.
Yaoyao and Hexin could not help staring at her. They were very curious about what sort of person she liked.
I like men who are gentle. He has to be caring and polite, and take me anywhere I want to go and not curb my freedom. She paused before adding, If its possible, I hope he can be an adopted son-inw in my family.
Hexin was taken aback. Gentle and polite? Big Bro Long Yins character did not seem to be anywhere near that, nor did he seem like someone who would take her anywhere she wanted. If Lu Xue were to marry into the Pce one day, she would not be able to enjoy life with casual freedom. It was even more impossible for Big Bro Long Yin to be an adopted son-inw
It looked like Big Bro Long Yin would be facing a tumultuous road ahead in this rtionship.
Hexin snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Lu Xue with some astonishment. Why would you want your partner to be an adopted son-inw?
The look in Lu Xues eyes darkened and she rubbed her cards with her fingers. She said softly, My mother was hurt while giving birth to me back then, and she cant have any more children. The Lu Family only has me. I would like to stay with them and take care of my family.
Yaoyao patted her shoulder. Dont think too much about this, Xueer. Whatever happened back then was an ident and has nothing to do with you. You shouldnt me yourself too much. Besides, Grandmother and my mother have been helping Aunt Chu Jiu recover her health. I believe shell get well soon and once she does, it might even be possible for her to give birth to a fat, little boy.
Lu Xueughed. It would be wonderful if such a day arrived. Even though Great-grandmother and the others didnt say anything about it, I know deep down they are a little regretful that Im a girl instead of a boy.
When Hexin heard this, she realized why Lu Xue had wished for the person she got together with to be an adopted son-inw to the Lu Family.
It was not an easy life for Lu Xue too.
Hexin sighed in her heart.
Judging by Lu Xues preference for a partner, Big Bro Long Yin might not stand a chance.
However, Lu Xue might not have a say in this if Long Yin became Emperor in the future and insisted on Lu Xues hand in marriage.
Hexin patted Lu Xues hand and consoled her. We can talk about the future when the timees.
Yes. Lu Xue nodded.
The next day.
The three of them headed to Grand Phoenix Pce after cleaning themselves up. They were there to apany Lu Liangwei for breakfast. It was a rare moment since Long Yin was also present.
His expression was stoic; it was as though the unhappiness he experiencedst night had never happened.
Hexin secretly observed him but was caught staring.
A small smile appeared on Long Yins lips. Are you checking whether Ive eaten my fill?
Hexin quickly lowered her head in embarrassment.
Long Yin smiled and turned away. His gaze fell on Lu Xue instead.
He smiled again when he saw Lu Xue looking quite hthy today.
After breakfast, Long Yin stood up and said to three of them, Lets head out.
Lu Xue was curious. Where are we going?
Long Yin said in a gentle tone, I happen to be free today. Ill take all of you to have fun at the imperial holiday home.
Lu Liangwei said with a smile, You should all go. Its rare for Yiner to have spare time like this.
Lu Xue shook her head. I wont be joining. Yaoyao and Xinxin should go on ahead. I have to go home to apany Great-grandmother.
As you wish. Long Yin nced at her coldly. His voice was slightly low.
Lu Xue jumped and lifted her gaze, meeting her cousins deep and dark eyes. Her heart skipped a beat and she felt slightly scared.
S-since Cousin Long Yin happens to be free today, I think IllIll join everyone. Her pretty brows were knitted with worry.
Lu Liangwei noticed that something was unusual with her sons tone and was about to say something when Lu Xue suddenly dered that she changed her mind. Lu Liangwei did not think much of it and simply said, Have fun and be careful.
Long Yin nodded. Alright, he said, then nced at Lu Xue and walked out first.
Hexin watched the awkward exchange between them.
Big Bro Long Yin had probably cleared his schedule today for Big Sis Lu Xues sake.
However, Big Sis Lu Xue did not notice Big Bro Long Yins efforts.
Chapter 1721 Lu Liangwei’s Concern
?
Yaoyao held hands with the others and said to Lu Liangwei, "We''re off to have fun, Mother."
"Alright, go on. Remember to be careful." Lu Liangwei saw them out the gates.
She frowned as she watched the children leave. She turned to Zhu Yu and said, "Is Yin''er in a bad mood today?"
Zhu Yu shook her head. "I don''t think so. Hasn''t the Crown Prince always been this way?"
Lu Liangwei was puzzled. "But something didn''t seem right with the way he spoke to Xue''er just now. Xue''er was startled by his tone and instantly changed her mind."
Zhu Yu smiled and said, "Could you be overthinking this?"
Lu Liangwei thought back on her son''s strange behavior and the fearful look that Lu Xue was unable to hide. She massaged her temple. "I hope so."
Ѧdsvel.cm
Ji Lingxiu had been spending her days in fear recently.
She had thought Lu Liangwei would summon her, but there had not been any news.
Ji Lingxiu considered telling her father about this but was worried at the same time. Judging by how much he gave in to her older sister, he might do something he would end up regrettingter. With that in mind, she hid the details of the incident deep inside her heart.
However, there had been no word of this outside either.
Just as she was starting to rx slightly, Ji Qingyuan sent someone to invite her back to the Duke Ji Mansion.
Ji Lingxiu was nervous instantly.
Could her father be asking her to return over what happened with her sister?
When she arrived at the Duke Ji Mansion, her heart sank when she noticed the servants nervously avoiding her gaze. She instantly had a bad feeling about her visit.
She had just stepped into the front hall and called out to her father when Ji Qingyuan gave her a hard p on the face.
Ji Lingxiu stood in a daze from it and her hand covered her stinging cheek as she looked at him in disbelief. "Why did you hit me, Father?"
"You deserve it because you''re worse than an animal!" From what she saw, Ji Qingyuan''s grim expression contained anger and hatred for her. "Ji Linghui is your sister. How could you betray her like that? You caused her death, and her corpse is nowhere to be found because of you. She trusted you so much, but you sold her out without blinking an eye."
Ji Lingxiu calmed down when she heard this. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of her lips and her gaze swept past her older brother and sister-inw, who stood at the side silently. She suddenly burst outughing. "You''re right. I betrayed her because if I didn''t, all of us would end up dead with her. You don''t need to thank me for this, but you don''t have the right to me me for this."
"You ungrateful creature!" Ji Qingyuan''s eyes turned red from anger. He lifted his hand to give her another p, but Ji Xiu ran forward and held him back. "Father, what''s the point of you hitting her again after everything has already happened? This wouldn''t make Big Sise back to life."
Ji Qingyuan put his hands down. He looked a few decades older as he said in a pained voice, "I know that you all never wanted to see Linghui again, so I sent her away to the vi. Even so, you still continued to look down on her even though she was so far away. Have you forgotten who was the one who yed both the role of older sister and mother when you were young? Have you forgotten who took care of you"
Ji Lingxiu burst out, "Father, nobody else can be med for whatever happened to Big Sis. She isn''t innocent. If you hadn''t been so forgiving of her, she would not have ended up where she is today, Father."
"How dare you still say such sarcastic words? Do you even have a conscience?" Ji Qingyuan looked furiously at her and pointed at the door. "Get out, and nevere back. I''ll pretend I never had a daughter like you!"
The expression on Ji Lingxiu''s face changed and tears fell from her face. She nodded. "Alright. I know that Big Sis is the only one you''ve ever loved. I was always just an extra person in the house." With that, she got to her knees and bowed three times to him. "From this day onward, whatever happens to me in life and death will have nothing to do with you." She stood up and turned to leave.
She had had enough of her father ying favorites and siding with her sister.
It was not the first time her father had pped her over her sister.
To be honest, she had never med him for it, but now, it chilled her heart to hear her father cutting ties with her.
It did not matter if her sister had done wrong or not. To her father, her sister was always right and he would forgive her unconditionally.
His behavior was the opposite when it came to Ji Lingxiu.
Chapter 1722 She Brought It Upon Herself
?
No matter how well she did something, she would never earn her father''s approval. In his eyes, all she did was create trouble.
However, any trouble she caused was just minor things that did not have major repercussions. What her older sister did, however, was serious enough to cause the downfall of the entire Ji Family.
Why did her father not understand this?
Just as she was about to leave, Ji Xiu''s wife, Madam Guo, quickly came forward and held her back. She said softly, "Don''t do anything rash, Xiuxiu. Father is just too heartbroken and spoke without thinking. How can you break the bond between father and daughter so easily? Besides Linghui is gone now. If you leave and never return, Father would be even more heartbroken."
She actually agreed with what Ji Lingxiu did. She had known early on that Ji Linghui was a troublemaker who would end up destroying their family eventually.
When Ji Linghui was staying at home, she would listen as Ji Linghui spat terrible things and cursed at Her Highness. This frightened her tremendously; she was worried Ji Linghui''s words would end up reaching His Majesty''s ears. Their family might get implicated.
Ji Linghui had gotten into plenty of arguments with Ji Xiu over this but unfortunately, her father-inw had always been protective of Ji Linghui. There was nothing Madam Guo could doshe could only try to stay away and avoid listening to or seeing Ji Linghui.
It was only after she had given birth that her father-inw finally had enough sense in him to send Ji Linghui away.
However, she never thought that Ji Linghui would continue to create trouble even after being sent away to the vi. It was only a few days ago when Butler Zhao came with some men to take care of Ji Linghui quietly. She ended up dead without a trace of her body remaining, and no one from the Ji Family was allowed to take her body back.
They had no idea what terrible crime had Ji Linghui done.
It was only after investigating through the vi''s servants that they found out Lingxiu had been to the vi. Not long after she left, Butler Zhao came knocking at the vi''s door with his men.
When her father-inw found out about this, he med Ji Lingxiu for everything.
Ji Lingxiu did not deny it either.
It seemed that Ji Linghui''s death had something to do with Lingxiu.
However, it also meant that their family was now safe because Ji Linghui was dead.
She was quietly relieved over this.
When Ji Lingxiu met her sister-inw''s judgemental look, she said wearily, "Sis-inw, it''s not what you think. This time, it wasn''t a minor situation of Ji Linghui simply cursing at Her Highness. If I hadn''t reported her immediately, it would have been the end of both our families."
Madam Guo was startled. "What exactly did she do?"
"Stop asking, Sis-inw. All you need to know is that if His Majesty and Her Highness began investigating deeper and found out it was Big Sis''s doing, none of us would havee out of this safely. It''s serious enough to for a nine kinship extermination." Ji Lingxiu added miserably, "I didn''t want to do this, but Big Sis just wasn''t being reasonable. She was too selfish and never spared a thought for any of us. All she cares about was getting her revenge and nothing else. It''s just as well that she''s dead now. She has been released from her misery and she can never hurt anyone again."
Ji Qingyuan trembled with anger. He pointed at her nose and shouted, "Your sister has always treated you so well, how can you be so cruel as to cause her death? What terrible sin has she done to deserve this? You should exin yourself."
Ji Lingxiu started crying as she said, "I can''t tell you what it was, Father, or it will only spell trouble for our family. All I know is that His Majesty isn''t in the Pce right now, but when he returns and finds out about what happened, he might still punish our family. You have to be mentally prepared for it."
Ji Qingyuan''s heart sank when he heard this. "You''re lying. Linghui can''t even walk. What could she have done?"
"At the end of the day, it''s your fault, Father. Didn''t the Pce relieve a batch of pce maids a few years ago? You privately hired a pce maid to serve Big Sis. You know very well there are certain secrets within the Pce that we aren''t allowed to learn about, but Big Sis didn''t care. Not only had she dug out a Pce secret, but she also revealed it to someone else. Aren''t her actions going to destroy all of us? Even though she wasn''t able to walk for years, when has she ever stopped wanting revenge? Whatever happened to her was brought upon by herself."
Chapter 1723 - 1723 His Majesty No Longer Loves The Empress
1723 His Majesty No Longer Loves The Empress
At this point, Ji Qingyuan took a step back; his heart was filled with shock and fear.
Ji Xiu and Madam Guo fell silent.
Even though Ji Lingxiu did not talk about it, they understood that Ji Linghui must have done something to enrage the imperial family. Otherwise, she would not have been executed so quickly in secret.
The husband and wife pair were relieved when they heard Ji Lingxius words.
Ji Linghui had been nothing but trouble. Just as Ji Lingxiu said, she could easily have ended up destroying their families at any time. It was just as well that she was dead. Otherwise, whatever she did might implicate everyone else.
Father, no matter what, the dead cannot be revived. Dont keep thinking about it. Ji Xiu sighed and looked at his father, who seemed to have aged terribly, while giving consoling words.
Ji Qingyuan closed his eyes and sighed, saying nothing.
At a small, rural town.
Jier had caught some prey this day and as usual. She brought along the three beggars to sell them in town.
The four of them had familiarized themselves with the small town during this time.
It was mainly because Jier had always hunted prey of greater quality and her selling price was cheaperpared to others.
What they were not aware of was that their actions had attracted the jealousy of others in the same line of work.
After they were done selling everything they hunted, all four of them packed up to return home.
When they walked past the notice board, they noticed it was crowded with people.
Lil Tian was curious and asked, What are they all looking at?
Jier was not as interested and continued moving forward.
Lil Tian slipped into the crowd to take a nce but he did not know how to read. He vaguely heard someone mention that the Empress was seriously ill.
When he heard this, he quickly returned to Jiers side and told her about it as though he had just discovered some incredible news. Young Master, it seems the Empress is seriously ill
Jier paused in her steps and turned to look at him. What did you say?
Jier pursed her lips and turned back to squeeze into the front of the crowd.
This was especially when she read the part about how the Empress had be ill from worry, and no amount of treatment helped her. She clenched her fists.
Why would she suddenly be seriously ill when she was always healthy? somemoners mumbled to themselves at the side.
Exactly. I heard the Empress is cared for a lot by the imperial family and she is quite young as well. Why would she fall ill without warning?
How can we know for sure what happens within their family? The Emperors family must be the most heartless of them all. She might be pampered one second, and thrown into the Cold Pce the next. Some of themonersmented as if they knew a lot about it.
Are you implying that His Majesty no longer loves the Empress and this is just the given excuse?
I didnt say that, but there are many things that arent what we imagine them to be. Its just so strange that the Empress would suddenly be seriously ill.
Thats nonsense! Jier could no longer take it and shouted coldly.
His fathers love for her mother would never change.
These people did not know anything, yet they were spouting such ridiculous things and making random guesses.
Did they really believe that her mother had lost her fathers love, so he hade up with a random excuse to get rid of her?
How dare they say such things?
Jier was furious.
Where did youe from, rascal? Were just talking amongst ourselves. If you dont like it, you can just walk away. Why did you shout at us? Themoners that Jier shouted at recovered from their shock and were not happy.
Chapter 1724 - 1724 Her Mother Was The Best Physician
1724 Her Mother Was The Best Physician
Jier did not stay long. She turned and promptly squeezed out of the crowd.
However, the news she just read was stuck in her mind.
Her mother was seriously ill?
She was the best physician. How could she allow herself to get so ill?
Moreover, there was still her grandmother.
However, the imperial board did specify that her mother had gotten ill because of worry.
Could her mothers condition be caused by her running away?
Jiers mind was in turmoil.
She could not shake the feeling that this was a trick by her mother to make her go home, but what if her mother was legitimately sick?
Jier went back to her house in a state of distraught; she could not even hear anything the three little beggars said to her.
She shut herself in her room the moment she got home.
Memories of her childhood days began shing through her mind.
Her parents had doted on her a lot since young and they have never once hurt her.
When she was small, her father would even carry her in his arms while marking Pce Memorials. Her mother would always inquire about her well-being and take care of her personally. Even when she stubbornly insisted on marrying Lil Qi, they had given in to her demands and allowed her to do as she pleased.
However, it had never crossed her mind that hidden behind all their doting actions was the need for them to make things up to her.
If only she had never found out the truth about the past. She would have continued living a normal life, thinking she was the happiest person on earth.
She had the love of her parents and the protection of her older siblings. Her life was filled with bliss.
Unfortunately, reality gave her a sharp p on the face and she was forced to wake up from her beautiful dream.
Reality was harsh and cruel.
She respected her father very much, yet he had once tried to throw her to death.
Jier covered her face and began sobbing quietly as memories of old flooded her mind.
She still could not face her father no matter what.
Seeing her father would only remind her of his cruel actions back then.
She was afraid she would end up hating him.
Jier did not want to hate him. After all, that person was her father who had showered so much love on her. She had respected the man for so many years.
However, her mother was ill
It did not matter if it was true or fake; she wanted to go home and take a look. What if her mother really was ill? She did not want to end up regretting this in the future. However, she would need to face her father if she returned.
She bit her lip. She still did not want to see him.
Jier struggled miserably with the decision for some time.
Knock, knock!
A sudden knock on the door pulled Jier out of her reverie.
She wiped away the tears on her face and got up to open the door.
Young Master, weve cooked some noodles with mushrooms. Come and eat with us. Lil Tian stood outside the door. His dark eyes could not hide the admiration he always had for her.
He found out long ago that the young master was actually a girl older than he was, but if she was unwilling to talk about it, he would pretend not to know a thing and continue calling her Young Master.
Jier had no idea how to react when she saw the admiration and trust in the boys eyes.
Since he found out how good she was with the bow and arrow, his admiration for her grew by the day.
Alright. She reached out to rub the boys head and went to the living room with him.
The two other beggars, Lil Lin and Lil Mu, had already set the table and served up the noodles. However, they sat patiently before she arrived and no one touched the food yet.
Jier felt slightly touched as she watched the three young boys.
She had no idea what their backgrounds were, but they had spent time together for more than a month and the three boys now treated her like family.
They were tactful enough not to ask about her background. When she went to Green Spear Mountain to hunt every day, they would also follow her there.
While she hunted, they would follow behind her and pick mushrooms into their baskets.
They were not skilled at hunting but were quite adept at picking mushrooms.
The three little beggars would always pick numerous mushrooms every day. They would keep some for themselves while selling the rest.
The wild mushrooms were fresh and delicious. They were also nutritious and worked well with noodles.
Chapter 1725 Clearly Means That She Cares A Lot About You
?
Ji''er liked the mushroom noodles a lot. It was lightly vored but tasted really good.
Consequently, every time they were in the market, their mushrooms sold much better than her hunted game whenever it was put on sale. The mushrooms would sell out almost immediately.
"Don''t just stand arounde sit down to eat. The noodles will get bloated and won''t taste as good." Only when she called out to them did the three boys sit down next to her happily.
A smile appeared on Ji''er''s face when she saw the youthful and energetic looks on all three of them. The exhaustion in her heart disappeared.
Watching them live every day with vigor and hard work would sometimes make her feel that she was an olddy who no longer had the passion or motivation in her life.
However, there was no denying that her ordinary, nd days had been much more vorful with them around.
"Eat up," she said as she picked up her chopsticks.
The three boys immediately tucked in.
The next day.
Ji''er woke up early as usual and brought along the three boys to hunt in Green Spear Mountain.
However, today, every time she shot her arrow, it would miss the mark. She wondered if it was because she was troubled with her thoughts. Her prey would escape further into the mountains after being scared away by the attack.
"Have some water, Young Master, and get some rest." Lil Tian took out a waterskin and passed it to her.
Ji''er took it from him and drank some water. She sat down and leaned against a tree, looking a little tired.
She did not sleep well the night before and was constantly thinking of her mother.
Should she return home?
What if her mother was really ill? However, she was also warythis could be her mother''s little scheme to trick her intoing home.
"Is there something on your mind, Young Master?" The oldest among them, Lil Lin, crouched down next to her.
Ji''er nced at him and said, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."
Lil Lin broke a branch from the tree and began using it to draw on the ground. "We have never thought about asking you personal questions, Young Master. However, you have been looking troubled since yesterday afternoon and we''re all very worried about you."
Lil Tian and Lil Mu crouched down on the other side of Ji''er and looked at her with concern.
"Young Master, even though we can''t help you much, we can at least be good listeners. Sometimes, keeping everything to yourself without letting it out would only make you feel worse as time passes. It could also affect your health."
In fact, the young master had always looked troubled to them, but it had be more obvious thest couple of days to the point that it was physically affecting her.
Her troubles could be seen clearly on her face and they were very worried about her, especially since she had given them so much help.
Ji''er sighed when she saw the three expectant little faces. She reached out to rub their heads. "It''s not like I can''t talk about it."
The three boys held their breath when they heard this.
"I had a falling out with my family, but I just found out that my mother is seriously ill. However, she has always been good with medicine and I suspect that she might just be trying to trick me into going home with this news. I have no idea if I should return to see her. I''m worried that she is tricking me, but at the same time, I''m also afraid that she is really ill"
The boys listened to her seriously.
It was the first time the young master was telling them about her home.
"It must be a serious falling-out if Young Master is so troubled that you can''t make a decision," Lil Lin suddenly said.
Ji''er was taken aback and nodded. "Yes. It''s very serious."
Lil Lin suddenly sighed and said somewhat maturely, "Even if your mother is pretending to be ill, have you considered how her ultimate goal is still to get you to go home? She has put in so much effort to do this, which clearly means that she cares a lot about you. If she really is ill, it''s all the more reason for you to go home."
Chapter 1726 - 1726 Let Down Her Mother’s Love For Her
1726 Let Down Her Mothers Love For Her
Jier looked at him with slight surprise when she heard this.
There was a sorrowful look on Lil Lins face as he leaned against the tree.
Ever since I could remember, I have been begging on the streets with my mother. We relied a lot on each other and begged for a living. After that, my mother got seriously ill and we had no money to see a physician. I went begging everywhere but however much I managed to get was not enough to get her a physician. In the end, I could only watch as my mother passed At this point, his head lowered and huge drops of tears fell from his eyes to the ground.
Jier was moved after listening to him and could not help but hug him in her arms when she saw how sad the boy was when he cried.
She was not someone who knew how to talk and had no idea how tofort another person. This was the only way she knew how to give him constion.
Lil Lin wiped away his tears hard while in her arms. When he lifted his head, the sorrow had disappeared from his face, but the sadness in his eyes betrayed his real emotions.
Young Master, if you dont go ahead and do the thing you could have done, it would end up being the greatest regret in your life. I was incapable back then and could only watch as my mother died of illness. This has been my greatest regret. I hate myself for not working hard enough. If I could earn more money, my mother might not have died.
Jier felt sad for him as she said, How can you me yourself? Youre still so young then. Lil Lin was only twelve right now, and was even younger a few years ago. What could he do when faced with his seriously ill mother? At least youve tried your best.
Lil Lin suddenly burst out crying. Its not like that, Young Master. Back then, I had an opportunity at saving my mother. A rich, young man had asked me to crawl between his legs. If I did that, he would give me one tael of silver, but I refused it no matter what. If I hadnt been so stubborn and did what he asked me to, my mother would have the money to see a physician and she wouldnt have died
Jier was angry and sad to hear this. She could not imagine how it looked like for a boy at such a sensitive age to be humiliated this way.
He had to get money for his mother to be cured while being humiliated by others.
Lil Lin, you didnt do anything wrong. Even if you did get the money and your mother was saved, she would me herself if she found out about it. Besides, even if you did crawl between his legs, that rich, young man might not necessarily have given you the silver. He might force you to do something even worse because all he wants is to make a fool out of you.
Lil Lin sobbed profusely.
It made Jier sad to see the boys face covered in tears and she took out her handkerchief to wipe his face.
He must have suppressed those emotions since his mothers death and was not able to release his emotions for many years. When he was allowed to do so now, he could not stop crying.
His mothers death from an illness, being homeless, going hungry, and wandering about, all of these were torture and destruction to a young boy.
Lil Tian and Lil Mu were red in the eyes as well. They stayed silent. It could be because Lil Lins words had touched a ce in their hearts where they had a story they could not bear to tell as well.
It took a long time for Lil Lin to finally pull himself together. He picked up his basket again and prepared to pick mushrooms.
As he walked away, he suddenly turned back to say to Jier, Young Master, there are many things that could have been done but might be prevented by fear. This might one day end up being your biggest regret, especially when it involves the people closest to you.
Jier was astounded as she looked at the tough, young boy.
Lil Lins words stumped her slightly.
There was suddenly a breakthrough in this situation that had troubled her for such a long time.
It was as Lil Lin had said, what did it matter even if her mother was pretending to be ill? All her mother wanted was for her to go home
Besides, what if her mother was really ill and she refused to return just because of her reservations? It might end up being her lifes regret and she would have let down her mothers love for her.
Chapter 1727 He Would Teach That Young Man Some Manners
?
Ji''er breathed out at this point. She smiled a little bitterly. It turned out that her mind was not as clear as a child''s.
However, she felt much more rxed now.
She had already decided to return and see her mother.
The difficult decision that she had held heavy in her heart was finally resolved and it made her feel much more carefree. Her hunt went smoothly because of this.
This time, she was lucky enough to catch two roe deers, a few pheasants, and wild rabbits. Lil Lin and the others had also picked a basket full of mushrooms. They returned fully loaded with their catch.
The four of them headed down the mountains happily with lots of yields.
It was at this moment when a few big men suddenly jumped in front of them and blocked their way.
"I was wondering why there have been fewer animals to hunt. I see it''s because of all of you." The man in the lead looked angry while the other men stared at the catch in the hands of Ji''er and the others greedily.
Lil Lin and the others were intimidated by the men''s vicious looks and took a few steps back in fear.
Ji''er nced at the men.
They were wearing form-fitting clothes and had bows and arrows on their backs. She immediately knew who they were.
These men hade prepared and were targeting them.
"You think there are fewer animals to hunt because you''re just not good enough. If you want to use this as an excuse and snatch our catch, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed!" Ji''er said coldly as she immediately revealed what those men were thinking with a tone of disdain.
She had never expected the hunting line to have such bullies.
These men had been hunting for a long time and were quite familiar with this line of work. They did not allow others to get involved with the business and any new faces who emerged that hunted better than they did would be chased off using despicable means.
She had noticed that they came at them in a fierce yet experienced manner, which informed her that this was not the first time they were doing something like this.
They must have scared off quite a number of hunters before this by either threatening them or scaring them off physically.
Those hunters were taken aback and were surprised to hear her words.
They had used this tactic to scare off rookies before, who would immediately back off when they saw a big group of them. This tactic had worked numerous times for them and it was unexpected for them to hit a wall this way today.
When they saw that this new group of rookies was not buying this, they did not retreat because they had more people with them.
"You rascal. Those words of yours alone would be enough for me to stop you from continuing hunting!" The big man in the lead was the first to react. He was furious as he lifted his huge hand and reached out to Ji''er.
From the looks of it, that was just a small, young man who looked fragile and tender. He would not be able to stand a beating.
That rascal was able to hunt those animals because he was lucky. He was just young and rash, which was why he dared to speak up against them.
He would teach that young man some manners.
This beating would have the young man on his knees, begging for mercy.
However, the big man regretted it the next moment.
The young man he had called a rascal had actually grabbed his hand and twisted it to the front with ease.
Crack! It was the crisp sound of his hand being broken.
"Ahh" He screamed and knelt on the ground in pain.
This sight frightened all of the others.
"Hurryhurry up and beat him to death!" The big man with the broken hand held onto his hurt arm and roared furiously.
The others were already nning to run away.
It was because Ji''er had just shown them that she was someone who was skilled in martial arts skills. One move and she was able to break the big man''s hand. This proved that she was no weakling.
They were just local hunters and muscled strength was all they had. None of them had ever practiced martial arts skills and if they were to end up in a fight, it was no guarantee that they would be able to win.
The others began to get scared especially when they saw what happened with the big man.
Chapter 1728 - 1728 Even If It Was Not True, The News Still Unsettled Long Yang
1728 Even If It Was Not True, The News Still Unsettled Long Yang
Im not someone who likes to court conflict, but if I meet someone stupid enough toe looking for trouble, I wont show any mercy. Jier darted cold looks at those men.
These men found that rascal to be quite scary despite looking skinny and frail, and they knew they could not afford to cross him.
None of them dared to go near Jier and instead, they dragged away the big man forcefully despite his painful howling.
It was not long before the entire mountain returned to silence.
Lil Lin and the others gave a long sigh of relief. Once they gathered their thoughts, they looked at Jier with admiration.
Young Master was so formidable, scaring off these vicious-looking big men with ease.
However, Jier was a little worried.
It was because she was nning to leave and she did not n to bring these three boys with her. She had nned to buy the house in the small town and give it to them, so that they would have a ce to live in. That way, they would not be homeless even after she left.
Moreover, they were able to make a living by picking mushrooms and if she gave them extra money, and they were careful with it, it would be enough tost them for a long time.
These three boys were not stupid. She had taught them how to hunt and once they were older, they could hunt for a living.
However, the appearance of those hunters hindered her n.
She may have scared them off enough for them not to do such a thing again.
However, if she left, it was no guarantee that they would note seeking revenge on those three boys.
They were still young and there was no way they were able to protect themselves from these tall and muscly hunters.
She contemted this and decided to bring them along with her in the end.
Since she had decided to return to the imperial capital to see her mother, Jier brought along the three boys and went back to town. After selling all of her prey and the mushrooms, they returned to the house to pack up and return the house they rented.
Four of them had stayed there for a little more than a month and they did not buy too many things for the house yet, which made it quick and easy for them to pack up.
After they were done packing, Jier went to the horse carriage rental shop to rent a horse-drawn carriage as the three boys did not know how to ride horses.
When they were done negotiating the price, all four of them left the little town and headed for the direction of the imperial capital.
What Jier was not aware of, was that she had just left the town when Long Yang arrived.
He and Chu Qi, Qi Heng, and the men from the House of Swallow Snow had split up to search for Jier for close to two months and they still could not find any clues to her whereabouts.
It was at this point that he saw the notice on the imperial board.
Weiwei was ill?
After he had calmed down from the news, all he felt was anger and anxiousness.
How could Weiwei use her life to y such a trick?
Even if it was not true, the news still unsettled Long Yang.
Why did Weiwei do something like that to herself?
Even if she wanted to trick Jier into going home, she should not have used herself to y such a big joke.
Long Yang massaged between his eyes. Despite knowing that it was fake news, he was still shocked by the imperial decree.
He wondered how Weiwei was doing after he had left for so long. He wanted to go back immediately.
However, they still have not found Jier
Just as Long Yang was troubling himself over this, he suddenly saw a group of hunters walk out from the medical hall while cursing out loud.
How daring of that rascal. Im going to make his life difficult here.
The hunter who was shouting this had his arm wrapped up in gauze and hung supported by his neck.
That fellow does not seem one to be trifled with. I think its better that we dont step on his toes, said one of the hunters with slight worry.
Chapter 1729 - 1729 Long Yang’s Nervousness
1729 Long Yangs Nervousness
What are you afraid of? Hes just someone out of town. We dont need to worry about him not giving in when there are so many of us. The hunter who was wounded found it difficult to let this go.
No way! If he was really from a big family, why would hee all the way to this unknown ce to snatch our business? I think hes just from a broken family who escaped to this ce because he couldnt stay there any longer. The wounded hunter could not let go of the fact that his arm was wounded and kept thinking about finding an opportunity to give that rascal a good beating before running him out of the little town.
Just as he was thinking about this, a shadow suddenly fell upon him.
He lifted his head and saw an extraordinary-looking man who looked like nobility blocking in front of him.
The hunter had just suffered humiliation from Jier and was filled with anger. When someone suddenly blocked his way, all he wanted was to vent his anger on this person.
Who are you to stand in my way? The hunter red viciously at the other person. He reached out his hand to grab the persons cor.
However, before he could touch that person, a guard came forward to push his hand away. The guard grabbed his cor and pushed him back with a roar, How dare you!
There was a ng and dozens of guards pulled out their swords at the same time.
All of the hunters were scared silly as they quickly took a few steps back.
The wounded hunter gulped. The anger within him subsided from fear and he stammered, Whowho are you?
Answer my question. How does that boy look like? Long Yang stared at him and asked in a growl.
The hunter flinched from Long Yangs intimidating manner and did not dare dy his answer as he was also surrounded by swords. He quickly replied, He looked like he had nice skin and was tender-looking. He was good-looking, much like ady.
Does he look like the person in this picture? Long Yang disyed a painting in front of them.
The hunters looked at each other after seeing the beautiful youngdy inside the painting.
It was clearly a boy they saw at Green Spear Mountain, but this was a girl in the painting
Strange looks appeared on their faces, but due to that mans intimidation, they did not dare to take this lightly and began looking at the painting closely.
That boy was wearing mens clothes. Even though he had nice skin and looked tender, he isnt as good-looking as the person in this painting. Although, those eyes
Long Yangs heart skipped with hope. He was afraid he had made the wrong guess and the boy these hunters had mentioned was not Jier.
He had a vague feeling from their conversation before that the boy they were talking about must be Jier, whom they had failed to find. However, judging by the reaction of those hunters, he was worried that this was just another empty hope.
The hunters began thinking carefully about this and suddenly eximed, Thats right. That boys eyes looked quite like the girl in this painting.
Is he this tall? Joy shed in Long Yangs eyes as he quickly gestured a height.
Do you know where he stays? Long Yangs voice calmed down as he clenched his fingers, which revealed how nervous he was.
Otherwise, they would not have been able to block his way right on time today.
Long Yang gave those men a light nce when he heard this. He knew what was going through their minds.
Even though Jier had martial arts skills and it was easy for her to take care of these local bullies and ruffians, the thought of a girl like her being all alone in a strange ce and getting bullied pained his heart.
Chapter 1730 - 1730 Long Yang Was Delightfully Surprised
1730 Long Yang Was Delightfully Surprised
How could he let his daughter be bullied by these people?
Lead the way!
The hunters jumped when they saw the murderous look in Long Yangs eyes. They quickly led the way.
When they arrived at the house Jier had rented, they saw the owner of the house closing the door.
The house owner was taken aback to see so many people and asked, Are you looking to rent this ce?
Where is the young master that was staying here? The hunters lived in town and basically knew everyone staying there. They immediately recognized the owner and came forward to ask the question.
Are you here to look for that young man? The house owner understood why they were there. But he has already returned the house and left.
Long Yangs expression turned grim and he asked, Do you know where he went?
The house owner replied, I heard him say that someone in his family is ill and hes going home to visit family, which was why he returned the house in a rush.
Long Yang clenched his fist. He was delightfully surprised. It really was Jier.
Unfortunately, he was a minute toote and had just missed her.
However, judging by the house owners words, Jier must have seen the notice on the imperial board and therefore returned the house and went back to the imperial capital.
He was a little consoled by this thought.
Even though he had just missed her, Jier was already on her way back to the imperial capital.
If he gave chase right now, he might be able to catch up to her.
His eyes brightened at this thought and he turned to his subordinates and gave an order in a deep voice. Lets go!
All of them got on their horses and quickly left the little town.
As for the hunters, they were allowed to live because of this.
The hunters fell weakly to the ground as they watched the group leave.
There was a murderous look in the mans eyes just now. They thought they would meet their demise today.
They never expected that the man would let them off in the end.
What a scare!
After Long Yang left the town with his men, he immediately ordered his subordinate to give a signal.
It was how he kept in contact with Chu Qi, Qi Heng, and others.
If they saw the signal given by his men, they would know that Jier had been found and would quickly rush to meet up with him.
Jier was not having a good time.
It was fine before when she had just found out she was pregnant. She had thrown up for a bit back then, but it stopped after a while.
She had thought her healthy physique had helped reduce her morning sickness.
Now that they were sitting in the carriage, she realized that a pregnant womans morning sickness had nothing to do with a healthy physique.
Not long after sitting in the carriage, she began to feel dizzy and wanted to throw up due to the bumpy ride. The coachman had no choice but to stop the carriage.
She jumped out of the carriage the moment it stopped and crouched by the roadside to throw up.
Everything she had eaten for lunch was emptied from her stomach.
After throwing up for a while, she recovered and got back onto the carriage. She got the coachman to reduce the speed.
The coachman slowed down the ride when he saw how ufortable she was.
Jier leaned against the carriage and looked like all energy had been drained out of her as she sat there listlessly.
Lil Lin and the rest looked at her worriedly.
They were still young, after all, and did not realize she was pregnant. They thought she was sick and was feeling unwell.
Have some water, Young Master. Lil Tian wanted to feed her with the waterskin.
Jier shook her head and refused it.
There was not an ounce of strength within her.
As the imperial capital was a long distance away and they only had a small amount of money, she had rented the most basic carriage, which was why it was terribly bumpy.
It would have been fine on a normal day, but she was pregnant, and getting onto this type of bumpy carriage made her so dizzy that all she felt like doing was continue throwing up.
Why not get some sleep, Young Master? You might feel better after some rest. Lil Lin took out all of the clothes from a cloth bundle and ced them under her.
Jier was feeling quite weak. She was dizzy and wanted to throw up.
Fortunately, she was just done vomiting and there was nothing else in her stomach to throw up, but she continue retching and it made her terribly ufortable.
Chapter 1731 - 1731 Would She Be Able To Face Her Father Calmly
1731 Would She Be Able To Face Her Father Calmly
Without knowing it, Jier fell asleep.
Frowning, she called out softly, Lil Lin, Lil Tian, Lil Mu, where are you?
The words had barely left her mouth when the curtain was suddenly lifted by someone outside.
The persons back was facing the light, making it difficult for her to recognize who it was right away. Judging from their figure, however, it did not seem to be the coachman. Narrowing her eyes, she demanded warily, Who are you?
At that moment, she finally realized something was wrong.
The three boys were gone, and the coachman was nowhere to be seen either.
Could they have been killed by robbers while she was asleep?
She had not sensed the slightestmotion, thoughhow deeply had she been sleeping?
The thought made her heart sink, and she reached for the dagger in her sleeve.
Just then, the person squeezed themself into the carriage.
Jiers gaze turned sharp as she thrust her dagger forward.
To her surprise, the intruder made no move to dodge.
The dagger in her hand plunged straight into their arm.
The smell of blood instantly permeated the carriage.
She could hear the sound of the sharp de piercing flesh, but the person remained silent as if they were not capable of feeling pain.
While she was still frozen in bewilderment, the person abruptly reached out and pulled her into their arms.
Snapping out of her daze, Jier grimaced and wrenched her dagger out for another stab, but went rigid when she smelled the mans familiar scent.
Clunk!
The dagger fell from her grasp with a dull thud.
Jier The mans voice was hoarseas if he had not spoken for a long timebut there was a great sense of relief in it.
Goosebumps immediately formed all over her arms.
She had adjusted her vision to the dark, and with the help of the dim light shining in from outside, she finally had a clear view of the mans face.
Lil Qi At the sight of the mans weathered and haggardplexion, Jier could not help herself from crying out softly.
Chu Qi did not speak; he merely tightened his arms around her.
Guilt welled up in Jier. Remembering that she had just stabbed him, she caught hold of his arm to examine it. Im sorry, Lil Qi. I didnt mean to hurt you. I didnt know it was you
Chu Qi continued to embrace her without a word.
Just when Jier was wondering if he was about to hold her until the end of time, he raised his head and murmured wearily, Physical pain is nothing. Jier, this is where it really hurts. In a sh, he grabbed her hand and ced it over his heart.
Jiers fingers trembled, and she felt even more remorseful.
Apparently, she had hurt him by leaving without saying goodbye.
It made her feel horrible. After a long time, she sighed and asked quietly, Lil Qi, do you hate me?
When she was still at the West Water Frontier, she did expect that he would be sad for some time after her departure. However, now that she was seeing him again, she realized it was hardly as simple as she had imagined.
She thought he would be fine without her, just like those years he had been away.
He had left for a good many years just to avoid her, so she assumed it would not take long for him to get used to her absence.
However, the truth turned out to be contrary to her assumptions.
Jier, promise me youll never leave us again. Chu Qis voice was softas if he was afraid of startling her.
Jier did not answer him directly. I heard that Mothers ill. Im worried about her.
Chu Qi could sense her evasion, and pain shed through his eyes.
He was quiet for a while. In the end, he did not press her for an immediate promise.
He was already thankful enough that he could find her.
Lets go back and see her together.
Jier hesitated.
She was not sure what to do after returning home. Would she be able to face her father calmly? Or would she leave once again?
Chapter 1732 Long Yang’s Helplessness
?
"Is there something you want to say?" Noticing her hesitation, Chu Qi asked gently.
Ji''er shook her head and opened her mouth to reply, only to be interrupted by a sudden retch. Covering her mouth hastily, she pushed him away and dashed off the carriage.
Chu Qi immediately followed her, his face pale.
Ji''er was crouching at the roadside, dry-heaving intensely.
After herst vomiting spell, she had fallen asleep without eating anything, so there was nothing for her to throw up now.
However, the churning feeling in her stomach made her desperately want to vomit.
At this moment, the manid his palm on her back and stroked it gently.
When her gagging finally stopped, she was already on the brink of exhaustion.
She tried to stand, but her knees buckled.
Chu Qi scooped her into his arms and said anxiously, "What''s the matter, Ji''er? Are you ill?"
Just when Ji''er was about to answer, she caught sight of a person standing beside the carriage. Her body instantly froze up, then started quaking as unconceble terror appeared in her eyes.
Sensing her strange reaction, Chu Qi followed her gaze, and his eyes darkened in realization.
"Ji''er, His Majesty"
"I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to see him" Ji''er started to struggle violently as she screamed hysterically, "Let me go!"
An acute pain seized Chu Qi''s heart, and he wrapped his arms tightly around her. "Ji''er, don''t be like this; he''s your father"
"Uwaaah" Ji''er wailed.
Long Yang caught himself as he was about to take another step toward her. His entire body felt leaden, and he suddenly found it difficult to breathe.
Although he knew Ji''er would not want to see him, it still stung to see how much she resented him.
The sight of his daughter crying bitterly made his heart ache. He was at a loss for what to do.
However, he was solely responsible for all of this.
He let out a long sigh. Eventually, he walked up to Ji''er, who hadpletely lost control of herself.
He lifted a hand to stroke her hair, but paused when he saw her hostile stare. In the end, he let his hand fall to his side.
He was silent for a moment as he regarded her tenderly. "Ji''er, I know you don''t want to see me now. In that case, I''ll leave first. Just don''t hurt yourself."
A hollowness fell over Ji''er''s gaze. She was still trembling in Chu Qi''s firm embrace.
Long Yang''s eyes dimmed. With a sigh, he turned to Qi Heng and the guards and instructed them to stay behind while he returned to the imperial capital first.
"Maybe you should wait until daybreak, Your Majesty," Chu Qi hurriedly suggested.
"It''s all right." Long Yang shook his head and ordered, "I leave Ji''er''s safety to you. Make sure you escort her safely back to the imperial capitalher mother''s waiting for her return."
"I will. Have a safe journey, Your Majesty!" Knowing the Emperor would not change his mind, Chu Qi replied earnestly.
"You too. Ji''er looks a little ill. There''s a town up aheadtake her to one of the inns there and let her rest." With that, Long Yang mounted the horse one of the guards had led to him.
He swayed a little when he was on top, which Chu Qi noted with concern.
While searching for Ji''er in the past two months, the Emperor had barely slept a wink or gotten any rest; his body had probably reached its limit now.
He turned to Long Yang''s guards. "Protect His Majesty at all cost."
"Yes, General. Please stay safe with the Princess." After giving their word, the guards swung themselves up onto their horses.
Long Yang left most of the guards behind, save for the mere few escorting him.
Atop his horse, he cast one more nce over his shoulder at Ji''er in Chu Qi''s arms. She never looked at hima clear sign of her hatred for him.
Despite his crushing sadness, there was nothing he could do. If he stayed, he would only make her ufortable. Atst, he gave the reins a tug and galloped off.
His group soon disappeared into the night.
Chu Qi shifted his gaze back to Ji''er. She had quietened down, but her eyes were empty, her face nched and tear-streaked. It pained and worried him to see her like this.
Chapter 1733 - 1733 The Emperor Really Loves You
1733 The Emperor Really Loves You
Qi Heng walked up to them. Is the Princess ill? Ive sent someone to the town up ahead to arrange our lodgings. Lets take Her Highness there now.
After he had made sure Jier wasfortable, Qi Heng asked him outside, What should we do with these kids and the coachman?
Chu Qi considered the question for a moment, then said, We take them with us.
Lil Lins group had no idea what was going on.
They had traveled for nearly the whole day, only to be stopped by apany of people on horses at nightfall.
Thinking they had run into robbers, they were at a loss for what to do. However, when the strangers saw Young Master, they did not make any further movement; instead, they ordered everyone to be quiet.
Sure enough, the entire party made no more sound and stood guard by the carriage in silence.
The three boys and the coachman were dumbfounded by the situation.
There was finally a stir when Young Master woke up.
However, the first to rush into the carriage was a young man.
They heard the others call him General Chu Qi.
Another slightly older man with a distinguished air seemed just as anxious to enter the carriage and see Young Master, but for some reason, he held himself back and did not approach the vehicle in the end.
Now, the still-bewildered young beggars and coachman could only trail along as the army-like group marched into the town.
Jier, youre not well. Ill get someone to bring a physician to you.
Inside the carriage, Chu Qi sped Jiers cold hand and spoke to her warmly.
Jiersshes fluttered, and she finally spoke, No need for that. Im fine. Her voice was unusually and heartbreakingly hoarse from all the sobbing.
But just now
Im fine, really. Maybe it was just motion sickness, Jier cut him off hastily. Her thoughts were currently in disarray, and she had not decided if she should tell him about her pregnancy.
Chu Qi studied her for a while. Ultimately, he concluded that her reluctance to see a physician was due to her low mood and conceded. All right then. If you feel unwell, let me know right away.
All right. Jiers mind was in turmoil.
When they arrived at the inn, Chu Qi wanted to carry her down, but she declined. Lil Qi, Im really fine. With that, she descended the carriage ahead of him.
Of course. Qi Heng nodded, eyeing her with concern. In the end, he said nothing and merely sighed to himself before leading the three boys to their arranged lodgings.
Chu Qi spotted it and sighed inwardly.
Jier was probably worried about the Emperor.
Lil Qi, was I too cruel just now? Jier abruptly sank onto her heels, murmuring despondently, But I couldnt control myselfwhen I saw him, I couldnt help getting upset, couldnt help remembering how cold-blooded he was back then. I know I shouldnt hate him, but seeing him so suddenly just now, I just couldnt help feeling ufortable Lil Qi, what should I do? She wrapped her arms around herself helplessly.
Chu Qi stooped down and lifted her off the ground. Jier, youve done nothing wrong. You just need time. Its all right, the Emperor wont be upset with you. He paused, then continued, Actually, hes been regretting that incident all these years. For the past two months you were gone, hes been looking for you everywhere without rest. He even cast the kingdoms affairs aside just for your sake. Jier, the Emperor really loves you.
Jiers eyes brimmed with tears.
She had already noticed it when she met her father just now.
Chapter 1734 - 1734 It Hurt Her Heart Tremendously
1734 It Hurt Her Heart Tremendously
Father looked quite haggard and exhausted.
He only ended up this way because he was looking for her.
Had she been too emotional and agitated to chase him away like that?
Would he have ended up in danger by rushing on the roads in the dark?
The more she thought about it, the more unsettled she was she began to me herself for it.
Chu Qi knew what was going through her mind when he saw the struggle and pain in her eyes.
He kissed her on the forehead andforted her. Dont worry, Jier. There are guards with him. Nothing will happen to His Majesty.
Jier clenched his cor, eager for assurance from him. Is that true?
Yes, its true. Dont worry.
Jier finally fell silent after hearing this.
Chu Qi brought her a cup of hot water after carrying her into the inn and settling her down.
Have some hot water. Ive got the server to make something for you. Go to sleep after having your meal.
Jier looked at him and hesitated as she gripped the cup.
Is there something you want to say, Jier? Chu Qi noticed her reaction and rubbed her head as he asked softly.
Nothing. Jier shook her head and decided not to tell him about her pregnancy.
Jier wanted to go to sleep after she finished eating. Chu Qi brought in some hot water and helped her wipe her face and soak her feet.
It made Jier feel even guiltier as she watched the man busying himself over her. You dont need to bother yourself with me, Lil Qi. Get some rest.
Chu Qi rolled up his sleeves and gave her a dry towel to wipe her feet. His eyes closed slightly. Dont leave me again, Jier.
Jier was taken aback as she looked at him with mixed emotions.
She had not looked at him properly when they were in the suburbs. She could now see his skinny and sallow face clearly under the bright lights. The sight pained her immensely.
Her decision to leave seemed to have hurt many people.
When Chu Qi saw her head lowered in silence, he thought she was still considering running away and his heart sank. He said, Jier, take me with you if you still want to leave. Dont disappear without a word again. If you do that, how will I ever find you?
His words were filled with loneliness and emptiness and it hurt Jiers heart tremendously.
She lifted her head and finally reached out her hands to cup his face.
Lil Qi, I thought you wouldnt mind me leaving, just like how you left for a few years back then. Didnt you leave without looking back too? Her eyes were lowered as she spoke. She sounded pitiful. Im a curse. The moment I was born, I almost killed Mother and then you lost your memory and sight because of me. Im scared that I will bring you bad luck again
Why are you so silly, Jier? How could you be bad luck? I wont allow you to say that of yourself!
Chu Qi pursed his lips. He was both enraged and heartbroken. His tone became slightly sharper. Do you really n to force yourself into a corner just because of something that happened when you were born? Cant you see how much your parents and your loved ones are worried about you? Everyone is out there looking for you because they care. Your grandparents, uncle, and aunt. They all went out searching for you.
They all left behind everything in the hopes of getting you home. Your mother has gotten ill because she was so worried about you. What would your parents feel if they heard you say that about yourself? Can you bear to let everyone worry over you so much?
Jier was taken aback as she looked at him in astonishment.
My grandparents, they
They are all your loved ones. How could they sit at home quietly when they learned that you ran away? Jier, everyone was worried about you when you left home without a word.
Jier could not say anythingshe stammered and her eyes quickly filled with tears.
Chu Qi could never bring himself to be harsh with Jier, but when he heard the things she said, his heart ached and he was more anxious than ever, which was why he could not help but be more stern than usual.
How could she talk about herself that way?
Chapter 1735 - 1735 He Must Have Fallen Into Complete Despair
1735 He Must Have Fallen Into Complete Despair
The look on Chu Qis face softened when he saw the girl falling silent. His tone became gentle. Jier, I know you cant just forget what you found out about how your father treated you when you were born. I was just as shocked as you were when I found out. If even I could not ept it, it must be much worse for youthe victim.
Jier lowered her head and said nothing.
Chu Qi could not bear to berate her any longer when he saw her looking like that. He hugged her for quite a while before he said, His Majesty was wrong for what happened back then, but it must not have been on purpose. Your mother suddenly stopped breathing and he must have fallen intoplete despair. If he had eventually killed you, Im sure he would have taken his own life in the end as well.
I dont remember what happened, so I cant tell you exactly what the situation was like, but even a ferocious tiger would not hurt its cub. How could someone like His Majesty willingly kill his own child? I heard that His Majesty fell into a state of madness that day and had lost his mindpletely. If your mother didnt wake up, it wouldnt have been just youeveryone else present would have been killed on the spot. Your father would not have chosen toe out of it alive either.
Jiers face was covered in tears at this point.
Chu Qi lifted her face gently and it pained him to see her face covered in tears. He used his sleeve to wipe away the tears and his deep, dark eyes stared into hers. His voice softened. Jier, you did nothing wrong. There is no need to put yourself down and torture yourself like that. I never want to hear you saying those things again. Youre not allowed to think of yourself like that, understand?
Jier looked at him nkly.
Lil Qi had never been a man of many words, but he had just told her so much.
She knew the effort that he had put into this.
She suddenly felt that she had made a big mistake.
Her stubbornness had caused a hugemotion with everyone going out to find her. They were all worried for her.
She should not have done this at all.
Jier buried her face into Chu Qis chest and said in a muffled voice, I understand.
Thats good. Chu Qi finally felt relieved as he patted her back. He said softly, Hurry up and get some rest. We still need to rush out tomorrow after youre rested and head back to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Your mother and siblings are looking forward to having you home.
Alright. Jier nodded. After listening to him, the thorn in her heart did not seem as painful as before. She hesitated before asking, Would everyone else me me for this?
What would they be ming you for? Chu Qi asked.
They would me me for being stubborn, being so selfish, and not considering the thoughts of others
That wont happen. Everyone is worried for you and they will all be happy to see youe home. Chu Qiforted her and rubbed her head. He continued, That said, Jier, youre not allowed to do something like this next time. Promise me that youll never do this again. Itll just make me worried and hurt your parents. You shouldnt make the people who love you feel so sad and anxious.
Jier nodded as she looked into his gentle eyes. Alright. She bit her lip as she spoke and said with slight hesitation, But Father, he I still dont think Ill be able to face him.
Thats fine. Take it slow. No one is forcing you to forgive your father immediatelyyour father feels the same way. All he hopes is that you wont hurt yourself. He was willing to travel through the darkness because of this. He even refused to linger in case you would feel sad and hurt. Chu Qi consoled her.
Jier felt a tinge of regret when she heard this. Father, he
Chapter 1736 - 1736 Long Yang Collapsed In Front Of Lu Liangwei
1736 Long Yang Copsed In Front Of Lu Liangwei
Jier nodded.
Chu Qi pulled her into an embrace andy down in bed.
His heart was finally settled as he watched the girl lying next to him
That happiness of recovering her filled up his heart.
Imperial capital.
Lu Liangwei had been feeling out-of-sortstely and her eyelids could not stop twitching.
Long Yang had left for so long without any news and the situation was throwing her into a panic.
As she did not sleep well at night, she felt a little tired the moment she sat down.
She massaged her forehead and nned to read a book to calm herself down. However, after flipping through a couple of pages, she started to feel drowsy. She held her forehead against her palm and drifted to sleep against the side of the chair.
In her dreams, she saw Long Yang and Jier returnboth father and daughter had made amends and their rtionship was as strong as before.
Your Highness! someone suddenly shouted.
Lu Liangwei frowned.
Your Highness, His Majesty is back.
This time, the voice was clearer as she heard the delighted shouts from the servants.
Lu Liangwei immediately snapped out of her reverie. His Majesty is back? She had just asked this question when a tall male figure immediately rushed through the door.
She blinked, thinking that it was her imagination.
As she watched the man approach her step-by-step without disappearing, it felt like she had just woken up from a dream as she quickly got up and ran toward him.
Your Majesty
Weiwei. Long Yang reached out his arms, wanting to hold her.
However, before he could even touch the corner of her sleeves, he suddenly wobbled and a curtain of darkness befell him as he fell heavily to the ground.
Long Yang! Lu Liangwei eximed and lunged toward him, trying to catch him.
However, she was not strong enough and could not support him.
They fell onto the ground together.
Lu Liangwei ignored the pain she felt from the fall and quickly scrambled to her feet.
Her face turned pale as she knelt next to Long Yang. Her trembling hand reached out to put a finger under his nose to find a sign of breathing. She let out a sharp breath of relief when she felt the warm breath on her finger. Then, she quickly checked his pulse to determine his condition.
For a minute, the entire Grand Phoenix Pce was in chaos.
By the time Long Yin rushed over after hearing the news, Lu Liangwei had already gotten the servants to help Long Yang to bed.
Lu Liangwei was sitting by the bed and holding Long Yangs hand tightly.
Long Yins heart tightened up when he saw his fathers eyes firmly shut and his mothers dejected expression. He walked into the room quietly.
Mother, how is Father doing? he asked softly.
Lu Liangwei wiped her eyes with her handkerchief before turning to her son with a worried expression. She said, Hes fine. Hes just exhausted himself and hasnt been resting for a long time. Its the extreme fatigue that made him pass out. He should be fine after resting for a couple of days.
Long Yin was slightly relieved to hear that.
He reached out to hold his mothers shoulders as he looked into her reddened eyes and said, If thats the case, you shouldnt worry so much, Mother. You dont look too well either. Why dont you take a rest and Ill look after Father from here.
Lu Liangwei shook her head. Im fine. I cant sleep anyway. You, on the other hand, have no time to waste. Youve got so much work to do from the imperial court. You dont need to worry about anything here. Go ahead and get busy. Its fine. Your father is okay. He just passed out from exhaustion.
Long Yin did not argue when he heard this. Alright. Dont overexert yourself either, Mother.
Okay, I know. Lu Liangwei nodded. By the way, Shi Yi went with him as well. Hes outside waiting. Go on and ask him if there is any news of Jier.
Alright, Long Yin replied and went off.
When Yaoyao and Hexin came over after hearing the news, they saw Long Yin speaking to Shi Yi outside.
Royal Brother, how is Father doing? Yaoyao was breathless from running and asked anxiously.
Chapter 1737 - 1737 Take A Couple Of Steps For Me
1737 Take A Couple Of Steps For Me
She had run over alongside Yaoyao and was also a little out of breath.
Father is fine. There is no need to worry. Go in and see him, Long Yin said to both of them.
Alright. Yaoyao pulled Hexin along and went in.
Long Yin continued asking Shi Yi some questions before walking into the bedchamber again.
When he went inside, Yaoyao was leaning by the bed and watching their unconscious father with tears in her eyes.
Mother, is Father really okay? Yaoyao turned to looked Lu Liangwei. Her face was filled with worry.
Your father is fine, silly girl. Hes just exhausted. Check his pulse if you dont believe me, Lu Liangwei said softly as she rubbed Yaoyaos beautiful hair.
Yaoyao reached out to check Long Yangs pulse when she heard this.
Lu Liangwei smiled in exasperation and turned to Long Yin, who had just walked in, and Hexin to say, Looks like this girl doesnt believe in my medical skills.
Hexin replied with a smile, Big Sis Yaoyao is just too worried about Uncle Emperor. When she heard the news and came running here, she even fell down a few times.
Lu Liangwei got anxious when she heard this and quickly pulled Yaoyao up. How can you be so careless when youre all grown up? Where did you hurt yourself from falling?
Yaoyao was tucking in Long Yang with the nket and her teary face changed into a smile as she said, I was just worried for Father. I have tough skin and thick flesh. I wont be hurt by just a few falls.
Lu Liangwei poked her in the head. You sound like youre disappointed for not getting hurt from the fall.
Yaoyao stuck out her tongue yfully.
Lu Liangweiughed and turned to Long Yin. She stopped smiling and asked, What did Shi Yi say?
Uncle Shi Yi said that they found Jier, but she got extremely agitated when she saw Father. She even lost control of herself. Father had no choice but to leave and let Chu Qi and Qi Heng escort Jier home, Long Yin replied with a frown.
Everyone was happy to hear that Jier was found but when they heard about how she lost control when she saw her father, they felt slightly saddened.
How did the once-close father and daughter pair end up this way?
Lu Liangwei was relieved when she heard Jier had been found.
Alright, everything is fine now. You should all go back to your affairs, Lu Liangwei spoke up.
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head. Stay if you want to. She looked at Hexin and said, Xinxin, there is nothing here for you to do. You should return to Pear Blossom Pce to rest.
Alright. Hexin nodded and left Grand Phoenix Pce with Long Yin.
Hexin was about to walk to Pear Blossom Pce when they left Grand Phoenix Pce, but Long Yin suddenly said, Did you hurt your leg?
Hexin was startled and said, No, I didnt.
Take a couple of steps for me. Long Yin nced at her and requested.
Hexin suddenly felt a little nervous.
She did not expect him to be so sharp-eyed.
Hexin gave this some thought and decided to admit it. Its nothing, really. I was too much in a rush on the way here and identally knocked into something.
Long Yin nodded. Have a good rest when you return. If it still hurts, you should let my mother know quickly. She can take a look at it.
Alright, Big Bro Long Yin, Hexin replied as she bit her lower lip. Ill head back first.
Okay, go on. Long Yin turned toward the imperial study after saying this.
Hexin gave a quiet breath of relief and bent over to massage her left kneecap.
She had run too fast while holding Yaoyaos hand and rushing over. When Yaoyao fell, so did she.
Chapter 1738 - 1738 Was He Being Too Much Of A Busybody
1738 Was He Being Too Much Of A Busybody
She had fallen right on top of concrete, which grazed her kneecap.
However, she did not let it show while she was walking. She wondered how Big Bro Long Yin had noticed it.
Hexin thought about it for a while and gave up on the thought as she could not figure it out. She quietly returned to Pear Blossom Pce.
It was the season for the pear blossoms and a few trees beneath the wall were fully bloomed. The perfectly white and pure petals gave a light and elegant fragrance in the clear weather.
Pear Blossom Pce was named as such because of the pear trees that grew in this pce.
Whenever it was the season for the pear blossoms, the pure, white petals would fill up the branches. Taking in a breath of its elegant scent would always freshen the mind.
Hexin walked under a pear tree and lifted her head to look at the blossom petals on the branches. She got lost in the moment while admiring them.
It was at this point when a junior eunuch called Xiao Zhong Zi, who served at Long Yins side, came running in.
Lady Hexin, my master ordered me to bring you this medicine. It is good for swelling and removing bruises. Master wanted to remind you to use it, Xiao Zhong Zi said respectfully as he gave her a white porcin bottle.
Hexin recognized him. This man was always by Big Bro Long Yins side and was a very capable junior eunuch who served him. However, she was taken aback when she heard his words. The Crown Prince told you to deliver this to me?
Yes, Lady Hexin, Xiao Zhong Zi replied. When he saw the hesitant look on her face, he said, Please ept this, Lady Hexin. I still need to return to the imperial study to serve my master.
Hexin took it from him and after some thought, said, Please thank your master on my behalf.
I will make sure to deliver your thanks. Xiao Zhong Zi affirmed.
After Xiao Zhong Zi left, Hexin held the porcin bottle in her hands, feeling a little strange about it.
When did Big Bro Long Yin have the time to order his servants to deliver medicine to her? Was he not busy?
There were times when she simply could not understand him.
She was not his younger sister. Was he being too much of a busybody?
Or did he treat every girl so nicely?
However, it did not seem like he was that kind of person.
Despite her thoughts, she was quite grateful for his kind gesture.
She looked at the porcin bottle in her hand and thought that Big Bro Long Yin must really treat her as his sister.
She returned to her room and pulled up her skirt to examine a huge bruise on her kneecap. It was also slightly swollen. Even a light touch made her breathe in sharply with pain.
Hexin pulled her back quickly and said in exasperation, Its just a minor wound. There is no need to turn this into a big issue. Uncle Emperor is still unconscious. You shouldnt disturb Aunt Weiwei with something as small as this.
But Dieer wanted to say more but Hexin quickly shook the porcin bottle in front of her. Big Bro Long Yin got someone to send me some medicine. I should be fine after using it.
Dieer quickly said, Let me help you with it.
Alright. Hexin passed the medicine to her.
Dieer returned after washing her hands and crouched next to Hexins leg again.
When she noticed her little mistresss torn dress, she felt quite upset. How bad was the fall to have even caused your dress to be torn?
It was only after Hexin had pulled up the corner of her dress that she noticed the hole there. It looked like she had ripped it when she fell.
Chapter 1739 - 1739 Long Yang Hugged Her And Laughed Heartily
1739 Long Yang Hugged Her And Laughed Heartily
She immediately understood how Big Bro Long Yin noticed that she had hurt her leg.
Even she did not realize it and her act of pretending that nothing had happened was seen through by him.
This realization made her feel slightly embarrassed.
When Dieer was done helping her with the medicine, she noticed Hexins face had turned red and immediately chuckled as she said, Mistress, could Crown Prince Long be interested in you?
Hexin was taken aback. When she realized what she had just heard, the look on her face changed slightly. Dieer, when did you pick up the bad habit of gossiping?
Dieer jumped and gave herself a p as she quickly knelt on the ground. Dont be angry, Mistress, I was just making a wild guess when I saw the Crown Prince delivering the medicine to you. Please dont be mad at me
Hexins expression softened and she sighed. This isnt the first day you are serving me. Youve always been aware of my character. Youre not allowed to talk about something like this in the future. If you repeat the mistake, I will not let you serve me any longer.
Dieer replied with a pale look on her face, I wont spout any more nonsense. Please forgive me this time, Mistress.
Hexin reached out to help her up from the ground. Promise me you wont repeat this mistake.
I promise I wont, Dieer assured her.
Alright. Hexin sighed with relief but frowned immediately after that. She looked at the porcin bottle on the table, as though troubled by it.
She convinced herself that Big Bro Long Yin was taking good care of her because she was a guest.
Yes, that was it.
She felt relieved by this conclusion.
Long Yang woke up in the evening on the second day. He had slept for one day and one night.
The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Liangwei next to the bed, her head resting against her palm. She was nodding off and a gentle look crossed his eyes when he saw the way she was dozing off.
Long Yang did not make a sound as he looked at her quietly. Contentment filled his heart.
The feeling of being able to see her the moment he opened his eyes gave him much joy and his fatigue disappeared instantly.
Lu Liangwei had been worried about Long Yang and did not sleep well the night before, which was why she dozed off unexpectedly while taking care of him by his bedside.
She felt her body suddenly lighten in her dream as if she had been carried by someone.
She shouted and suddenly woke up.
The mans husky voice sounded next to her ear.
Lu Liangwei blinked and was startled when she saw the mans gentle eyes right in front of her. When she realized he had woken up, she lunged into his arms happily.
Youre finally awake
Sorry for making you worry. Long Yangs heart softened as he hugged her tight in his arms. He lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.
Lu Liangwei grabbed him at the cor and looked at the mans slightly pale face. She suddenly teared up. You really scared me
When he suddenly returned yesterday and passed out in front of her without warning, it frightened her to death; she thought something serious had happened to him.
Why are you crying, you silly woman? Arent I fine right now? Long Yang reached out his hand to wipe away the tears from her face.
Lu Liangwei hugged him tight around the waist and said, Youre not allowed to scare me like this again. I wont let you leave my side anymore.
Long Yang felt his heart melt as he caressed her hair and promised, Alright, I promise never to scare you again. I wont leave your side either. Ill take good care of my health and stay by your side to protect you until were both old.
Remember your promise. Lu Liangweis voice choked with a sob. If you change your mind and break it, Ill make sure youyou cant perform in bed!
Long Yang hugged her andughed heartily. Thats a vicious punishment.
Its good that you know that, otherwise, Ill force you to only look at me without being able to do anything. Lu Liangwei broke into a smile as she said this.
Chapter 1740 The Look His Father Gave Him Was Quite Unhappy
?
The look in Long Yang''s eyes deepened as he stared at her. Just as he was about to pin her below his body, Long Yin''s voice called out respectfully, "Father, Mother, may we enter?"
Long Yang paused his action and lowered his eyes to look at his beautiful, attractive wife in his arms with slight regret.
Lu Liangwei had already snapped out of it and quickly removed herself from his arms to sit properly at the side of the bed.
She gave this some thought and turned to Long Yang to ask in a low voice, "Is my hair messy? Do I seem inappropriate?"
Long Yang helped to tidy her hair and smoothen her slightly messy dress before saying with a smile, "You look fine. Don''t be nervous."
Even though they were an old, married couple, Lu Liangwei still felt awkward at being caught by the young ones whenever they got intimate.
The feeling was especially strong after they had just uttered dirty words to each other. If their children had overheard them, it would be
Lu Liangwei felt quite embarrassed. Could she pretend to look the other way and not notice the children outside?
However, Long Yang had already spoken up. "Come in."
He had just said this when Long Yin, Yaoyao, Hexin, and Lu Xue walked into the room together.
Long Yin and the others were very happy to see Long Yang awake.
He and Yaoyao took a few steps forward and greeted Long and Lu Liangwei. "Father, Mother."
Next, Lu Xue came forward. "Uncle Emperor, Aunt Liangwei."
Hexin came forward to bow at them as well. "Uncle Emperor, Aunt Weiwei."
Lu Liangwei forced herself to perk up and replied nonchntly, "Why are all of you here together?"
"We came over to visit Father and to have dinner with you, Mother," Long Yin replied calmly.
Lu Liangwei''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces. When she saw how natural they looked, it convinced her that they did not hear the conversation between her and Long Yang.
"You''re all just in time. Your father has just woken up," Lu Liangwei said with a smile.
Yaoyao could no longer hold back when she heard this. She pouted and jumped into Long Yang''s arms. "Father, I''m so d that you''re finally awake"
Long Yang patted his daughter''s back and felt touched, but he said instead, "Are you being sincere?"
Yaoyao straightened herself and said seriously, "Of course, I''m being sincere. I miss you so much, Father."
Long Yang raised an eyebrow. "I thought you wouldn''t have wanted me to wake up."
Yaoyao widened her eyes and said, "What do you mean? Why wouldn''t I want you to wake up? You''re misunderstanding me."
"Is that so? I guess the timing is perfect since I''m free now. We can talk about how you snuck into the Yan Kingdom," Long Yang said with a smile.
Yaoyao''s mind went numb and she nuzzled against Long Yang, but retreated a few steps after that. "Father, I suddenly remember that I have something to do. I won''t be disturbing your rest." With that, she quickly ran off.
The others could not help bursting intoughter.
Long Yang stopped smiling and darted a quick look at Long Yin.
Long Yin, "" Why did he have the feeling that the look his father gave him was quite unhappy?
Just as he was thinking about whether to confirm it, his father turned his gaze away.
Long Yang nodded at Lu Xue and Hexin. "Thank you for thinking of me. Let''s have dinner together at Grand Phoenix Pce tonight."
Both of them were delightfully surprised. "Thank you, Uncle Emperor."
Lu Liangwei turned to Long Yin and said, "Take both your sisters out to have a seat first. Your father needs to clean up."
"Yes, Mother." Long Yin was nning to leave, anyway. He led Lu Xue and Hexin out when he heard this.
A thought crossed Long Yang''s mind as he watched the three young people leave the room. He turned to Lu Liangwei and asked, "By the way, how is Xue''er''s condition now?"
Chapter 1741 - 1741 Any Children Born To Them Might Be Mentally Challenged
1741 Any Children Born To Them Might Be Mentally Challenged
Its still the same with her. Although, didnt my parents leave to gather some medical herbs used as guiding herbs? They can be used after some time and Xueers condition can bepletely cured. When that happens, all she needs to do is to rest well and she wont face much problems with her health any longer, Lu Liangwei replied.
Lu Liangwei was taking a robe out from the cupboard for him when she heard this. She stood where she was in a daze. What did you just say?
Long Yang smiled with a raised eyebrow. Isnt it good news for both families to have another marriage? Our ties will be closer and I think the Dowager Duchess would be very supportive of this.
The look on Lu Liangweis face changed as she flung the robe onto the bed and sat down. I dont agree to this.
Long Yang was taken aback. He held her shoulders. Why? Yiner and Xueer are maternal cousins who grew up together. There is a rtionship between them. It would be a wonderful thing if their rtionship could materialize into a marriage. Our families could even be closer because of this. Why wouldnt you agree to it?
Lu Liangwei frowned as she looked at the mans puzzled face. It was difficult to exin this.
It was normal for maternal cousins to get married in olden times. It was not strange for him to have such an idea and it was even highly eptable in this era. However, she was from modern times and knew very well the cons involved in maternal cousins being married.
She could not allow such a thing to happen when she knew the facts.
Come on, tell me why. Long Yang found it strange when he saw her being silent. He could not help pushing for an answer. Besides, I can tell that you dote on Xueer a lot. Why wouldnt you agree to a marriage between both families?
Lu Liangwei sighed. It has nothing to do with me doting on her or not. I like Xueer a lot and it hurts to see her ridden with illness at such a young age, but maternal cousins cannot get married. If they do, any children born to them might be mentally challenged.
This startled Long Yang. Is there really such a thing?
Lu Liangwei nodded. Its true.
But at this point, Ive seen many maternal cousins getting married and have never heard of any children born to them being mentally challenged. This puzzled Long Yang tremendously, but he knew Weiwei and she would not say something like that for no reason.
Not hearing about it doesnt mean it wont happen. Besides, what Im saying is that there might be a possibility. There is no guarantee the child would really end up being mentally challenged. It doesnt just happen between maternal cousins, even those who are closely rted shouldnt get married or it would cause unwanted defects. Lu Liangwei exined, All I want is to prevent such a thing from happening. If we allow it to happen one day, it would be toote for regrets.
Long Yang thought about this silently. Youre right. Just pretend I never mentioned this before.
Lu Liangwei was relieved that he had epted her advice.
However, Long Yang added, But you need to be mentally prepared too. I can tell that Yiner treats Xueer quite differently.
Lu Liangweis heart sank when she heard this. What?
Long Yang paused and said, Its because Im a man that I can tell the meaning of a look a man gives a woman.
This got Lu Liangwei nervous. Are you telling me that Yiner likes Xueer?
Long Yang nodded. Yes.
No, Im not. I realized this quite a while ago but I didnt think it was a bad thing for both our families to have another marriage between us. Besides, Xueer is still quite young, so, I didnt tell you about it.
Chapter 1742 - 1742 Do You Want An Imperial Harem For Yourself Too
1742 Do You Want An Imperial Harem For Yourself Too
If Long Yang said so, it must be true.
To think that she was na?ve enough to think that Yiner only treated Xueer as a younger sister. Xueer was born sickly, which evoked in others a need to protect her. It did not ur to her that Yiner was treating Xueer as the opposite sex.
She massaged her forehead as she felt a headache. She was also feeling a little regretful about not educating Yiner when he was younger about the cons of getting married to a family with close blood ties.
You shouldnt worry so much over this. Lets just go with the flow. Long Yang quicklyforted her when he saw how troubled she was.
We cant do that. If they really ended up together, arent you worried that our future grandchild would be mentally challenged? Lu Liangwei asked.
Long Yang was taken aback. He pinched her cheek. Why would you say something like that? There are so many marriages within families with close blood ties yet they didnt produce any mentally challenged children. Our family cant be that unlucky to be the one to have one, would we?
Lu Liangwei smacked his hand away and said seriously, Im being serious. Im not joking about this.
Then what can we do about it? We cant really break them up, can we? Long Yang felt quite helpless about this.
It cant really be considered breaking them up, could it? At most, Yiner is the one interested in Xueer, but Xueer might not necessarily be interested in Yiner. Besides, I think that Yiners feelings for Xueer might just only be at an early stage. As for Xueer, she hasnt noticed his feelings because she is still quite young.
Youre right, but isnt it too early to be worrying about things? Long Yang said with augh.
Lu Liangwei frowned. It would be toote to worry when things have escted to a point that cannot be turned back. Let me ask you this, if you think the way Yiner looks at Xueer is different, what about the way he looks at Xinxin?
Long Yang gave this some thought. He naturally thinks of her as a younger sister. Although, Ive only met Hexin a few times, so Im not entirely sure.
Lu Liangwei red at him in astonishment when she heard this. What do you mean youre not entirely sure?
Dont you know how your son can be? Most people who try to get close to him would only be treated coldly.
Li Liangwei was stunned. Are you saying that Yiner likes Xinxin too?
Maybe, Long Yang replied. Although, he is still young and he probably hasnt figured out what he really wants.
Lu Liangwei said with slight worry, Even though I dont want Yiner to have any thoughts on Xueer, I dont want him to be a two-timer either. What difference would he be from a womanizing scumbag?
Long Yang gave pause. Weiwei, theres nothing bad about that.
Lu Liangwei red at him. What do you mean?
Yiner is the future Emperor of Great Shang, after all. If he wants an imperial harem, there is nothing wrong about it, Long Yang said with reason.
This upset Lu Liangwei. I think this is what you really want, isnt it? Do you want an imperial harem for yourself too?
Long Yang choked and grabbed her fingers to say. Im already at this age. Why would I want something like that? Besides, if I wanted an imperial harem, things wouldnt be this way now.
Lu Liangwei said unhappily when she heard his words, Whats wrong with things being this way? Are you regretting it?
Long Yang was speechless.
He could not understand how he was implicated in this situation.
However, he knew that he must have angered her when he saw how furious she was. He leaned in toward her and hugged her. Things are wonderful right now and its what I really want. Im very happy with everything. All I wanted to say was that if I had wanted an imperial harem, I wouldnt have shut it down back then. I had no ns for it then and I wont have ns for it now.
This cheered up Lu Liangwei slightly. She darted him a look. If thats the case, why would you be fine with Yiner having an imperial harem?
Chapter 1743 Have Never Harbored Such A Thought
?
Long Yang was thinking if he should not have given so much of his opinion.
He exined to her patiently, "Weiwei, I have never harbored such a thought. It''s just because I love you and can no longer allow anyone in my heart that I''m not willing for you to suffer even a little. I don''t want anyone to hurt you. Other women are no different to me than just wooden blocks. Since I have you, I''ve never given a second look to any woman."
"But, I''m me, and Yin''er is Yin''er. I can''t force Yin''er into following what I practice and make him do exactly what I do, to be loyal to only one woman and love only one woman his entire life."
"In fact, whichever woman he marries and if she would get hurt in the process is not within the jurisdiction of what I should look after, nor would I get involved to overlook it, because if that person isn''t you, she would have nothing to do with me. I have given everything I had to the imperial court in the first half of my life and all I want is to give my everything to you in the second half of my life."
"Other than you, the life and death of another woman have nothing to do with me, and it would be the same even if she was my daughter-inw. If Yin''er wants to have an imperial harem, it is his freedom to do so and I will not interfere with it, but I don''t think it''s wrong of him to do so. Weiwei, do you understand what I''m trying to say?"
To be honest, Lu Liangwei had never doubted his love for her. It moved her even more after she had listened to his exnation.
She understood that it was normal for men of this era to marry more than one wife, especially when it came to the Emperor.
It was a rare urrence that Long Yang had made an exception for her and she should feel lucky and content about it.
She could not use modern standards to make everyone living in this era to marry only one wife, even if that person happened to be her son.
Of course, before Long Yang had exined this, she was not able to adapt to it. She could never get used to it if Yin''er decided to have an imperial harem one day.
However, not interfering with this did not mean that she had epted and approved of this.
Despite that, there was still a huge gap between the practices of the two different eras. It was a mountain that could not be conquered. Change would note because of a few words.
This was olden times and the beliefs and traditions of the people had built a deep foundation within them for the past thousands of years. It was impossible to think that they could be changed unless the person in question had gone through a personal epiphany like Long Yang did.
That was why she was very lucky to have met Long Yang.
He was a noble Emperor who was willing to give up the imperial harem for her and only wanted her by his side for his entire life.
However, she could not request her son to make the same choice as Long Yang did.
"I understand what you''re trying to tell me. If Yin''er really does have an imperial harem in the future, let''s move to the imperial holiday home. I won''t be so bothered if I don''t witness it," Lu Liangwei said listlessly as she pursed her lips.
Long Yang rubbed her head. "The children will figure out their lives. They are all grown up and have their own opinions. We shouldn''t interfere too much with them. At the most, we''ll just offer our opinions when they are feeling lost and point them in the right direction. There are many things that they would need to figure out on their own. As for us, the less we worry, the longer we''ll live."
"You''re absolutely right." Lu Liangwei smiled with some helplessness. She thought about this and suggested, "Let''s just move to the imperial holiday home in the future and live the rest of our lives quietly."
The smile on Long Yang''s face diminished as he faltered slightly. "Weiwei, judging by the dates, Ji''er and the others will be arriving soon. I think it''s best I head to the imperial holiday home tomorrow first. Ji''er would be unhappy if she sees me."
Lu Liangwei frowned when she heard this. "There is no need for you to do that. You''re her father no matter what. Who has ever heard of a father avoiding his daughter?"
Chapter 1744 Shouldn’t The Empress Attend To Me
?
Long Yang massaged between his eyes. The memory of Ji''er''s reaction made him feel quite terrible. "You have no idea how much Ji''er really hates me, Weiwei. She doesn''t want to see me. I''m fine with hiding away from her rather than making her feel ufortable. The most important thing is that she''s happy."
Lu Liangwei had found out from Long Yin about Ji''er''s reaction to Lang Yang, but when she heard Long Yang talking about it, it made her quite upset.
He had suffered enough for the past few years and had even gone everywhere during this time just to find out Ji''er''s whereabouts, causing him to copse from exhaustion.
She clenched tight to his hand. "You will forever be father and daughter. You can''t just hide from her for the rest of your life, can you? You''ve done enough for her. Ji''er isn''t someone unreasonable. She just can''t ept it when she identally found out the truth about back then."
"You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Be good and stay in the Pce. Yin''er has been having a hard time during this period as well. You should share some of his burden from the imperial court. You''re still considered young right now and shouldn''t just throw all the responsibilities of the imperial court on him. As for Ji''er, I''ll have a good talk with her when she returns. There is no such thing as an overnight feud between father and child, and it''s the same between father and daughter. She is my daughter and there is nothing that cannot be solved. When the time is right, your rtionship will be repaired."
Long Yang felt much better after hearing her words. He pondered deeply before saying, "I''ll listen to you, but it''s still better for me not to see her first when she returns."
Lu Liangwei frowned. "Are you still nning to go to the imperial holiday home after I''ve said so much?"
"No, I won''t. The Pce is huge and it''s fine that I don''t go to the imperial holiday home, but it''s best that I return to Hidden Dragon Pce during this time. You would need time to talk things out with her, right?"
Lu Liangwei caressed his cheek when she heard this and said with a sigh, "It''s going to be hard on you."
Long Yang replied with a smile, "What''s so hard about this? I deserve it."
Lu Liangwei quickly pressed her hand against his lips. "Stop saying such nonsense. You''ve already done quite well as a father. Whatever happened back then was just an ident. Hasn''t this also bothered you often and you can''t let it go? Now that the children have grown up and are safe and healthy, we don''t really owe them anything anymore."
"Alright, I''ll stop thinking about it." Long Yang promised her. He pulled his nket off and got out of bed as he smiled at her. "Shouldn''t the Empress attend to me and help me clean up?"
Lu Liangwei stuffed his robe into his arms and red at him coyly. "The children are still waiting outside. You should do that on your own."
Long Yang ced his palm against his forehead. "But I feel quite lethargic. What if I slip and fall in the bathroom"
"You''ll be fine. I''ll make sure to be the first to run to you and save you," Lu Liangwei said with a wide smile on her face.
Long Yang was tantly rejected and had to go to the bathroom alone with the robe in his arms.
At the courtyard in Grand Phoenix Pce.
Long Yin had no idea that his parents had been talking about him.
After leading Lu Xue and Hexin out of the room, he figured it would take quite a while for his parents toe out as his father needed to clean up. When he saw that the girls had nothing else to do besides sitting there, he got some servants to get some badminton rackets over and he taught them how to y.
Lu Xue knew how to y badminton but Hexin had never yed before. When she saw the servants bringing the rackets to them, her eyes were filled with curiosity.
Long Yin handed a racket to Lu Xue. "Let''s have a game, Xue''er. Hexin doesn''t know how to y yet and we can show her how it''s done."
"Alright." Lu Xue took the racket from him happily and said to Hexin, "Watch closely, Xinxin, and we can y togetherter."
Chapter 1745 He Suddenly Got Closer
?
"Alright," Hexin replied. She stood to the side and focused on watching them y badminton.
Her eyes were wide open as she looked curiously at the shuttlecock made out of feathers being hit to and fro between them. It looked like a lot of fun and she could not wait to try it.
All of a sudden, Lu Xue started not feeling well. She became quite breathless after ying for a while and did not want to continue any longer.
"You should y with Xinxin, Cousin Long Yin." She gave a few coughs as she bent over and waved at Long Yin.
The look on Long Yin''s face changed and he flung the badminton racket to the side. He hurried toward her and reached out to hold her by the arms. "Let me help you to the side to sit."
"I''m fine. It''s the same old illness. I''m just a little breathless because of the sudden exercise. I''ll be alright after resting for a while. Go on and apany Hexin to y the game." Lu Xue pushed his hand away and walked straight toward the chair at the side to sit down.
Hexin came over and said with concern, "Are you alright, Big Sis Xue''er?"
"I''m fine." Lu Xue gave her a smile. "Go ahead and y. Cousin Long Yin will apany you. He has too much energy. A frail body like mine won''t be able to y the game for long with him and he won''t enjoy the game."
Hexin looked at Long Yin, who stood at the side but did note forward. There was a dark look on his face. He must be worried about Lu Xue''s health. She hesitated before saying, "I think I better not y. It looks like Big Bro Long Yin is very worried about you."
Lu Xue did not take it to heart. "Cousin Long Yin is just making a mountain out of an anthill. It''s not the first time that I''m experiencing this. It''s an old ailment that constantly happens to me." However, she still turned to look in the direction of Cousin Long Yin and when she saw him standing silently where he was, she thought he looked a little unhappy and found herself a little scared of him. She gave Hexin''s hand a push and said in a low voice, "It''s pretty scary to see Cousin Long Yin staring at me like that. Hurry up and take him away to y badminton."
Hexin did not know whether tough or cry when she heard this. Was Big Bro Long Yin that scary? To be fair, he did look a little frightening when he looked grim and stayed silent.
"Alright. I''ll ask if he wants to continue ying." Hexin had no choice but to agree to Lu Xue''s request when she saw how ufortable Lu Xue was.
"Go on, hurry up." Lu Xue urged her as she passed her racket to Hexin.
Hexin had no choice but to take the racket from Lu Xue.
"How about ying a game with me, Big Bro Long Yin?" She walked toward Long Yin and asked politely.
Long Yin was no longer in the mood, but Lu Xue had already sat down and it was clear that she did not want him to apany her, which was why he did note forward.
When did Xue''er start to pull away from him every time he got close?
"Alright." He nced at Lu Xue and turned away, looking at Hexin instead.
"Let''s start," Hexin said graciously.
She had just seen him ying with Lu Xue and had an idea of how to use the racket in the game.
Hexin stood where Lu Xue had been and put on a stance to begin ying with Long Yin.
She had learned archery since young, which was why she quickly took to a game like badminton.
Just as she was getting into the game, Long Yin suddenly gestured for them to pause the game.
Hexin had no choice but to stop and she gave him a questioning look.
However, she saw him suddenly walking toward her.
"Hexin, the way you''re holding the racket is not correct." Long Yin suddenly went behind her and moved her hand to the correct position.
The unfamiliar scent of the young man suddenly filled her nostrils and Hexin''s body stiffened.
"You should hold it this way" Long Yin said patiently.
The young man''s voice was right next to her ear and Hexin''s heart thumped wildly in that instant.
She did not really hear what he had just said, but replied nkly, "Alright."
Chapter 1746 - 1746 Leaving Her Wanting For More
1746 Leaving Her Wanting For More
Sensing her nomittal attitude, Long Yin narrowed his eyes, and his voice suddenly became deeper. Hexin?
Hexin snapped out of her daze and stared at him nkly, hershes quivering. Yes?
Long Yins face softened, somewhat amused by her reaction. Got something on your mind? Did you even hear what I said?
I did. I should hold the racket like this, right? Hexin demonstrated with her racket.
Long Yin let out a frustratedugh and rapped his knuckles on her head. You said you heard me, but just look at your grip. Hows that any different from just now?
Hexin lowered her head and studied her grip for a moment. Realizing it was indeed the same as before, she blushed.
Long Yin was exasperated. Im going to say this one more timeif you still cant learn it correctly, Im going to punish you.
How? Hexin asked in rm.
How about I make you run around the pce grounds? Seeing how apprehensive she was, Long Yin felt like teasing her and suggested jokingly.
What? Hexin figured she would break her legs if she had to run around the vast pce grounds.
Does that scare you? Then youd better listen to me carefully. With a quirk of his lips, Long Yin began to teach her step by step.
Hexin kept her head bowed as she listened to his instructions seriously, not daring to let her mind wander anymore.
This time, she managed to learn it quickly and even gave him a demonstration.
Youre a promising one. Long Yin ruffled her hair, satisfied.
Lets continue ying, then. Hexin plucked up the courage to invite him.
He had paused their game right when she had been getting into it, leaving her wanting for more.
Sure, Long Yin answered, but just when he was about to resume his position, he caught sight of a young man standing beside Lu Xue. His eyes narrowed, and the pleasure faded from his face.
Following his line of sight, Hexin saw that an elegant, handsome man had appeared next to Lu Xue. Whatever their conversation was about, it brought a genuine smile to Lu Xues face and made her glow with happiness.
Before Hexin knew it, Long Yin was making his way over to them.
Cousin Long Yin, Big Bro Wanyan hase back, Lu Xue hurriedly informed him when she saw him walk over.
Wanyan Zhi turned, his gaze falling on Long Yin. Yiner, long time no see.
Hello, Cousin Wanyan. Long Yin gave him a brief nod. When did you arrive?
Just now, Wanyan Zhi replied. Noticing Hexin standing next to Long Yin, he grinned and asked, And who is this youngdy, may I ask?
This is Beitang Hexin, daughter of Prince Rui of the Yan Kingdom. After introducing Hexin to Wanyan Zhi, Long Yin said to her, Hexin, this is my cousin.
Hello. Hexin stepped forward and greeted Wanyan Zhi politely.
Wanyan Zhi smiled warmly. Hello, my name is Wanyan Zhi. If you dont mind, you can call me Big Bro Wanyan, just like how Xueer does.
Big Bro Wanyan. Hexin did as suggested.
Wanyan Zhi nced at Long Yin with a meaningful smile. What a lovely girl.
Long Yins eyes were on Lu Xue, and he muttered a casual uh-huh to Wanyan Zhisment without giving it too much thought.
The smile on Wanyan Zhis lips broadened.
Hexin reddened slightly and sneaked a nce at Long Yin. He was staring absentmindedly at Lu Xue, seemingly unaware of what he had just said.
The thought somewhat chagrined her.
Just then, Lu Xue caught hold of Wanyan Zhis sleeve and looked up at him, demanding, If Xinxins lovely, what about me?
Wanyan Zhi dropped his gaze to her, then reached out and patted her head with a chuckle. Our darling Xueer is lovely too, of course.
Lu Xue pouted. You dont sound like you mean it.
Chapter 1747 - 1747 Being Carried With So Many Eyes On Them
1747 Being Carried With So Many Eyes On Them
Wanyan Zhi merely smiled.
Hexin watched them in surprise.
From the way they spoke and interacted with each other, they seemed to have a very close rtionship.
The instant the thought crossed her mind, she saw a dark cloud fall over Long Yins face. Without warning, he slouched over to them and seized Lu Xues hand, forcing her to release her hold on Wanyan Zhis sleeve.
Cousin Long Yin? Lu Xue winced in pain and also fear at the sight of her cousins glower. Y-youre hurting me.
Wanyan Zhi frowned and grabbed Long Yins wrist. Yiner, let go of Xueer. Youre hurting her.
Long Yin leveled a cool nce at him before shaking him off abruptly and demanding in a somewhat unfriendly tone, Why do you care about Xueer? You two arent even rted!
Wanyan Zhi was taken aback for a second. Then, he looked Long Yin up and down through narrowed eyes.
Even if he were a durd, he could sense the boys hostility toward him.
Before he could say anything, Long Yin suddenly bent over and scooped Lu Xue into his arms.
Father and Mother should being out soon. Lets head inside now.
Lu Xue was immensely ufortable being carried by him, especially with so many eyes on them.
A re of annoyance arose amid her uneasiness. I can walk on my own
However, Long Yin seemed oblivious to her protests and proceeded to carry her indoors.
Wanyan Zhi watched the boy disappear into the distance with a rueful smile, then said to Hexin, I think Yiner may have misunderstood something.
Hexin turned her gaze to him.
She had not dared to scrutinize him just now; now that she could finally take a good look at him, she could not help being astonished.
Wanyan Zhis figure was tall and straight like a willow, and his handsome face was like fine jade that glowed gently instead of dazzling the eye.
Was he not the exact image of Lu Xues ideal husband?
Had it been a coincidence, or had Lu Xues description been based on Wanyan Zhis appearance?
Sensing the girls inquisitive stare lingering on him, Wanyan Zhi stroked his face in bewilderment. Whats the matter? Is there something wrong with my face?
She had roughly figured out Lu Xues feelings.
By the way, are you close to Big Sis Xueer? she asked curiously.
I guess so. Our houses were near to each other, and I was a vanguard under her fathersmand for a few years. We used to meet each other frequently, and we grew close over time, Wanyan Zhi said frankly.
That was enough for Hexin to get the picture. I see.
Wanyan Zhi chuckled. You seem to know the reason for Yiners sudden outburst.
Hexin shrugged. The Crown Prince has a rather mysterious and unpredictable personality. How could I possibly know what hes thinking? After a pause, she added, But Im sure you do, Big Bro Wanyan. Why dont you enlighten me?
Wanyan Zhi regarded her significantly. No wonder people say ignorance is bliss. Im impressed that youve alreadyprehended this at such a young age.
Hexin looked defeated. Im not pretending to be ignorant.
Well, some things are better left unsaid to avoid making everyone ufortable, so lets just leave things that way. Wanyan Zhi grinned.
From his reply, Hexin knew he understood the cause of Long Yins anger.
She decided to change the subject. You look tired, Big Bro Wanyan. Were you traveling from another ce?
Chapter 1748 - 1748 Lu Liangwei Vaguely Realized Where The Heart Of The Problem Lay
1748 Lu Liangwei Vaguely Realized Where The Heart Of The Problem Lay
Yes. I just came back from the frontier today, Wanyan Zhi answered.
I see. Hexin nodded.
They headed indoors together.
Meanwhile, Long Yin and Lu Xue ran right into Lu Liangweiwho wasing out of her bedchamberin the covered corridor.
Lu Liangwei blinked in surprise. Her first thought was that Lu Xues health had worsened, and she hurried forward to examine her pulse.
Im fine, Aunt Liangwei. Lu Xue quickly rified.
Halting, Lu Liangwei gave her a quick scan. Noting the red tinge on the girls usually pale face and the uneasiness in the way she averted her eyes, she slid her gaze to Long Yin in realization.
Yiner, Xueers fine. You can put her down now, she said mildly, feigning ignorance.
Long Yins lips were pressed tightly together, and the gloom had yet to fade from his eyes.
At his mothers words, he nced down at the girl in his arms.
Her head was drooping in dismay, which made his heart sink.
Yiner? Lu Liangwei called his name again.
Only then did Long Yine to his senses and set Lu Xue down on the floor.
The instant Lu Xue regained her freedom, she instinctively hid behind Lu Liangwei.
Long Yins grim expression deepened.
Lu Liangwei eyed her son furtively and sighed at his reaction.
Long Yang was righttheir son was obviously carrying a torch for the youngdy.
Before she could open her mouth, she caught sight of Wanyan Zhi and Hexin walking toward them.
Oh my! Zhier, youre back! Lu Liangwei was delighted to see the young man approaching her.
Wanyan Zhi was just as joyful to see her, and he hurried forward to greet her. Hello, Aunt Liangwei.
Its been a year, hasnt it? Youve gotten taller and more handsome. Lu Liangwei pped him on the shoulder cheerfully.
Youre too kind. Wanyan Zhis smile was soft with the bashfulness of a young man.
Not at all! Im just telling the truth. Im sure all thedies in the frontier town were smitten with you. Lu Liangwei chortled.
Long Yins expression soured further at the sight of his motherughing heartily.
Lu Liangwei noticed it and vaguely realized where the heart of the problemy.
Without giving herself away, she gestured for them to enter the dining hall. You should head insidedinner will be served soon. Yiner, lead them inside; Ill wait for your father.
Long Yin nodded and strode into the dining hall ahead of everyone else.
Lu Liangwei patted Lu Xues shoulder and said to Wanyan Zhi, Zhier, why dont you take Xueer inside? I think Yiner may have scared her a little just now.
Of course, Aunt Liangwei, Wanyan Zhi replied. There was tenderness in his eyes as they flickered to Lu Xue, and with an inward sigh, he said softly, Lets go in, Xueer.
All right. Pulling herself together, Lu Xue entered the hall with him.
Hexin remained standing in ce.
Once the others were gone, Lu Liangwei turned to Hexin, smiling. Why dont you go in, Xinxin?
I thought you might want to ask me something, Aunt Weiwei, Hexin said meekly.
Lu Liangwei patted her on the head approvingly. Youre a considerate girl.
Hexin beamed. Please dont tease me.
Lu Liangwei led her to one side and sat down. The more she looked at the clever, lovely girl, the more her satisfaction grew.
It would be great if Xinxin could be her daughter-inw. s, Yiner was too dense to perceive this blessing.
Tell me what happened just now, she said gently, holding the girls hand.
Hexin told her everything.
Chapter 1749 Probably Meet A Roadblock In Terms Of Relationship
?
She did not add anything extra but only said whatever she had seen.
If Aunt Weiwei wanted to know more about it, she would tell her whatever she knew.
She could tell that Aunt Weiwei had noticed something was going on with Big Bro Long Yin.
After listening to her, Lu Liangwei sighed. "I''ve always thought that Yin''er is mature and quite selfposed. I''ve never thought that there would be a time when he would act so immaturely."
Hexin sat quietly and did not say much.
From her point of view, Aunt Weiwei was a smart person and must have already noticed Big Bro Long Yin''s feelings for Lu Xue.
Moreover, Lu Xue was her nieceit made sense for her to support the marriage between both families.
However, Lu Liangwei suddenly changed her tone and said with slight worry. "To be honest with you, Xinxin, I don''t really support Yin''er''s feelings for Xue''er."
Hexin was astonished. "You don''t want them to be together?"
Lu Liangwei shook her head and looked a little grim. "I don''t support it and I don''t agree to it."
Hexin was quite surprised and blurted, "Why?"
Lu Liangwei put her arm around Hexin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "That''s because I''ve once read in a book of medicine that children born to couples of close blood ties might end up mentally challenged."
Hexin was shocked. It was something she had never heard of before, but when she saw the confident look on Aunt Weiwei''s face, she could not help believing her words. "Is that really true?"
"Absolutely! Otherwise, why would I object to Yin''er wanting to marry Xue''er? It would be a good thing for both our families to get even closer," Lu Liangwei said with feeling.
There was nothing Hexin could do about this, though. She could tell that Big Bro Long Yin really liked Lu Xue.
"Even so, I''ve noticed that Xue''er fears Yin''er more than she likes him. She doesn''t feel the same way about Yin''er. From the conversation we''ve had, it''s highly possible that Xue''er has deeper feelings for Zhi''er. Now that we''re talking about him, Zhi''er is quite a good boy. He has manners and is quite polite, and it feelsfortable when spending time with him. It''s no wonder Xue''er likes being close to him," Lu Liangwei said as she thought about this.
She had initially expected things to be difficult to handle when she found out about Yin''er liking Xue''er, and it gave her a headache. She had no idea what to do, but there seemed to be a turning point now. If Xue''er liked Zhi''er and ended up being in a rtionship with him, Yin''er would have to let go of her no matter how hurt he felt over it.
Hexin immediately understood what Lu Liangwei was thinking.
"Aunt Weiwei, are you nning to get Big Sis Xue''er and Big Bro Wanyan together?"
Lu Liangwei smiled with a hint of exasperation. "I don''t think I''m so capable that I could get such a thing to happen. Besides, it''s best not to interfere with matters of the heart. Let''s just go with the flow."
Hexin nodded. "You''re right, Aunt Weiwei."
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head and pulled her up. "Come on, let''s go eat."
She was initially worried about this situation, but after speaking to Hexin, she suddenly felt that this issue was not as bad as she thought.
Her son, whose life had been smooth sailing so far, was probably about to meet a roadblock in terms of rtionship.
The most important thing was that Xue''er did not feel the same way toward Yin''er, which made things much easier to deal with.
It was lucky that they did not feel the same way toward each otheror it would have been aplicated situation.
Lu Liangwei was quietly grateful for this.
It was then that Long Yang walked out of the bedchamber and he was surprised to see the rxed look on Lu Liangwei''s face.
"You look happy. Did something good happen?"
"Yes. The fact that you came home safe and sound is something that should be celebrated," Lu Liangwei said with a wide smile.
Long Yang nced at her. He really wanted to pinch her cheek, but had to hold himself back because Hexin was present.
A smile appeared on his lips. "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat."
"Alright." Lu Liangwei nodded and followed behind him while pulling Hexin along, and they entered the dining hall together.
Chapter 1750 Make Sure To Stay Back Tonight
?
The younger ones immediately got up to bow at Long Yang when he entered, but he stopped them before they could. "We''re all family here. There is no need for formalities. Please sit down."
Everyone obeyed him and sat down.
After they took their seats, Long Yang''s gaze fell on Wanyan Zhi.
This nephew of his had grown up so fast and was now able to shoulder the important responsibility of guarding the frontier.
Two years ago, Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu retired from guarding the frontier, and the job was transferred to Wanyan Zhi.
Wanyan Zhi had been personally trained by Lu Tingchen. Despite having this connection, Wanyan Zhi would still work hard to do well.
His hard work paid offthe frontier had been quite secure for the past two years under his watch and there had not been any trouble.
"Have you visited your mother at the mansion upon your return?" Long Yang asked.
"I did. I came to the Pce after seeing my mother." Wanyan Zhi answered whenever a question was asked.
It was already evening when he returned. He had headed back to the mansion to chat with his mother before cleaning up and visiting the Pce.
His mother told him that many things had happened inside the Pce and his uncle had just returned yesterday following his search for Ji''er. Wanyan Zhi had rushed back to the Pce, thinking that he might be of help in the matter.
However, he had just heard from Xue''er that Ji''er had already been foundthis brought him some relief.
"Alright. About the frontier, we''ll talk about thatter. Let''s have dinner first," Long Yang said.
They were about to dig in when Yaoyao suddenly came rushing in.
"You''re right on time." Long Yang nced at her.
"Of course. I wanted to be in time to join you for dinner, Father." There was a wide smile on Yaoyao''s face as she sat down on his right.
On Long Yang''s left was Lu Liangwei while Long Yin sat somewhere to his right.
Yaoyao forced her way between Long Yin and Long Yang, plopping herself down there.
There was not much space between the two menby squeezing in, Long Yin had no choice but to move closer toward Hexin''s direction.
Long Yang smiled in exasperation at his daughter''s actions. "Are you some sort of hooligan? Why must you squeeze into this spot?"
"I don''t really want to squeeze in either, but it''s been a long time since I''ve had dinner with you, Father. I just want to sit closer to you," Yaoyao said sweetly. "Also, I can help put food into your and Mother''s bowl."
"Enough. You''re such a sweet-talkie." Lu Liangwei gave her a yful re. Despite that, when she saw the smile appearing on Long Yang''s lips, she knew the man was cheered up by his daughter''s words. She paused before saying, "Since you''re nning to be filial to your father today, why not stay back tonight and help bring over water to wash your father''s feet?"
"No problem." Yaoyao immediately agreed. "I''m just worried Father would find me clumsy and would not want me to do it."
"Don''t worry. Why would I reject your effort to show appreciation for me? Make sure to stay back tonight and leave only after I''m done. You can help pour the water away." Long Yang could not hide the happiness in his voice.
Yaoyao choked.
It was not that she was reluctant to bring water to wash her father''s feet, but she actually wanted to return early to her room and write to Big Brother Beitang.
"Alright, stop being so cheeky. Hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold," Lu Liangwei said with a smile.
It was a happy atmosphere around the table.
However, two voices suddenly spoke at the same time.
"Xue''er, the steamed bass today tastes pretty good. Have some."
"Here are some braised pork ribs"
Lu Xue went nk when she suddenly saw the two dishes ced in front of her and had no idea how to react.
Everyone at the table suddenly stopped their movements and looked at the two people who spoke up at the same time.
Long Yin lifted his eyes to look at Wanyan Zhi. "Cousin Wanyan, Xue''er isn''t in good health, and oily food isn''t suited for her. You can have the pork ribs for yourself."
Chapter 1751 Storm Of Jealousy
?
Wanyan Zhi felt slightly embarrassed. "I see. Sorry about that." He proceeded to ce the ribs in his bowl as he spoke.
Lu Xue got anxious when she saw this. She quickly held up her bowl and put it in front of him. "Actually, I''ve been eating light and nd food every daysometimes, I feel like having a change. That braised pork rib looks really appetizing. I''d like to try it."
Wanyan Zhi hesitated. "But your health"
"It''s fine," said Lu Xue as she looked brightly at the braised pork ribs in his hand.
Wanyan Zhi had no choice but to put the braised rib into her bowl after this.
Lu Xue felt delighted but when she turned the other way, she saw Long Yin still holding the piece of fish in his hand.
This made her feel immediately embarrassed.
She wanted to say something but when she saw the cold look on Cousin Long Yin''s face, it made her feel instantly afraid.
The atmosphere around the table froze as though the air was icy.
Lu Liangwei looked at her son with slight worry.
Long Yin maintained his posture of holding the fish in his hand for Lu Xue, but there was no expression on his handsome face. His eyes were slightly closed and it was difficult to tell what was going through his mind.
Lu Liangwei was about to say something when Long Yang stopped her.
It would be a cause for worry if his son was not able to withstand even such a small thing.
Yaoyao bit her chopsticks. No matter how slow she was on the uptake, even she could tell immediately that something was going on with her big brother.
She was about to say something at the sight of the cold look on her big brother''s face when she saw Hexin suddenly tug on her brother''s sleeve and said, "Big Bro Long Yin, the steamed bass is too far from me. I can''t reach it. Could you get some for me?" She held her bowl in front of Long Yin as she said this and acted as if she did not notice there was anything wrong with Long Yin.
Long Yin snapped out of it and lowered his eyes to nce at her. He ced the steamed bass intended for Lu Xue into Hexin''s bowl.
"Thank you, Big Bro Long Yin," Hexin said and began to eat it happily.
Long Yin paused a moment before asking, "What else do you want? I''ll get it for you."
When Hexin heard this, she stuck her head out further to look around and pointed at a te of pan-fried beef that was further away from her. "Can I have some of that? Thank you for your help, Big Bro Long Yin."
Long Yin did not say anything else as he helped put the food into her bowl and acted as if whatever had just happened did not affect him at all.
Lu Liangwei was relieved to see that and she looked at Hexin in an even more loving manner. It was fortunate that Hexin was there to help Yin''er out of the situation.
Long Yang nced at Hexin in slight surprise. He had never expected this young girl to be wise enough to help Long Yin resolve the situation without even batting an eye.
"Don''t just sit around. Eat up. The food is getting cold." Lu Liangwei invited everyone to continue eating.
The minor drama at the table passed just like that.
After they were done with dinner, Lu Xue prepared to leave the Pce and head home. So, she went to say goodbye to Lu Liangwei.
"It''s getting dark now. I''ll send someone to escort you home."
"There is no need for the trouble, Aunt Liangwei. I need to leave the Pce, anyway. I''ll escort Xue''er home," Wanyan Zhi spoke up.
Lu Liangwei sighed in her heart as she nced at her silent son.
If it was before, he would have volunteered himself to escort Xue''er home, but now, he said nothing.
She wondered if he was feeling hurt by what happened at dinner or if he had thought things through and decided to back out of this situation.
Lu Liangwei was starting to approve of this when the silent Long Yin suddenly stood up and said, "The Grand Princess of Ning Mansion is quite a distance away from the Grand Duke Mansion. You''ve just returned from the frontier, Cousin Wanyan, and you must be exhausted right now. It''s better if you return home for some rest. I''ll escort Xue''er home."
The hall turned quiet after he said this.
Lu Xue bit her lip and nced at Wanyan Zhi.
Wanyan Zhi could onlyugh bitterly in his heart as he looked at his intimidating younger cousin. He was quiet for a moment before saying, "Thank you for understanding, Cousin Long Yin. I''ll leave Xue''er in your care."
Chapter 1752 Very Much To My Liking
?
"Xue''er is my younger cousin. Escorting her home is my responsibility. In fact, shouldn''t you refrain from involving yourself in such situations?" There was unhappiness hidden in Long Yin''s dark eyes.
Wanyan Zhi was taken aback and he looked at Lu Xue, who had now grown up to be a beautiful youngdy.
It was true that hereally should refrain himself.
"Thank you for the reminder, Cousin Long Yin," he replied lightly.
Lu Xue felt a little disappointed for some reason when she heard this reply. She opened her mouth to say something but hesitated.
What was Cousin Long Yin doing?
She had not seen Big Bro Wanyan for such a long time and all she wanted was to chat. Why would he have to refrain himself?
In fact, Lu Xue thought that Cousin Long Yin should be the one to refrain himself from acting like this.
She gave a few coughs and broke the awkwardness in the atmosphere. "It''s really not that much of a journey. There are also guards from the mansion waiting for me outside the Pce. It''s too troublesome to escort me back and forth and it''s been a long day for you, Cousin Long Yin. There is no need to worry about me. I can go home on my own."
Long Yin''s face turned a little sullen from Lu Xue''s tant rejection and he stopped in his steps as he was about to walk forward.
His dark eyes looked at her quietly for a moment, then his eyes shut slightly. "If that''s the way you feel, very well."
Lu Xue could tell that Cousin Long Yin was angry and she could not help but feel a little troubled over this.
Cousin Long Yin treated her really well, but there were times when she felt suffocated by him.
He was too overbearing and always wanted to get involved with every single thing rted to her, which constantly bothered her.
"Uncle Emperor, Aunt Liangwei, I''ll be heading home first." Lu Xue coughed and said goodbye to them.
Long Yang was drinking tea at the side and did not say a word. He should not get involved with rtionship issues of the younger generation, nor did he want to.
He nodded slightly when he heard this. "Be careful on your way home."
"Alright." Lu Xue looked at Lu Liangwei again.
Lu Liangwei sighed in her heart and went forward to pat Lu Xue''s hand. "I''m still a little worried about you going home on your own." With that, she turned to Wanyan Zhi and said, "I''ll need to trouble you to see Xue''er home, Zhi''er."
"Don''t worry, Aunt Liangwei. I''ll make sure Xue''er arrives safely at Grand Duke Mansion." Wanyan Zhi agreed and said to Lu Xue, "Let''s go."
"Alright."Lu Xue smiled sweetlyall her troubles seemed to have vanished as her tone sounded happy and rxed.
After watching both of them leave together, Yaoyao and Hexin met each other''s eyes and saw the worried look in each other.
Long Yin nced at Lu Liangwei with a dark and aggrieved look in his eyes.
Lu Liangwei noticed it immediately; after all, she had created this opportunity for Wanyan Zhi and Lu Xue on purpose.
She could tell that they had feelings for each other.
When she noticed the slightly aggrieved look thrown at her by her son, she gave a light cough and turned to Yaoyao and Hexin to say, "It''s gettingte. You should both go to bed."
Yaoyao knew that her parents would be talking to her royal brother about what happened with Cousin Lu Xue after this. She was itching to stay and said, "I promised Father to get him water to wash his feet. How am I supposed to return to bed when I haven''t fulfilled my promise?"
Lu Liangwei smiled with exasperation and poked Yaoyao on the head. "If you were truly filial at heart, you can still do it tomorrow or the day after. We don''t need you today. Hurry up and go back."
Hexin could read the room very well. She quickly pulled the unwilling Yaoyao away. "Big Sis Yaoyao, the book you gave me yesterday was a really good read. Let''s go back and discuss it."
When Yaoyao saw how determined her mother was to get her to leave, she walked out of the room with Hexin in disappointment.
Long Yang put down his cup of tea and the first words he said were actually to praise Hexin.
"Hexin might be young, but she knows how to handle situations well. She''s smart and understanding. Yuan Xin has brought up her daughter very well."
Lu Liangwei sat next to his side and agreed fervently. "Exactly. Xinxin''s character is very much to my liking. I like that girl so much."
Chapter 1753 There Is No Wrong In Liking Someone
?
Long Yin knew his parents had something to say to him.
He was also aware that he behaved terribly today and was prepared to be berated by his father.
However, the first thing his father said had nothing to do with him, but he praised Hexin instead.
As he listened to his parents heaping praises upon Hexin back and forth, he found himself agreeing with their words.
Hexin may be young, but she was a very understanding and caring person.
She had actually wanted the steamed bass during dinner, but she was trying to help him out of the awkward situation.
Moreover, she has always made others feelfortable with the things she did and would never let others feel burdened when receiving her help.
However, it was clear that his parents were purposely praising Hexin at that point.
He frowned.
Long Yin was no idiot. He understood what they were trying to tell him.
"Father, Mother" He had just spoken up when Long Yang cut him off. "Long Yin, do you really like Xue''er that much?"
Long Yin was taken aback. He did not expect his father to ask him this question so directly.
However, he did not hesitate and nodded. "Yes."
"There is no wrong in liking someone, but I''ve seen for myself just now that your Cousin Xue''er does not feel the same way. Do you realize that?" Long Yang went straight to the point without considering Long Yin''s pride.
Long Yin pressed his thin lips together and was silent before finally saying, "I do."
"Why do try to force it when she does not reciprocate your feelings?" Long Yang sighed. He could not help remembering how he had chased after Weiwei relentlessly when he was younger. She had made it clear she wanted to reject him back then, but he was not willing to give her up. However, it was also because there was no one else in Weiwei''s heart back then. It waspletely different from the current situation with Lu Xue.
Despite the young girl not truly understanding what love was, it was easy to tell that she admired and liked Wanyan Zhi.
It would be pointless for his son to continue forcing things if this was the situation.
"Cousin Xue''er is still young and doesn''t know much about life. I''m confident that she would eventually reciprocate my feelings," Long Yin said firmly after being silent for a while. There was a young man''s stubbornness in his attitude.
Long Yin chuckled. "This is misced confidence. You''ve grown up together and have spent quite a lot of time with each other. She hasn''t felt the same way for you during all this time and there''s a chance it might not change down the road."
Lu Liangwei broke out in sweat. Was it necessary for Long Yang to be so blunt? Was he not worried about hurting their son''s pride?
Before Long Yang said anything even more hurtful, she quickly said, "Yin''er, what your father is trying to say is that Xue''er treats you like an older brother. Just an older brother, understand?"
There was a bitter look in Long Yin''s eyes when he heard this. It took a long while before he nodded. "Yes."
Lu Liangwei looked at her tall, handsome son, and suddenly felt a little sad for him.
He was born noble and meant to rule the world. He was intelligent and worked hard as well. He could achieve anything in life that he wanted, but when it came to rtionships
She got up and walked toward him. She held his hand and advised him in a gentle voice, "The one thing that you should never force in this world is love. You don''t need to be troubled by this or let it consume you. You''re still young. You''ll meet someone better for you in the future, and it will be a girl who reciprocates your feelings."
Long Yin lowered his eyes and looked at his mother. He suddenly said, "You don''t seem to agree to me marrying Xue''er either."
Lu Liangwei was taken aback and surprised by how sharp her son was.
She gave a light cough. "Why would you think that?"
"Just tell me if that is true."
When she realized she could not hide it from her son, Lu Liangwei decided not to beat around the bush. "You''re right. I don''t approve of it."
Long Yin still felt astonished when he heard his mother admit it. "Why?"
Chapter 1754 - 1754 Stop Your Nonsense. You’re Still Ill At Health
1754 Stop Your Nonsense. Youre Still Ill At Health
Lu Liangwei did not reply immediately. She sighed before saying, Im to me for not educating all of you about it when you were younger about the concept of how those with close blood ties shouldnt be married. This is what led to you having feelings for Xueer.
Long Yin frowned when he heard this. Those of close blood ties shouldnt get married? Why is that?
Thats because any future generations born of such a marriage might end up being mentally challenged. Serious cases would produce children of low intelligence, Lu Liangwei said helplessly. She looked at her son, who was much taller than her. She paused before continuing, That is why even if Xueer and you have feelings for each other, Ill still probably stop both of you from getting married.
After she said this, she could not help feeling a little responsible because of her son liking Xueer. She had no right to me others as she had neglected to educate her children properly about this.
Long Yin was a little astonished to hear this. He had never heard of something like this at all.
It took him quite a while before he was able to gather his troubled thoughts.
He believed his mothers wordsshe knew a lot about things that others did not. Moreover, she had excellent medical skills. If she said so, it must be the truth.
Otherwise, there was no reason for her to object to him being with Xueer.
Its not toote to tell you about this now. Its fortunate that Xueer does not feel the same about you. You should just treat her as your younger sister from now on, Lu Liangwei said softly.
Long Yin was a little distraught over this. Even though he now knew of the defects that stemmed from a marriage of close blood ties, how could he just forget the feelings of liking someone so easily?
He was slightly frustrated over this.
However, when he met the expectant look in his mothers eyes, he finally relented with a nod. Ill try my best.
Lu Liangwei sighed quietly.
She knew that it was not easy to forget about the feelings you have for another person. Moreover, this was the first time Yiner had fallen for a girl, a memory that would be more profound than others.
However, it was better to cut things off at this point rather thanter when his feelings had been deepened further.
But Father, Mother Long Yin suddenly lifted his eyes to look at both of them. About Hexin, I really do treat her as my younger sister.
Lu Liangwei was taken aback.
Long Yang put down his cup of tea.
If there is nothing else, Ill take my leave. Have an early rest, Father, Mother. Long Yin left the room after he said this.
It was only when her son had left that Lu Liangwei snapped out of her trance.
Long Yang picked up his cup once more and took a sip of tea.
Lu Liangwei returned to his side. When she saw him still drinking tea, she frowned and said sternly, Its sote now and youre still drinking tea. Youll end up not being able to sleep tonight.
Long Yang looked at her with a smile and suddenly reached out to pull her onto hisp. He bit her earlobe and said seductively, Its just as well that I cant sleep. Besides, Ive had quite enough sleep during the day.
Lu Liangwei blushed and nced coyly at him. She warned, Stop your nonsense. Youre still ill at health.
Long Yangs hug tightened. Youre underestimating me. If you dont believe me, why not have a tryter?
When Lu Liangwei saw how inappropriate he was with every word he spoke, she quickly changed the topic of conversation. Sigh. What did Yiner mean by the words he said right before he left?
Long Yang leaned backwardzily and reached out to brush her beautiful hair with his hand. Didnt he make it quite clear? He treats Hexin only as a sister. He wants us to stop thinking about matchmaking them.
Lu Liangwei had sort of guessed it already, but when her thoughts were confirmed, she could not help feeling a little disappointed. Thats such a pity.
Youve said it yourself that love is the one thing in the world that shouldnt be forced. If Yiner is not interested, let it be. He is still young right now and its alright for him to wait another few years before getting married.
Chapter 1755 - 1755 It Was Difficult Not To Harbor Thoughts Of Her
1755 It Was Difficult Not To Harbor Thoughts Of Her
Lu Liangwei nodded. Youre right. But do you think Yiner can really give up on Xueer? She was still a little worried about this.
Alright. I hope our son is able to understand and stop beating himself up over this, Lu Liangwei said with a slight headache over this matter.
If it was modern times, children of this age would be considered to be having puppy love, but in olden times, they were old enough to get married and have children already.
It had never urred to her that she would one day get troubled over her childrens rtionship issues.
At the mention of her children, she suddenly remembered something but hesitated when she looked at Long Yang.
However, Long Yang was now totally focused on her body and did not notice the unusual look on her face.
They had been separated for more than two months. He had managed when he was unable to see her, but now that his demure wife was in his arms, it was difficult not to harbor thoughts of her.
Lets go to bed, Weiwei, he said huskily.
Lu Liangwei swallowed the words she was about to utter when she looked at the mans elegantly handsome face.
She decided to forget about it and not talk about Yaoyao and Beitang You for now.
Long Yang carried her in his arms and headed for the bed.
It was a few dayster when Chu Qi returned to the imperial capital with Jier.
After settling Lil Lin and the other two children in the capital, Chu Qi escorted Jier back to the Pce.
Lu Liangwei had received news earlier on about their return and she waited at the Pce gates for them quite early with Long Yin.
When she saw Jier walking out of the horse-drawn carriage, Lu Liangwei could not help crying.
Jier She stumbled as she went to wee Jier.
Long Yin quickly stopped her from falling when he saw this.
Yiner, Jier is back, Lu Liangwei turned to say to Long Yin agitatedly.
Yes, Mother. Jier is back. Long Yin was also relieved to see Jier looking fine. He helped his agitated but overjoyed mother walk toward Jier.
When Jier got off the carriage, the first thing she saw was her family waiting expectantly for her.
This feeling only intensified when she saw her mother stumble in her direction. It made her feel even guiltier.
Lu Liangwei opened her arms wide and hugged her daughter tightly.
Her worry for Jier finally disappeared when she wrapped her arms around her daughter.
When she saw how her Jiers face had be thin, she felt a pang of pain. Her voice choked back with a sob. Youre finally home, silly girl. Do you have any idea how much Ive missed you?
Jier sobbed as she cried too. Im sorry, Mother. I
I know. I really do. Youve done nothing wrong. There is no need for you to apologize. Come with me, lets go in and talk. Lu Liangwei grabbed Jiers hand. It was just like when the girl was young and they went shopping in town. She had always been afraid that her daughter would be lost in the crowd and there was not a second when she let her guard down.
Mother, your health Jier remembered her mothers condition and quickly asked.
Lu Liangwei nced at her with a slightly guilty look. Jier, please dont be mad at me, okay? I was pretending to be ill because I wanted you home so badly. She looked pitifully at Jier as she said, Jier, please dont be angry at me.
Jier sighed when she heard this.
She had been right. Her mother was just pretending to be ill.
However, she still felt very happy to see that her mother was not ill and was in good health.
Im not mad at you, Mother. I was the one who had acted stubbornly, causing everyone to be anxious and worried for me. She lowered her eyes with guilt as she med herself for this.
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head when she saw this. Silly girl. Its enough that youre home. As for other matters, you dont need to worry about them.
Chapter 1756 - 1756 The Look On Lu Liangwei’s Face Changed
1756 The Look On Lu Liangweis Face Changed
Jier
Yaoyao suddenly shouted out for her and came running from the other side. She hugged Jier and began crying in agitation and she did not forget to be mad at Jier. You silly girl, youre so terrible
Jier was already feeling guilty and was caught in the moment because of Yaoyao as she began tearing up as well. Im so sorry
I dont want to hear your apology. If you dare sneak off and run away from home again, Ill break your legs. How could you make us worry so much? Yaoyao said fiercely as she cried.
Jier knew this was her older sisters way of showing concern and she broke into a smile. Ive learned my lesson. I wont do it again.
Lu Liangwei gave an exasperated smile at Yaoyaos words. Yaoyao, is that the way to speak to your younger sister upon her return? I cant believe that youre saying that about Jier when youre the one who had snuck off to the Yan Kingdom.
Yaoyao immediately deted when she heard this. Mother, why are you still harping on this issue?
Werent you the one who mentioned it first? Lu Liangwei gave her a coy nce and took out her handkerchief to wipe the tears away from the faces of both girls. Alright. Both of you should stop crying. Just look what a mess youve made with your face. Its a happy asion that Jier has returned today. We should all be celebrating the day.
Yaoyao made a face at her and teased, Youre one to talk, Mother. Youre crying too.
Lu Liangwei was embarrassed when her daughter pointed this out bluntly. She poked her finger at Yaoyaos forehead. You really talk too much.
Jier looked at her mother and sister with reddened eyes.
It was then that a shadow loomed over her.
Wee home, Jier. Long Yin opened his arms and hugged her.
Royal Brother Jier choked back a sob.
Alright. Its good that youre home. Mother had specially ordered a full table of dishes to be served when you get home. Come on, Long Yin said with a smile as he rubbed her head.
Okay. Jier nodded.
All of them headed for Grand Phoenix Pce.
As they got nearer to Grand Phoenix Pce, Jier suddenly felt nervous.
Lu Liangwei noticed this and knew why it was. She sighed quietly but said nothing about it. All she said was, Lets go in.
After Jier had cleaned herself up and arrived for the meal, the dishes were already spread out on the table.
Lu Liangwei got everyone to sit around the table.
She personally scooped a bowl of soup for Jier and said with heartache when she saw Jiers thin face, Youve gotten so skinny, Jier. You should have more nutritious food now that youre back. Ive specially gotten the imperial kitchen to make this chicken soup. It has been simmering the entire morning. Drink up.
Thank you, Mother. Jier picked up the bowl and took a sip. She had just swallowed a mouthful when she suddenly retched. The expression on her face changed as she quickly put down the bowl and ran out.
This shocked Lu Liangwei and she quickly gave chase.
The others followed behind anxiously as well.
When they caught up with Jier, she was already standing in front of a flower bed. She was throwing up while bent over.
Chu Qi was about to go to her when Lu Liangwei got there first. She patted Jiers back gently and took out her handkerchief to clean Jiers mouth after she was done throwing up.
The look on Lu Liangweis face changed as she watched her daughters face turn pale from throwing up, and she quietly checked Jiers pulse.
Whats wrong with Jier, Mother? Yaoyao came toward them and asked. She looked worriedly at the listless Jier.
Shes doing fine. The long and arduous journey home must have affected her appetite. All of you should continue with the meal. Lil Qi, help me take Jier back to her pce for some rest, Lu Liangwei said gently as she nced at Chu Qi.
Chu Qi was already on the edge and when he heard Lu Liangweis words, he quickly came forward. When he saw Jiers pale and listless face, he wanted to carry her in his arms, but he could only help her by the arm as there were many people around them.
Chapter 1757 Pained And Angered
Even though Long Yin and the others were a little worried to see Ji''er this way, they still listened to Lu Liangwei and returned to the dining hall.
Lu Liangwei and Lil Qi helped Ji''er back to Auspicious Pce.
When she found out that Ji''er would be returning, Lu Liangwei had gotten the servants to clean up Auspicious Pce a few days ago.
She immediately ordered the servants to get hot water when they arrived at the pce.
Lu Liangwei helped Ji''er wipe her face after squeezing a wet towel.
Ji''er leaned against the pir of the bed and looked weak as she had just thrown up.
She immediately felt a little nervous when she saw how grim her mother looked. Her mother had checked her pulse just now and must now know that she was pregnant.
Ji''er hesitated before calling out, "Mother"
Lu Liangwei darted her a look and said nothing. She wiped Ji''er''s face and turned to get some tea when Chu Qi appeared with a cup.
She nced at Chu Qi at this point and took the cup from him to feed Ji''er the drink.
Once Ji''er had finished the tea, Chu Qi finally asked, "Your Highness, what''s wrong with Ji''er? Is there anything wrong with her health?"
Since changing to a morefortable horse-drawn carriage after leaving the small town, Ji''er had stopped throwing up and he did not think much about it.
However, Ji''er had suddenly begun throwing up again just now.
After she was done, she looked like the wind had beaten out of her and was absolutely listless. This made him realize that something was wrong.
He clenched his fingers nervously as he waited for Lu Liangwei''s answer.
When Lu Liangwei saw him this way, she knew that he had no idea of Ji''er''s condition and could not help having mixed feelings over this.
She was initially very unhappy with Chu Qi after checking Ji''er''s pulse and realizing she was more than two months pregnant, but when she saw him this way, she could no longer spout any angry words at him.
Lu Liangwei sighed and waved off the servants before saying, "There is nothing wrong with Ji''er''s health, but she is now more than two months pregnant."
Chu Qi stood there looking stunned when he heard this.
It did not ur to him that Ji''er was pregnant when she was throwing up before, but when he saw her throw up again, he had a vague guess about it but was not entirely sure.
After he had heard Lu Laingwei''s diagnosis, he was not able to react to it.
Ji''er was actually more than two months pregnant and he had no idea.
When Ji''er saw his reaction, she bit her lip and felt troubled.
She had not said anything to Chu Qi about her pregnancy.
It was initially because her mind and emotions were in a mess and when her morning sickness died down, she eventually forgot about it.
Lu Liangwei had no idea what to say when she saw their reactions.
"Both of you, you''re really Sigh!" She sighed.
"Mother, this is all my fault. Please don''t be mad at Lil'' Qi" Ji''er immediately said. After all, both of them had secretly gotten married without telling anyone. Now that she was pregnant, her mother would me Lil Qi for this.
However, Ji''er was the one who had taken the initiative for this.
Seeing her this way angered and pained Lu Liangwei.
This silly girl!
Even though Lil Qi had sacrificed a lot for Ji''er, and Long Yang and she had agreed to their marriage, they had consummated before their wedding and Ji''er was now pregnant. Lu Liangwei was not happy about this and could not ept the situation at that moment.
However, no matter how many angry words she had for them, she was unable to utter those words when faced with them both.
Even though she could not utter those angry words to them, she was still unhappy about it.
Lu Liangwei sat there without saying anything and there was a huge frown on her face.
Ji''er got even more nervous when she saw Lu Liangwei staying silent.
Chapter 1758 It’s Difficult For Me To Be Understanding Of You
?
Just as the atmosphere in the hall got even more strained, Chu Qi snapped out of it and suddenly knelt before Lu Liangwei. "I have crossed the line of morality and I ask for Your Highness to hand out my punishment."
Ji''er got anxious when she saw this. "Lil Qi, I was the one"
"Don''t beg for my mercy, Ji''er. I was the one who did wrong." Chu Qi cut her off.
Lu Liangwei sneered. "Chu Qi, Ji''er mishandled herself but you''re so much older than she is, but you couldn''t do the right thing? When she crossed the line, all you did was followed suit? It doesn''t matter what the reason was, I will still be furious over this and it''s difficult for me to be understanding of you."
She did not object to her children falling in love, but she found it difficult for them to cross the line before getting married. After all, her children were still young and had note of age.
"I understand that. Please punish me, Your Highness." Chu Qi knew he had done wrong and did not want to give himself any excuses.
He kowtowed to Lu Liangwei the moment he was done talking.
It upset Lu Liangwei to see him this way.
After all, Chu Qi was about her age and they had known each other for many years. She knew him very well.
Even though he had always served by Long Yang''s side, he rarely kneels in greeting, much less kowtow to anyone like he was doing now.
Chu Qi had always been a prideful man.
However, his pride was now forgone andpletely obliterated.
Ji''er''s face was filled with tears and she could no longer sit still. She got up and knelt on the ground too as she eximed, "Mother, this really isn''t Lil Qi''s fault. I''m to me. I was the one who seduced him"
Lu Liangwei could no longer take it. She lifted her hand, wanting to p Ji''er in anger, but when she saw Ji''er''s face filled with tears, her heart softened and she did not render the p in the end.
"Ji''er, how could a youngdy who isn''t married say such things?" She put her hand down and looked at Ji''er painfully.
"Mother, I''ve already gone through a wedding ceremony with Lil Qi. I''m officially his wife now!" Ji''er lowered her head and said in despair, "He wasn''t the one who took advantage, I was the one who forced him."
"Stop saying such nonsense, Ji''er. It has nothing to do with you. Stop talking," Chu Qi berated her in a low voice as he pulled on her hand.
Lu Liangwei was stunned. "What do you mean? What do you mean by you''ve already had a wedding ceremony? When did that happen?"
Ji''er pushed Chu Qi''s hand away. "Lil Qi, I know you''re trying to protect me, but whatever happened was my doing. I can''t let you take responsibility on your own."
Chu Qi frowned. "But"
Lu Liangwei asked in a low growl, "What exactly happened?"
"Mother" Ji''er tugged on her sleeve. "Please don''t be mad at Lil Qi. If you need to punish someone, let it be me. It was my fault."
Lu Liangwei sighed and pulled her up. She gave Ji''er a handkerchief to wipe her face. "Stop sobbing like that. It''s hurting me even more to see you this way. It doesn''t matter whose fault this is, Lil Qi is the man, after all. It''s only right that he takes responsibility for everything that has happened now and not hide behind you. You can''t always be begging for mercy on his behalf. You should sit properly now that you''re pregnant and be careful not to affect the baby inside you."
Ji''er shook her head. "It''s not like that, Mother. I lied to Lil Qi. When I found out about the truth from all those years ago, I couldn''t let it go and didn''t want to see Father. I even thought about leaving everything behind, but at the same time, I was selfish enough to want a child with Lil Qi, which was why I I"
She did not need to finish her sentence for Lu Liangwei to guess what happened.
Lu Liangwei was silent.
It took a long while before she gave a long sigh. "Things have already escted to this point. Get up first, Lil Qi."
Chapter 1759 Your Father Would Never Act In Such A Barbaric Behavior
?
Chu Qi hesitated before standing up.
Lu Liangwei''s expression finally softened when she looked at both of them. "Alright, now that we''ve gotten the air clear, you shouldn''t go hungry. Go ahead and finish your meal first."
Ji''er hugged her arm when she saw this and asked in a small voice, "You''re no longer mad at us, right, Mother?"
Lu Liangwei rubbed her hair and sighed, "Why should I be mad at you when things are already this way?" She reached out to touch Ji''er''s belly as she spoke and a smile appeared on Lu Liangwei''s face. "It''s more than two months now. I''ll be a grandmother in another seven months." Lu Liangwei turned to Lil Qi and teased at this point, "Lil Qi is about to be a father soon."
A smile appeared on Chu Qi''s face.
He was initially stunned and astonished to find out Ji''er was pregnant, but now, all that he felt was joy.
After that, Lu Liangwei taught them what to look out for during the pregnancy before they returned for the meal at Grand Phoenix Pce.
This time, Lu Liangwei did not give Ji''er any oily or gamey food. She even specially ordered the imperial kitchen to customize Ji''er''s daily meals.
Considering the fact that no one knew about Ji''er and Chu Qi married in private, Lu Liangwei did not publicly announce Ji''er''s pregnancy.
However, Long Yin and Yaoyao, as well as Hexin, who was staying in the Pce, knew about it.
After all, they were siblings and Lu Liangwei did not hide it from them.
Chu Qi and Long Yin headed to the imperial study to see Long Yang after they were done with the meal.
Ji''er stayed behind at Grand Phoenix Pce.
Yaoyao thought it amazing since she found out about a baby living inside Ji''er''s tummy.
"This is incredible. I''ll be an aunt in a short time."
Hexin came in close as well to stare at Ji''er''s tummy.
Both of them were extremely curious.
"It doesn''t look anything like a little baby is in there."
Lu Liangwei found it funny to listen to their silly conversation. "The baby has only grown a little. It''s a little smaller than our thumbs right now, which makes sense that you can''t tell it''s in there."
"The baby is only that small?" Yaoyao''s eyes widened.
"Yes. Its growth is slower in the beginning, but will elerate at ater stage," Lu Liangwei exined.
Yaoyao''s faze fell onto Ji''er''s face and she said emotionally, "Ji''er, I can''t believe that you''re younger than me, but you''re about to be a mother first."
As they were chatting, Chu Qi came over not long after to say goodbye to Ji''er and left the Pce.
Even though both of them had already performed their wedding ceremony and were considered husband and wife, it did not count as such in Lu Liangwei and Long Yang''s opinions. They had to wait until Ji''er''sing-of-age ceremony was over to hold their wedding ceremony in grandeur before they consider it official.
That was why Ji''er had to continue staying in the Pce and was not allowed to return to the General Mansion with Chu Qi.
When Chu Qi entered the room, Lu Liangwei''s sharp eyes noticed what looked like a bruise on the corner of his lips. She guessed something had happened. Long Yang must have punched Chu Qi when he went to the imperial study just now.
She sighed. It was not hard to guess how shocked Long Yang must be when he found out Ji''er was pregnant.
Chu Qi did not want Ji''er to see what a mess he was and he purposely turned to the side when speaking to her.
He quickly left the Pce after speaking a few hurried words to Ji''er.
Yaoyao stared as he left and suddenly said to Ji''er, "The corner of Lil Qi''s lips is bruised. Father must have punched him.
Ji''er''s heart tightened when she heard this.
Lil Qi had turned to the side when he was speaking to her, which was why she did not notice the bruise near his lips.
"That''s ridiculous. Your father has always acted elegantly. How could he act in such a barbaric behavior?" Lu Liangwei darted a coy look at Yaoyao.
Yaoyao stuck out her tongue to express her disagreement with Lu Liangwei''s statement.
Chapter 1760 No Need To Do This On My Behalf
?
Mother sure knows how to defend her husband.
The truth was right in front of them and she still insisted on defending Father!
Yaoyao did not expose her about this. All she said was, "I might have seen wrong."
"Yes, you did." Lu Liangwei rubbed her head with a smile. "Alright, Ji''er has had a long day traveling and in addition to that, she''s pregnant. We should let her have some rest. If you have anything you''d like to talk to her about, let''s wait until she is well-rested."
"You''re right. I''ll walk Ji''er back," Yaoyao said immediately.
"Alright. Go along now." Lu Liangwei watched the three of them leave Grand Phoenix Pce with a smile on her face.
When night came, Lu Liangwei headed to Hidden Dragon Pce to see him when he did not turn up.
"You''re really nning to stay here tonight, aren''t you?" Lu Liangwei was a little exasperated to see him reading while leaning against the window when she entered.
He had refused to stay in Hidden Dragon Pce before no matter how much she tried to chase him away as he insisted to stick by her side. Yet now, he had instantly moved back to his pce the moment Ji''er returned.
"I''m just worried Ji''er would be unhappy to see me." Long Yang''s fingers massaged his forehead. He looked a little tired.
Lu Liangwei took off her shoes and sat behind him when she saw this. She reached out to massage him and asked, "Did you punch Lil Qi this afternoon?"
Long Yang grunted coldly at the mention of Lil Qi with a grim look on his face. "Lil Qi has really disappointed me. How could he" He sighed and did not continue.
"Lil Qi isn''t a frivolous man. Besides, they''ve already gone through a wedding ceremony and are officially husband and wife. You shouldn''t get so agitated over something that is already set in stone," Lu Liangwei said and suddenly leaned in close to his face. She said with a smile, "You''re going to be a grandfather soon."
A smile finally appeared on Long Yang''s face when he heard this. "Yes, I am. And you''re going to be a grandmother."
Lu Liangwei said emotionally, "The days have gone by really quickly. Our children have all grown up in a blink of an eye and they are all ready to be married. Even Ji''er''s child will be born soon."
Long Yang''s expression softened as he hugged her in his arms while seated. "Yes. I''ll give up the throne in two more years and travel around with you. When we''re free, we''ll help them look after their children."
Imagining this scene made Lu Liangwei burst outughing. "I''m really finding it difficult to imagine what you would look like ying with your grandchildren."
"You''re making it sound like I''ve never carried a child in my arms before. I often carried the children when Yin''er and the girls were younger," Long Yang said with a smile and brushed her nose with his fingers.
"Your children and your grandchildren are different," Lu Liangwei retorted while in his arms.
They sat there silently for a while before they began to talk about Ji''er and Chu Qi''s wedding.
"Ji''er is more than two months pregnant right now. We should have theing-of-age celebration for her earlier. Otherwise, it would not be a nice sight once her pregnancy is noticeable."
"Their wedding ceremony is held too rashly. We should hold another wedding for them after theing-of-age ceremony," Long Yang said in a low voice.
"I have the exact thought." Lu Liangwei nodded.
The next day.
Lu Liangwei went for a walk with Ji''er in the imperial garden.
"Be careful where you step, Ji''er." Lu Liangwei gave Ji''er a hand when they walked up the rockery.
Ji''er knew her mother had something to say to her, which was why she hesitated after they sat in the pavilion on the rockery. She bit her lips before voicing out, "Mother, let Father return to Grand Phoenix Pce. There is no need tono need to do this on my behalf."
She lowered her head after saying this.
Since her return, she did not see her father at all. It was not hard to guess that he had taken the trouble to avoid her.
Chapter 1761 A Mountain That Would Never Collapse
?
Her reaction that day in the outskirts of the town had definitely hurt him.
ording to Yaoyao, Father had keeled over right in front of Mother the day he returned.
In her eyes, her father had always been like a majestic mountaina mountain that would never copse.
Even so, he had eventually passed out.
Her heart was greatly shaken when she received the news.
Lil Qi also told her that her father had barely gotten any rest while searching for her in the past two months or so.
Under such circumstances, even a person with the constitution of iron would not be able to stand it.
Moreover, he was not so young anymore.
After hearing about her father fainting, she had been unable to sleep wellst night.
Lu Liangwei was surprised that Ji''er had brought up the subject herselfshe had also been looking for an opportunity to talk to her about it.
She sighed and took her hand. "Ji''er, I''m really d you can think that way." After a pause, she went on, "Your father was undoubtedly wrong for what he did back then, and he''s been regretting it ever since. You, on the other hand, did nothing wrong for being angry and refusing to forgive himwe understand your feelings. But Ji''er, regardless of whether your father treats you well out of guilt or love, there''s no denying he''s done a lot for you all these years.
"You may not know this, but when you and Lil Qi fell off the cliff, he climbed all the way to the bottom alone with his bare hands and even fell down himself; thankfully it only knocked him out for a bit. That was the hardest time he''d ever enduredhe was drowning in guilt, and he had to face my resentment and usations toobut he had no other choice than to bear the consequences of the great mistake he''d made in a moment of weakness. He had been dwelling on it all these years, and he feels he owes you an irreparable debt.
"When he heard you ran away, he couldn''t sleep for the whole night. His hair''s already started turning gray, but it''s gotten even more obvious now. You know, Ji''er, my heart aches sometimes when I see the gray hairs on your father''s head. He''s done so, so much for this kingdom, for this familyfor us.
"If he were an awful, unworthy person, I wouldn''t be saying all this to you today since he''d have brought everything on himself. But the truth is exactly the oppositeyour father''s a great man who gives his heart and soul to us. That''s why I don''t wish to see you and him fall out because of a bad thing he did in the past."
As Ji''er listened to her in a daze, her eyes gradually misted over, and the feeling of remorse in her heart was almost powerful enough to consume her.
When the tears rolled down her cheeks, she could no longer hold herself back from hurling herself into Lu Liangwei''s arms, sobbing. "Mother, I''m sorry I was too selfish and reckless"
Lu Liangwei wrapped an arm around her thin shoulders and said gently, "You didn''t do anything wrong, Ji''er. But after you let your emotions out, I hope you can put all this behind you. You''ll always be your father''s daughter, for blood is thicker than water, and your familial bond can never be broken. In fact, your father cares for you more than I do. I really hope you two can bury the hatchet."
After spending a long silence in her embrace, Ji''er murmured, "Mother, I know what to do now."
Heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Liangwei took out her handkerchief and wiped Ji''er''s face. "I''m d to hear that. From now on, let''s be a happy family that never doubts each other no matter what. If anything happens, we must talk it out instead of keeping it all inside."
Chapter 1762 - 1762 The Nervousness Of Meeting The Man She Loved Suddenly Welled Up In Her
1762 The Nervousness Of Meeting The Man She Loved Suddenly Welled Up In Her
I understand. Jier nodded and sat up straight.
Ill ask your father toe back here for lunch so you two can talk it out. Lu Liangwei caressed her cheek tenderly.
Jier bit her lip and lowered her head nervously. What if Father hates me?
Silly girlwhy would your father hate you when hed do anything for you and give you all the love in the world? Youre his child; you were always on his mind when you werent around. Nothing would make him happier than you forgiving him, Lu Liangwei reassured her, smiling.
The apprehension in Jiers heart faded a little at her words.
At noon, Long Yang returned to Grand Phoenix Pce.
Yaoyao, Jier, and Hexin were chatting inside. When he walked in, they immediately halted their conversation.
Father! Yaoyao shot to her feet and dashed over to him.
Jier stood as well. She wanted to run up to him like Yaoyao too, but the unease in her heart held her back.
While she was hesitating, a shadow fell over her.
Jier.
She raised her head in bewilderment, only to see her father standing before her and gazing at her lovingly.
When she saw his affection for her in those eyes, her lip trembled, and tears spilled down her face.
Flustered, Long Yang moved to wipe her tears but caught himself for fear that she would resent his touch, which left him at a loss for what to do. Jier, dont cry
Remembering what her mother had said, Jier noticed the gray strands hidden in her fathers dark hair. A wave of sadness washed over her, and all the lingering hesitation in her vanished at that moment.
She took a step forward and threw herself into his arms, clinging to his waist as she sobbed. Father, Im sorry
Startled at first, Long Yang then released a sigh and stroked her long hair, saying gently, Im the one who should be sorry. Jier, Im sorry for making you suffer. Its all my fault.
Jier shook her head. No, Father. I was immature and made you sad, its all my fault
No, the fault is mine. You didnt do anything wrong, Long Yang quickly corrected her.
Lu Liangwei was greeted by this sight when she entered the room. Her eyes moistened, and she dabbed at them with a handkerchief before walking up to them with a smile. Thats quite enough. None of you were wrong, so stop fighting to take the me. Its my fault, all right?
Her interruption managed to liven up the atmosphere in the room once again.
Long Yang and Jier were finally reconciled, filling the pce withughter and cheer.
Two yearster.
Yaoyao departed for her wedding in the Yan Kingdom, escorted by Long Yin.
After a month of traveling, the procession finally arrived at the capital city of the Yan Kingdom.
It had been a long journey, and everyone was thoroughly worn out.
The city streets were lined with people, eager to wee this cavalcade that hade from afar.
Beitang You was waiting outside the city to receive it.
However, he did not get to see Yaoyao.
ording to tradition, they were not allowed to see each other for the few days leading up to the wedding.
After a tedious month of traveling in a carriage, Yaoyao was practically staggering with exhaustion. However, when she heard Beitang You and Long Yin talking outside, she forced herself to gather whatever bit of energy she had left as the nervousness of meeting the man she loved suddenly welled up in her.
The thought that they would be wed in two days only made her heart race faster and fanned her nerves.
Chapter 1763 - 1763 Long Yin Caught Her Hand
1763 Long Yin Caught Her Hand
In the past two years, they had met up several times.
Whenever Beitang You was free, he would travel all the way to Great Shang to see her, and they oftenmunicated feelings through pigeon post as well. Therefore, their rtionship did not dwindle one bit because of the distance between them. In fact, it only grew stronger.
Yaoyao and Long Yins party was arranged to stay in a coaching inn.
No matter how much Beitang You wanted to see Yaoyao, he had to stifle his desire.
After apanying them to the coaching inn, he returned to the pce briskly.
As Long Yin was helping Yaoyao into the coaching inn, they caught sight of a girl in the distance sauntering toward them, d in a pink dress.
Hey, isnt that Xinxin? Yaoyao eximed in delight when the girls features came into view.
Long Yin paused in his step, his deep eyes fixing on the girls face.
Two years had gone by, and the unfledged girl from back then had grown into a lovely youngdy.
Xinxin! Yaoyao waved to Hexin eagerly.
Hexin had already seen them, and she quickened her pace as she made her way over to them.
Greetings, Big Sis Yaoyao, Big Bro Long Yin. She dipped into a curtsy before them.
This again? I thought we were past all the formalities. Yaoyao frowned at her courteous behavior.
Hexin straightened up, a smile appearing on her face. Etiquette should always be observed. Besides, youre about two years older than me, so its only right that I should curtsy to you.
Yaoyao broke free of Long Yins grasp and stepped close to her. After scanning her from head to toe, she said in wonder, Xinxin, its only been two years, but youve changed a lot.
Really? Hexin burst outughing.
Really. Yaoyao nodded and turned to Long Yin. Right, Royal Brother?
Hexins smile faded a little.
Long Yins dark eyes were half-lidded as he nodded. I agree. His gaze fell on the top of her head, and he added, Youve grown taller too.
See? Even my brother says youve changed a lot, Yaoyao continued to tease Hexin.
Hexin stiffened slightly when she heard Long Yins remark. Both of you have changed a lot too.
Are you trying to say weve gotten older? Yaoyao twisted her words with a grin. She reached out to squeeze the other girls soft and smooth cheek, but Long Yin caught her hand.
Yaoyao, stop teasing Xinxin. Long Yins voice was somewhat solemn.
Yaoyao whipped her head around to stare at him in bemusement. Her brother was not quite himself today.
Royal Brother, are you saying youre closer to Xinxin than to me? It was meant to be a joke, but Hexins pleasant expression faltered, and Long Yin tensed up slightly as well.
Thats enough. Werent youining of exhaustion just now? Get inside and rest up.
Before Yaoyao could probe further into their strange reactions, Long Yin grabbed her arm and dragged her indoors.
Hexin hesitated for a second before following them.
Beitang You had sent her to look after Yaoyao, who was about to be married in a kingdom far from her home.
The room had already been cleaned and tidied.
Hexin was extremely thoughtfulshe ordered the workers to fetch water for Yaoyao to wash up and also asked for tea to be served.
Yaoyao let out a contented sigh. She took Hexins hand and made her sit down next to her.
Thank goodness youre here, Xinxin. Otherwise, Ill be all alone in the Yan Kingdom without even a friend to talk to.
You just got here, so its natural youd feel like an outsider. Youll be fine once you get used to this ce, Hexin reassured her.
I guess so. Yaoyao leaned against her shoulder. Even though she had already been mentally prepared to spend the rest of her life in the Yan Kingdom, the imminence of it still filled her with trepidation.
Chapter 1764 - 1764 The Wedding
1764 The Wedding
Its fine. After your wedding with His Majesty, you can leave the Pce and visit me if you feel bored. Or, I could go to the Pce to apany you. Hexin could tell that Yaoyao was feeling a little insecure and consoled her some more.
Its good to have you here, Xinxin. Yaoyao sighed gratefully. Its a promise, then. You have to visit me often.
Of course. Hexin nodded.
Long Yin leaned against the pir under the corridor outside of the room as he listened to the gentle voices of the girls chatting inside. His eyes, deep and mysterious as the ocean, were looking far out into the skyline. He felt like he had been transported back two years ago, to that amorously confusing night.
tter. He heard the soft sound of the door being closed behind him. Long Yin snapped out of his thoughts but did not turn back to look. Is Yaoyao asleep?
Hexin closed the room door gently. When she heard the familiar voice of the young man behind her, she stiffened. She did not turn around either as she gave a soft, affirmative grunt as an answer.
They were silent. There was an awkward quietness between them.
It took quite a while for Hexin to finally gather up the courage to turn around.
However, she did not expect Long Yin to turn around at the same moment.
They met each others eyes unexpectedly. It was an embarrassing and awkward moment for them.
After a long silence, Hexin finally said, If there is nothing else, Ill be returning, Big Bro Long Yin. Ill visit Big Sis Yaoyao again tomorrow.
Alright, Long Yin replied.
Hexin pursed her lips and walked past him.
Long Yin was silent for a while as he watched the young woman walk away with light steps. He clenched his fingers and finally strode out to chase after her.
Hexin.
Hexin paused in her steps and turned back. Is there anything you need, Big Bro Long Yin?
Long Yin was slightly taken aback by the young womans cold and distant manner.
It looked like she had not forgotten what happened a year ago.
He felt very guilty over what that.
Hexin He contemted something and lifted his gaze to look at her. He said, About what happened a year ago, I went too far and scared you.
When Hexin heard him suddenly mention this, it made her heart thump and she took a step backward.
It took her a while to finally calm down. What are you talking about, Big Bro Long Yin? I dont remember anything like that. My mother is still waiting for me back at the mansion and I shouldnt stay long. Ill take my leave first. With that, she quickly ran offit was clear that she did not want to listen to anything more Long Yin had to say.
Long Yins eyes turned dim with regret as he watched the young woman run away.
He turned and punched a pir in the corridor.
Two dayster, it was Yaoyao and Beitang Yous wedding.
The wedding was a grand ceremony with lots of fanfare.
After going through all the procedures, Yaoyao was exhausted.
The ceremony was considered over after the removal of the wedding veil and drinking of wedlock wine.
Beitang You waved away the servants who were there to serve and helped Yaoyao to the dressing table. He personally helped to remove the heavy Phoenix cor from her head and then let her hair down.
Yaoyao bit her lips as she watched the man through the mirror. He was also wearing a bright red robe like she was. She asked hesitantly, Dont you need to take care of the guests at the banquet?
There is no hurry for that. Beitang You look a the pink-cheeked woman in the mirror and smiled as he reached out to unfasten her belt.
Yaoyao took in a sharp breath when she saw this and quickly sped the belt. What are you doing?
Beitang You gave her a deep yet meaningful look. Arent you tired of wearing such a heavy formal dress?
I dont need your help with this. Yaoyao stood up from the stool and quickly retreated. Go on and take care of the guests. Theres no need to bother yourself with me.
Are you sure you dont need my help? Beitang You leaned against the dressing table and looked at her calmly.
Yes. I dont need your help. Yaoyao shook her head decisively.
Alright. I was actually thinking about servicing you and attending to you during your bath, Beitang You said with slight regret.
Yaoyao blushed and her heart beat wildly when she heard this. Beitang You was such a hooligan. He finally revealed his true intentions!
Chapter 1765 - 1765 Once Is Enough
1765 Once Is Enough
Beitang You gave a lowugh when he saw the wary look on her face. He did not move forward any further, but said in a gentle voice, You should have a good rest while you can!
However, she had no evidence to prove it.
She was feeling tired after the busy day, so she nodded. Alright. She paused before reminding him, Dont drink too much tonight.
Got it. Beitang You replied with a smile. He gave her a deep look before leaving the bedchamber.
The moment Beitang You left, Qing He and Linger came into the room together to help Yaoyao change and take her bath.
Meanwhile, in the front hall, all of the courts officials were happily drinking away. There was great joy in the hall as everyone celebrated the wedding of the Emperor and the new Empress. Happy cheers could be heard throughout the hall.
Their Emperor had left the imperial harem empty for so long and he was now finally married. It was a day of great celebration.
Moreover, their Empress was a princess of Great Shang. This would consolidate the rtionship between both countries and reap great benefits for the Yan Kingdom.
All of the officials were in a great mood over this.
This time, Long Yin had personally escorted the princess to the Yan Kingdom for the wedding. It was a rare opportunity for the Yan Kingdom officials and they did not want to let it slip away. They went to him and kept giving him toasts.
Im sorry. I cant hold my liquor well. I can only appreciate the hospitality that youre giving me. Long Yin held his palm against his forehead and rejected them politely.
He was the crown prince, after all, and these officials felt a little awkward with the situation. They no longer dared to offer him any liquor.
However, if the crown prince could not drink, there was still his subordinate around. The officials were not nning to let his subordinates off so easily.
That was why Qi Heng and the rest gave aggrieved nces at their crown prince when they were surrounded by the Yan Kingdom officials and were fed lots of liquor.
The crown prince could not hold his liquor?
Who was he trying to fool?!
The crown prince could drink a thousand cups without getting drunk. How could a few cups of liquor beat him down?
It was obvious that he was just giving an excuse to escape from socializing with these Yan Kingdom officials. His subordinates were the ones who ended up suffering in this scenario.
The Yan Kingdom officials would not dare to push the crown prince to drink more, but when it came to his subordinates, it was a different story.
A small smile appeared on Long Yins lips as he toyed with the wine cup in his hand. He ignored the aggrieved, begging looks thrown at him by his subordinates.
He paused and put down his cup as he swiftly followed.
Hexin found it a little stuffy inside the hall and had gone out for some fresh air.
She sat in the corridor and looked up at the skyline far away as she drifted into a reverie.
It was only when she sensed a shadow looking over her that she turned around to look in fright.
When she saw who the shadow belonged to, her eyes widenedfear was written all over her face.
Long Yin saw the fear on her face and his eyes narrowed with a hint of darkness.
I didnt drink tonight.
His sudden words took Hexin by surprise.
After that, she could smell the clear and clean scent emanating from him. There was no trace of alcohol, as he said.
Oh, she said. She wanted to stand up but Long Yin pressed her down by the shoulder.
Hexins entire body stiffened and she red warily at him.
Long Yin lowered his eyes to look at her and suddenly smiled bitterly. You dont need to be so wary of me. He paused. Once is enough. I wont allow myself to lose control like that again.
Hexin lifted her head to look at him. Her beautiful eyes had a look that showed she was not entirely convinced.
Long Yin paused and released his hand. He sat down next to her. Lets talk, Hexin.
Hexin wanted to get up and leave when she was freed. When she heard his words, however, she sat down again and tilted her head to look at him. What would you like to talk about, Big Bro Long Yin?
Long Yins gaze fell on her face. She had changed a lotpared to two years ago.
She was taller, and her slightly childish face had now grown into an exceptionally beautiful one. She had a demure charm about her, but when he faced her, Long Yin noticed immediately that she now kept a distance from him. It felt like they had no way of returning to theirfortable rtionship before.
Chapter 1766 - 1766 I Should Take Responsibility
1766 I Should Take Responsibility
He turned his gaze away and his voice got softer. I wanted to find and talk to you when I woke up the next day after that incident, but then I learned that you had already returned to the Yan Kingdom with Beitang You. He sounded a little helpless.
Hexin knew he wanted to talk about what happened between them two years ago, but when she heard him mention it out loud, her expression darkened and her fingers unconsciously clenched tight on her handkerchief.
She was silent for a while before saying, What happened back then was just an ident, Big Bro Long Yin. It happened so long ago and you shouldnt be bothered by it now. You should forget about it. If there is nothing else, Ill head inside now. With that, she stood up.
Long Yin frowned. Did she look like she had forgotten about it?
She was a young girl back then and must have been terribly frightened by what he did.
As the young woman was about to leave right in front of him once more, he got up before she could and grabbed her hand. He used slightly more force when she tried to struggle.
He met the girls rmed and wary look, then gave a low sigh. Hexin, Im serious about wanting to have a talk with you. Please stop running away from me.
Let go! Hexin suddenly growled.
The look on Long Yins face darkened as he narrowed his eyes at her. Ill let you go, but you have to promise me to let me finish what I have to say before leaving, alright?
Hexin looked into his serious gaze and hesitated before finally nodding. Alright.
Long Yin finally released her hand. He gave his head a tilt to the side and said, Sit down.
Hexin sat down as told.
This time, Long Yin did not sit down but leaned against the pir with his long slender legs slightly stretched out.
The corridor was not too wide. If Hexin wanted to leave, she would have to go past his legs before she could escape.
Hexin stared at his long, slender legs and knew what his stance meant.
She quietly said, When did Big Bro Long Yin be so childish?
They fell silent and the atmosphere turned awkward in an instant.
Hexin could no longer take it and she broke the silence.
Are Aunt Weiwei and the others doing well?
Yes, Mother and the rest are doing well.
Hexin nodded.
He was the one who wanted to talk, yet he was not saying a thing now.
Hexin hesitated before finally asking, How is Big Sis Xueer doing now? Is she already married to Big Bro Wanyan?
The moment she mentioned this, she immediately noticed the unhappy feeling emanating from the man next to her.
She seemed to have asked a stupid question.
After Lu Xues illness was cured back then, she got together with Wanyan Zhi. They must already have gotten married after these two years.
Just when Hexin thought that Long Yin would not answer this question, she suddenly heard him say in a low voice, Yes, their wedding was held just a few months ago. Lu Xue went to the frontier with Cousin Wanyan after the wedding.
Hexin was surprised and could not help looking at him. However, Long Yin was standing where the lights were quite dim and she could not really see his expression.
Im sorry, she apologized as she slightly regretted her question.
Its fine. You dont need to apologize. Long Yins tone sounded nonchnt.
Hexin still felt a little bad about it. She felt that her unintentional mention of this must have stabbed him right where it hurt.
The atmosphere between them froze once more. They could hear the cheering, bustling, and clinking of the cups from far away.
Compared to thar, the ce they stood felt even colder and lonelier than before.
Hexin could not take it much longer. She wanted to get up and leave, but she had already promised to listen to what he had to say before leaving.
Long Yin still did not say anything after waiting for quite a while. Hexin was about to speak up when he finally spoke.
Hexin, I should take responsibility for what happened that day.
Hexin looked at him in astonishment.
Long Yin sighed. If you hadnt run off that day, this was what I would have said to you.
Chapter 1767 - 1767 Can’t Run Away From This
1767 Cant Run Away From This
Hexin snapped out of it and clenched her handkerchief. It took her quite a while before saying in a dry voice, There is no need for that. It was nothing. You dont need to be bothered by it.
Long Yin turned to look at her when he heard this. He was silent for a while before saying, Did it really mean nothing to you? I took your
Hexins face turned red as she quickly cut him off. Stop talking. You were drunk that night and I never med you for it
Long Yins deep, dark eyes stared straight at her.
Did she really not me him?
If it did not bother her, why would she act so distant and cold with him?
Also
His finger caressed the teeth mark at the side of his neck.
That girl had given him a hard bite back then. Her bite had woken him up instantly from what he was doing.
Hexin, stop lying to yourself. What happened back then is still bothering you. Moreover, it was entirely my fault and it is only right that youre bothered by it. I just wish it wont be a traumatic experience you cant get over. Long Yin sighed. He hoped his ridiculous behavior would not bring her unnecessary trouble and make her ufortable. However, regarding that matter, it had always been something he could not let go of.
Long Yin had always held his liquor well, but that night, he got himself drunk.
It was Jier and Chu Qis wedding, and he had drunk too much
Beitang You could not make it for Jier and Yaoyaosing-of-age ceremony, but he managed to arrive for Jier and Chu Qis wedding. He had even brought along a few vats of Yan Kingdoms signature strong liquor.
Long Yin had been a little despondent thenafter tasting that liquor, he felt tipsy for the first time.
While he was trying to sober up while sitting in the corridor, Hexin passed by. She noticed that he was drunk and wanted to talk him out of sitting there in the wind. In the end, he was so drunk that he
Hexins hands, which she ced her on knees, clenched tightly into fists.
It was a memory buried deep inside her that she did not want to remember, but it began to y clearly in her mind again.
She had never expected a drunk Big Bro Long Yin to be so scary.
Ive already forgotten about it. Can you please not talk about it anymore? Anger appeared on her face as she said this in a low voice.
Why must he mention this when she had tried so hard not to think about it?
I dont need you to take responsibility and you dont need to be remembering this. She paused and said with slight anger, Moreover, Ive alreadye of age. My parents are also helping look out for a suitable family to marry into. Ill be getting married soon and I dont wish for my life to be disrupted because of you. Lets end this here. With that, she stood up and stepped over his legs to leave.
However, she had just got up and before she could walk over his legs, something grabbed her wrist firmly.
Before Hexin could react, she was pulled into an embrace.
She was a little dizzy from what just happened.
Youve juste of age and youre already thinking about marriage?
The mans voice was filled with anger as it boomed above her head, which stunned her.
When she realized what was happening, she replied with equal anger. What has this got to do with you?
Do you think it has nothing to do with me? Long Yin had no idea why he was angry, but when he heard her bluntly informing him about getting married, he suddenly felt furious. Weve kissed and have gotten even more intimate than that. Can you still im that this has nothing to do with me?
Hexins mind went nk and her eyes widened as she stared at him in shock.
It had never urred to her that he would spout words only a hooligan would say.
Her eyshes fluttered after a while as she snapped out of it. She lowered her eyes. It doesnt matter. Ill just pretend I was bitten by a bug.
A bug?
Long Yins eyes narrowed. I never expected you to be such an open-minded person. However, I wonder if your future husband would mind this if he found out about what happened.
Hexin could tell that he was threatening her and she was immediately angered. You were the one who crossed the line with meI was forced into it. It was clearly your fault. Why would you still push me into a corner this way?
Chapter 1768 - 1768 I Don’t Want To Be A Substitute
1768 I Dont Want To Be A Substitute
Long Yins expression softened. Xinxin, youre right that I was the one who crossed the line, which is why I want to take responsibility for it. Ill visit your parents tomorrow and ask for your hand in marriage, alright?
Hexinughed in anger at his grand words. Are you thinking of taking responsibility because you think that no one wants me?
Long Yin frowned. Why would you think that? Its not what I meant
Hexin cut him off sarcastically, Or do you mean to say that you are in a hurry to find a substitute to rece Big Sis Lu Xue in your heart because you were horribly hurt by her?
Long Yin was stunned. He looked at her like he did not recognize her at all.
He realized that it was not only Hexins look that had changedeven her personality had be sharper. It had never crossed his mind that the kind and understanding Lil Sis Hexin could say such hurtful words.
Long Yin massaged the spot between his eyes. Hexin, you are underestimating me. Whatever that is between me and Lu Xue has passed a long time ago.
Youve probably forgotten that you thought I was Lu Xue that day, which was why you Stop lying to yourself Big Bro Long Yin. I dont want to be a substitute for anyone. Find yourself another girl. Hexin pushed him away while she spoke and turned to walk away.
Even if Lu Xue had already married Wanyan Zhi, Big Bro Long Yin might never forget her in this life.
It was enough that he had mistaken her for Lu Xue on the day he was drunk. How could he ask to do something even worse now?
She was now some random person to be yed with by him. What right did he have to think that she would be willing to marry him and be his substitute just because he was willing to take responsibility?
Even the most unfeeling person in this world had a line that could not be crossed. This time, Long Yin had seriously angered Hexin.
Hexin pressed her lips. Besides feeling annoyed, she also felt slightly aggrieved.
Their meeting once again ended on an unhappy note and Long Yin suddenly felt exhausted.
Besides escorting Yaoyao to the Yan Kingdom for her wedding, Long Yin was here for another reason, which was to ask for Hexins hand in marriage from her parents.
Hexin had note of age two years ago and it was not appropriate for him to suddenly appear at the Yan Kingdom to ask for her hand.
Now that she hade of age, he felt like this was the right time.
He had to take responsibility no matter what.
Long Yin sat down in the corridor and did not re-enter the hall.
When the banquet ended, Qi Heng came looking for him in a drunken state.
Why didnt you drink today, Your Highness? Qi Heng had never been one to hold his liquor well and he had been drunk quite a while ago after being given so many drinks. His eyes were seeing double no matter who he looked at.
Long Yin stood up and darted him a look, but did not reply to his question. Instead, Long Yin said, You should go back to rest since youre drunk.
He took the lead and headed for the door.
Qi Heng stumbled as he followed him and knocked into someone by ident.
He thought that it was an official from their party and grabbed the person around the shoulders and said, I cant walk much further. Give me a hand.
Qi Heng did not realize at all that the person he was hugging was a girl who was looking at him in shock.
It took quite a while before she reacted as she shouted at the top of her voice, Cousin Xinxin,e and save me. Theres a pervert here!
The Pce was heavily restricted, how could a pervert enter there?
Hexin, who was walking behind them, heard this and wondered what happened without much focus. It was only when she came nearer that she saw Yuan You being hugged by a man.
It looked like the man was drunk.
Hexin found the sight of drunk men quite hateful.
Especially those who used being drunk as an excuse.
When she saw what was happening, anger consumed her as she rushed over and gave the man a kick. Let go of her, you jerk.
Qi Heng lost his footing because of the unexpected kick and fell forward to the ground with a bang.
When he heard themotion behind him, Long Yin turned to look and walked toward them.
Chapter 1769 - 1769 There Was Something Strange Going On Between Both Of Them
1769 There Was Something Strange Going On Between Both Of Them
He had just helped Qi Heng up without a chance to say a thing when Hexin spoke up first. Crown Prince Long, can you manage your men properly? You shouldnt allow them to go about in a drunken stupor. Its a very annoying thing to happen!
Everyone broke out in cold sweat over what Hexin said. They had heard how cold and calcting Crown Prince Long was, and he had his way of doing this which caught others unaware. How could Lady Hexin dare to speak to him that way?
The veins of Long Yins temple throbbed when he heard Hexins words.
No one else was aware, but he knew that Hexins words were pointed at him.
She sounded like she was berating Qi Hengs drunk behavior, but in fact, she was referring to what he had done a couple of years ago.
Lil Sis Hexin is right. Anyone who creates trouble in a drunken stupor is annoying.
His words sobered up those stumbling around them, who were all officials from both countries.
Yuan You looked at Hexin, stunned, and turned to look at Long Yin. She could not shake the feeling that there was something strange going on between both of them.
Hexin pressed her lips and was about to pull Yuan You away and leave when Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin came over from behind.
They did not notice anything wrong with the situation and smiled when they saw Long Yin standing next to Hexin.
When Long Yin saw them approaching, he instructed one of the sober attendants to help Qi Heng while he went forward to Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin and gave them a palm and fist salute. Uncle Rui, Aunt Xin.
Yiner. Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin nodded with delighted looks on their faces.
This was especially so for Yuan Xin.
Her gaze fell onto Long Yin. She had not seen him for two years and this boy had grown even more handsome. It was difficult not to like him.
She held his hand and could not hide the happy look on her face. Now that His Majesty and Yaoyaos wedding is over, you dont need to be so busy anymore. You shoulde over and visit us tomorrow.
Long Yin was about to agree when Hexin quickly said, Mother, Big Bro Long Yin would be returning to Great Shang immediately. He is a very busy person and doesnt have the time.
Yuan Xin was taken aback. She looked at Long Yin. Youre returning to Great Shang tomorrow?
Long Yin gave Hexin a light nce. Did this girl really not want him to go over to her house?
When he looked back at Yuan Xin, there was a small smile on his face. Xinxin might have made a mistake with my travel schedule. Even though Yaoyaos wedding is over, Id like to take this rare chance to visit the Yan Kingdom and have some fun while Im here. I was nning to make an official visit to Uncle Rui and Aunt Xin tomorrow, anyway.
Hexin was immediately upset when she heard this.
Long Yin was supposed to be a busy person. Why would he have time to hang around?
Yuan Xin was delighted to hear that. Thats great. Ill get Xinxin to apany you around the Yan Kingdom.
The look on Hexins face changed and she rejected this idea without a second thought. Im busy.
This time, Yuan Xin and Beitang Rui noticed something was wrong.
They gave her a questioning look and asked curiously, How are you busy when youre home all the time?
Thats right, Cousin Xinxin. You mentioned that you wanted to visit White Eagle Mountainst time. Since Crown Prince Long is nning to visit the Yan Kingdom, its a good opportunity to travel there together. Yuan You did not notice the frequent looks Hexin was giving her and offered up Hexin without hesitation.
Hexin,
I see. What a coincidence that Xinxin wants to visit White Eagle Mountain. Ive heard that the scenery there is breathtaking and Ive always wanted to see it. If thats the case, we should decide on the day to visit. A small twinkle shed in Long Yins dark eyes.
Its a date, then. Yuan Xin made it official and she pulled his hand as she said enthusiastically, Yiner, doe over to our mansion earlier tomorrow.
I will. I hope I wont be disturbing you, Long Yin said warmly.
Chapter 1770 Her Heart Could Barely Take It
?
"We''re all family here and it''s a rare opportunity for you to visit the Yan Kingdom. There is no need to stand on ceremony with us." Yuan Xin was very pleased as she walked and spoke to him while holding his hand. She even left Beitang Rui and Hexin behind.
Hexin felt a little moody as she looked at them chatting to each other happily.
She did not understand why her mother would like Long Yin so much.
"Father, what is wrong with Mother? Why is she so excited to see Big Bro Long Yin? Are looks all that matter to her?" Hexin mumbled in a low voice.
Beitang Rui had no idea whether tough or cry at her words. "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t this a rare opportunity for your Big Bro Long Yin to visit the Yan Kingdom? It''s only proper that your mother acts as a good host to him." As he spoke, he turned to look at her with a smile and said, "Are you jealous of your mother being nice to your Big Bro Long Yin?"
Hexin pouted. "I''m not. That said, aren''t you jealous, Father?"
"Stop being ridiculous. Your mother and I are an old couple. What is there to be jealous of?" Beitang Rui brushed this off. What would it look like if people found out that he was being jealous of a junior? Even though Yuan Xin was being a little too enthusiastic when spending time with Long Yin, it did not mean much.
Yuan You walked next to Hexin and said in a small voice, "Cousin Xinxin, why do I feel that you''re being hostile toward Crown Prince Long Yin? Aren''t you two supposed to be close? You spent so much time at Great Shang two years ago. Both of you should be on very good terms."
Hexin was taken aback and quickly denied it. "What are you talking about? When have we not been on good terms?"
Yuan You scratched her head, puzzled. "Aren''t you? Why do I feel that something strange is going on between both of you?"
"Nothing like that is happening. Stop letting your imagination run wild." Hexin felt a little guilty about this.
Meanwhile, in Serenity Pce.
Yaoyao was already lying in bed after Qing He and the others attended to her. She fell asleep the moment she got into bed because she was exhausted from the entire day.
While she was sleeping, she suddenly felt the bed shake. Yaoyao opened her eyes drowsily and saw Beitang You sitting by the bed, looking at her with a smile.
She went nk momentarily and finally remembered that it was the night of their wedding, which immediately woke her up.
Yaoyao sat up feeling slightly awkward. When she saw that he had already changed out of his wedding robe and was wearing his inner garments with some water drops on him, she realized he must have taken his bath.
Her face turned hot at this thought and she broke the silence. "Have you been back for a long time?"
Beitang You''s dark eyes stared at her as he nodded. "Yes. You''ve probably waited a long time for me, haven''t you? You were asleep when I came back and I didn''t want to wake you."
Yaoyao felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. This was their wedding night and she climbed into bed and fell asleep instead of waiting for him. Why did she feel like she was being a bad wife?
"I wanted to wait for you but I was too tired. I could not help it and fell asleep," she said in a small voice as she lowered her head in apology.
"It''s fine. You should sleep if you''re tired." Beitang You caressed her pretty hair.
Yaoyao gave a quiet sigh of relief when she heard that. She pulled the covers back on herself andid down again. "I''ll go to sleep now, then."
Beitang You, ""
He coughed gently and took off his shoes to get into bed,ying next to her.
His eyes crinkled with a smile as he watched the girl''s gently fluttering eyshes.
The moment had finallye with everything being set in stone. He had married the girl of his dreams.
Yaoyao sensed his fingers brushing her face. She was already feeling nervous and now that he was touching her so sensually, her heart could barely take it.
She had wanted to avoid this by pretending to fall asleep.
However, she could no longer put up the pretense when he was being so assertive.
She decided to stop acting and abruptly opened her eyes.
Chapter 1771 Suddenly Felt A Little Shy
?
Beitang You did not expect that she would open her eyes suddenly and he paused in his action. He said teasingly, "Can''t sleep?"
"How can I sleep when you''re ying tricks on me like that?" Yaoyao pouted.
The look in Beitang You''s eyes deepened, He reached out to hug her in his arms. He whispered into her ear, "Don''t you miss me, Yaoyao?"
Yaoyao''s body instantly stiffened and her breathing got a little heavier.
Even though they had met a few times within thest two years, it was always brief and they separated from each other quite soon after meeting.
Such intimacy between them only happened during the year she was in Yan Kingdom and never happened again after that.
Now that she was pulled straight into his arms while they were in bed, Yaoyao was so nervous that her heart almost jumped into her throat.
She bit her lip and stared at the man''s stunningly handsome face, and she suddenly felt a little shy.
They were husband and wife from today onward.
She nodded honestly at this thought. "I did miss you."
Beitang You was delighted to hear her honest confession.
"I missed you a lot too," he said huskily and suddenly grabbed her hand. "Hmm, I miss you so much, it hurts."
Yaoyao felt an explosion in her brain and her face gushed with redness. She wanted to pull her hand away but he pressed it down.
Her eyes widened with anger and embarrassment. "Is this the way you were missing me?"
"It''s here as well." Beitang You''s voice was seductively husky. "From my heart to my entire body, every part of me is missing you." He paused, then continued with an alluring tone, "Do you want to take a look?"
Yaoyao blushed at his words and felt her entire body about to burn up.
Nevertheless, should she have a look or not?
She gulped.
Beitang You pulled her in tighter when he saw her hesitation. "We''re husband and wife now. We''re one body. There is no need for you to think twice about it."
Yaoyao was starting to get convinced by him.
He was right. They were already husband and wife. There was no need for them to sneak around anymore. She was now able to be with him openly due to the legitimacy of her position.
She perked up slightly at this thought. "Remember that you''re the one who said it."
Beitang You saw her eyes suddenly brighten and he instantly had a bad feeling about it. However, he nodded. "Of course."
"I can do anything I want, right?" Yaoyao gave him a hard pinch.
Beitang You grunted and the look in his eyes turned darker. "Yes."
"In that case,y still." Yaoyao took out a snow-white feather from under the pillow as she spoke.
Beitang You was taken aback and his eyes narrowed.
So, she came prepared.
The hair on his body stood up in a chill at the memory of the tricks she yed on him long ago.
He gulped as he stared at the feather in her hand. He hugged her around the waist and said, "Yaoyao, the way we spend our wedding night is valuable. If you want to y, I''ll let you y until your heart''s content tomorrow, but tonight" He suddenly flipped her over and pressed her below his body.
The feather in Yaoyao''s hand fell onto the pillow.
She wanted to object, but his mouth had already pressed onto hers.
The next day at the coaching inn.
Qi Heng woke up with a hangover and had a splitting headache.
When he pushed the room door open, he saw Long Yin had already woken up and was practicing his swordy in the courtyard.
After half an hour, Long Yin put away his sword and darted a look at Qi Heng. "Clean yourself up. We''re heading out today."
Qi Heng quickly straightened up when he heard this. He had a vague guess of their destination, but he asked anyway, "Where are we going?"
"Prince Rui Mansion."
There was a sh in Qi Heng''s eyes when he heard this. Just as he had expected, the crown prince came to the Yan Kingdom prepared.
The crown prince was not someone who indulged in frivolous fun. Instead, he was very hardworking. Despite that, he had scheduled a lot of free time for this trip to the Yan Kingdom.
They were supposed to start their journey home now that the princess and the Yan Kingdom''s Emperor''s wedding was over, yet the crown prince had no such ns. He had chosen to stay at the Yan Kingdom for a long time instead.
It was quite a curious situation.
Chapter 1772 Did Something Put You In A Bad Mood
?
Even though the Empress and Princess Consort Rui were friends and the crown prince would have to pay a visit to the Prince Rui Mansion when he came to the Yan Kingdom due to the friendship, something still felt off to Qi Heng about how the visit felt so formal.
Long Yin did not say much and Qi Heng went to clean up and change after being given the order.
He arrived at Prince Rui Mansion along with Qi Heng at about nine fifteen in the morning.
Yuan Xin and Beitang Rui were both a little surprised to find out he was there.
"Yin''er came pretty early today," Yuan Xin mumbled.
"Weren''t you the one who asked him toe earlier?" Beitang Rui replied.
"I did say that, but knowing Yin''er, I thought he wouldn''te so early," Yuan Xin said. She quickly ordered the servants to make tea while she went out to wee Long Yin personally.
She bumped into her daughter on the way out and quickly said, "Your Big Bro Long Yin is here. Come with me to wee him."
Hexin frowned and stood where she was without moving.
"It''s not like he hasn''t been to our house before. Why do I need to go wee him?"
Yuan Xin paused in her steps when she heard this. She turned to nce at Hexin. "Beitang Hexin, the older you are, the more youck manners. Did something put you in a bad mood? Your Big Bro Long Yin rarely has a chance to visit the Yan Kingdom. As the host, we should show him our courtesy. How could you say something like that? Hurry up ande with me."
Hexin stopped talking back when she saw her mother get angry. She had no choice but to follow her mother out for the wee.
Long Yin had already entered the mansion as the housekeeper led him in.
"Yin''er," Yuan Xin saw him from far away and rushed toward him enthusiastically as she quickened her footsteps.
The smile on her face became wider when she saw the young man stepping into the door.
Sigh. This boy had such a good-looking face. He was so likable.
Yuan Xin was reminded of something and she turned back to give a pull, hinting at Hexin, who was behind, to greet him.
Hexin pretended not to see a thing.
"Aunt Xin," Long Yin was the first to call out to Yuan Xin. After that, his nce swept past Hexin, who was standing next to Yuan Xin.
Hexin finally went forward unwillingly when she saw him look at her. "Big Bro Long Yin."
"Xinxin." Long Yin nodded slightly and his gaze stopped momentarily on her face.
He could tell that the youngdy did not wee him at all.
"Come, let''s go in for some tea." Yuan Xin did not notice anything strange with her daughter and she pulled Long Yin''s hand as they entered the mansion.
Hexin was left behind.
As she looked at the two people walking in front of her, Hexin found it a sore to her eyes.
What was wrong with her mother? The way she was treating Long Yin so affectionately would have others mistaking Long Yin for her son.
Qi Heng, who was also left behind, gave a light cough and greeted her. "Lady Hexin."
Hexin turned away when she heard him and nced toward Qi Heng to ask, "Have you woken up from your hangover?"
This startled Qi Heng. "What?"
"Nothing." Hexin decided not to bring anything up as he did not seem to remember a thing. All she said was, "There really is a simrity between your master and you."
Qi Heng was befuddled. There was nothing alike between him and the crown prince.
He was about to ask more questions when Hexin walked away.
Qi Heng rubbed his nose with slight embarrassment.
Lady Hexin had really changed a lot.
She was much more adorable than she was now two years ago.
Did something happen to her?
Somehow, he felt that she did not really want to see him or the crown prince.
It looked like the crown prince''s trip here might not be so smooth sailing.
Qi Heng suddenly began to feel a little worried.
Beitang Rui was already waiting at the doors of the front hall.
When he saw Long Yin had arrived, he quickly walked down a few steps to wee him.
"Uncle Rui." Long Yin quickened his steps forward to give Beitang Rui a fist and palm salute.
Beitang Rui was taken aback, but he snapped out of it and patted Long Yin''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "There is no need for so much formalities, Your Highness. Come, let''s sit inside."
When they got to the front hall, Long Yin presented every gift he had brought here as he took them from the hands of Qi Heng and a few subordinates.
Yuan Xin''s gaze swept across the boxes of gifts ced on the table with slight astonishment. Sheter sighed and said, "My child, you shouldn''te with so many gifts. All I want is for you to visit our home."
"They are just some small gifts. Please do ept them," Long Yin said with ease.
Beitang Rui gave him a quiet, yet contemtive nce, butter said warmly with a smile. "You should all take a seat."
Everyone sat down.
Hexin clenched the handkerchief in her hand when she saw the mountains of presents ced on the table.
What did Big Bro Long Yin mean by this?
He came to visit and brought so many gifts with him.
She suddenly felt uneasy about what would happen next.
After finishing a pot of tea, she suddenly stood up and said, "I haven''t really brought you around the mansion when you came to visit two years ago, Big Bro Long Yin. Since we have time today, let me bring you around."
Chapter 1773 Why Are You So Fiery
?
When she offered this, Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin looked at her with slight astonishment.
She had declined when they asked her to apany Long Yin to travel. When Long Yin arrived, she was not even willing to wee him. Why was she suddenly acting so friendly in such a short time?
Yuan Xin picked up on something but said nothing about it. All she said was, "What''s going on with you, Hexin? Even if you want to take him around, you would have to wait for Yin''er to finish his tea before going off. There is no rush for this."
Hexin said nothing else when she heard this. However, she was feeling quite anxious as she was worried Long Yin would say something to her parents that she could not be able to take back.
Long Yin nced at Hexin and saw her frowning. She looked quite jumpy. So, he put down this cup and said, "It''s fine, Aunt Xin. I''m only too willing for Xinxin to apany me today." With that, he looked deeply at Hexin with his deep, dark eyes. "Please lead the way, Lil Sis Xinxin."
Hexin felt awkward and ufortable about this. She pressed her lips and suddenly said in a rude tone. "Come with me!" With that, she stood up and got out of the waiting room.
Long Yin stood up and gave Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin a nod before following behind Hexin.
After both of them left, Yuan Xin and Beitang Rui looked at each other. They frowned and wondered what was going on with Hexin. Why did she suddenly have no manners?
Hexin walked in front moodily. The thought of Long Yin''s reasoning for visiting her home made her anxious and angry.
She had thought they had talked things through the night before. How could he do something like this?
Just as she was walking angrily in front, she felt something tighten around her arm and she was forced to stop.
"Where are you taking me, Hexin?" Long Yin asked a little helplessly.
It was only then that Hexin snapped out of it and looked around. She realized that she had actually brought him back to her courtyard.
This frustrated her and she pushed his hand away to say, "I went the wrong way." With that, she headed out the door.
Long Yin pulled her back by the arm again and looked around. He looked at her with a smile. "Is this the courtyard you are staying at?"
"So what if it is?" Her tone was brusque.
Long Yin lowered his eyes to nce at her. He suddenly reached out to rub her head. "Why are you so fiery? Mother said before that Chrysanthemum tea can help with cooling you down and help with detox. It aids with battling against the hot weather and putting out any fire in you. You can make some to drink."
Hexin, ""
Long Yin put his hand down and turned to walk around her courtyard. Hemented, "Your courtyard may not be very big, but it''s very elegantly decorated and has a peaceful feel to it. It''s quitefortable." With that, he sat at the marble table in the courtyard on his own ord.
When he saw her still standing where she was, he curled his fingers and knocked on the table to remind her, "You had something to say to me? You can talk to me now."
Hexin got even angrier when she saw how carefree he was acting. He did not even treat himself as an outsider. She walked over to him brusquely. "You"
"I''m a little thirsty. Can you make some tea for me?" Long Yin suddenly cut her off.
Hexin red at him. "Didn''t you have some just now?"
"I''ve only had a cup when you called me out here," Long Yin said helplessly. "I''m really thirsty."
Hexin did not feel like moving.
A small smile appeared on Long Yin''s lips. "Hexin, isn''t it a little inappropriate for a host to refuse her guest even a cup of tea?"
"Wait here." Hexin went off angrily to make him tea and brought it to him.
Long Yin took it from her and nced at it. It was actually Chrysanthemum tea. He could not help lifting his eyes to look at her.
This girl was being sarcastic.
However, he did not say anything and picked up the cup to take a sip. "You can tell me whatever is on your mind now."
Chapter 1774 I Think We’re Well-Suited For Each Other
Chapter 1774 I Think Were Well-Suited For Each Other
Hexin stood at the side and did not sit down. She felt it was moremanding that way. She looked at the carefree man and went straight to the point, "What exactly do you want bying to my house today?"
"I''m here to visit your parents, of course. Why else do you think I''m here for?" Long Yang darted her a casual look and asked her.
Hexin went nk and she suddenly felt helpless with nowhere to vent, as if she had punched hard on soft cotton.
"Is that all?" Her tone weakened quite a bit as she gave him a slightly suspicious look.
Long Yin paused a moment before looking at her teasingly. "Is it possible that you think I''m here today to ask your parents for your hand in marriage?"
Hexin suddenly felt quite embarrassed when she heard that.
That was exactly what she was thinking.
However, it sounded like she had misunderstood him by the tone he was taking with her.
A smile appeared on Long Yin''s lips. "I won''t lie to you. I do have this n in mind for my trip to the Yan Kingdom, but even if I did, I won''t just do this without any warning. That would be very rude." Uncle Rui and Aunt Xin would be shocked if he immediately talked about marriage the first time he visited.
"Why would you bring so many gifts to my house?" Hexin looked at him suspiciously.
"Is that really a lot?" Long Yin asked.
Hexin opened her mouth and wanted to say that it was, but the thought of his status made her shut her mouth awkwardly.
He was the heir apparent of a country. It was only natural that he was generous with his gifts.
"Hexin, I do want to ask your parents for your hand, but now isn''t the right time." Long Yin sighed. "I need enough sincerity to ask for your hand in marriage."
Hexin frowned. "I think I''ve already made it clear enough to youst night. Why are you being so stubborn?"
Long Yin looked at her petite face, which was filled with trouble and apprehension. He paused before asking, "Why did you reject me?"
Hexin gave an angryugh. "Should I marry you just because you asked me to? What reason is there for me not to reject you?"
Long Yin pondered before replying. "Our family knows each other very well, and we know and understand each other''s temperaments too. If we were to get married, why not marry someone that knows each other very well? That is why, we don''t need to go through any process to familiarize ourselves with each other after we get married." At this point, he stopped for a moment and looked at her seriously with his deep, dark eyes. "Also, I like your personality a lot. I think we''re well-suited for each other."
Hexin immediately clenched her handkerchief.
He liked her personality?
She suddenly felt a slight panic and her eyshes fluttered furiously.
However, she calmed down after a while. "You''re wrong. We haven''t seen each for two years. I was young back then, but now I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the person I used to be. Are you sure that my personality is still the same one that you are familiar with?"
Long Yin looked at her and was silent, but he suddenly said, "Hexin, I realize that you hold a huge prejudice against me. You weren''t like this before."
Hexin lowered her eyes. "People change. No one can ever be the same as they were before."
Long Yin shook his head. "Not you. You''re just angry with me for what happened back then. You im to have forgotten what happened before and want me to forget about it too, but it''s something that you actually can''t let go of."
"I was in the wrong for what I did to you. It is only right that you me me for that, but I hope you won''t keep it hidden inside of you. I was to me and you can hate me openly for it." He paused. "But don''t hate me for too long or it will only exhaust you."
Hexin opened her mouth to retaliate, but when she saw him giving her a look as if he had seen through her, she swallowed her words.
"You''re actually still you, but seeing me made you remember the unhappiness back then and you can''t help but feel upset about it." Long Yin said in a gentle voice, "Xinxin, I don''t want us to be strangers."
Chapter 1775 I Don’t Bite
Chapter 1775 I Dont Bite
Hexin pouted. The way he put it was like they knew each other very well
"Aren''t you tired from standing so long?" Long Yin said with slight exasperation when he saw her still standing. "Sit down. I don''t bite."
Hexin hesitated when she saw the twinkle in his eyes and she sat down on the stool opposite him.
"I''m not forcing you to agree to marry me immediately. I''ll be staying in the Yan Kingdom for a while. You have enough time to consider this properly. If you''re still unwilling to marry me then, I''ll give up." Long Yin''s slender fingers yed with the carvings on his cup as he said gently.
Hexin bit her lips when she heard his words. She lifted his eyes to nce at him and when she met his gaze, she quickly lowered her head and answered carelessly, "Oh." She was actually relieved when he said he would not force her into marriage now. This meant that he would not be informing her parents of his intentions immediately. He was the crown prince of a country, after all, and could not stay in the Yan Kingdom for too long. As long as she put her foot down and did not give a reply, there was nothing he could do about her.
At this thought, she added, "Remember what you promised."
"Of course." Long Yin had already guessed her thoughts and could not help bursting with augh. It was his n for her to let down her guard. Otherwise, how could he get her to agree to his marriage proposal when she was always wary and on her guard with him? "Xinxin, my parents actually like you a lot. They have mentioned before that they would like you to be their daughter-inw."
Hexin was stunned and looked at him in astonishment.
"That''s why I think we''re very well-suited." Long Yin looked at her with a smile.
His words created mixed feelings within Hexin. She was very grateful for the love from Uncle Emperor and Aunt Weiwei, but it was impossible between her and Big Bro Long Yin
She lowered her eyes. "My parents don''t want me to marry too far away. I don''t think we suit each other."
"It won''t be a problem with Uncle Rui and Aunt Xin. I think that Aunt Xin likes me a lot. She would be happy for us," Long Yin said with full confidence.
Hexin felt a little tired at the thought of how her mother treated him.
It was true that her mother liked Big Bro Long Yin a lot. She wondered what about him that her mother liked. They did not really spend much time with each other at all.
"Not necessarily." Hexin poured cold water on him before standing up and wanted him to leave. "You''re already had your tea and we''ve said everything we need to say. You may leave now, Big Bro Long Yin."
"Take me around for a look elsewhere." Long Yin stood up and said matter-of-factly, "You were the one who told Aunt Xin and the others that you would show me around the mansion properly."
Hexin was a little defeated. She wanted to say something when she heard a strange noiseing from the corner of a wall.
She quickly looked at where the noise wasing from.
A little head popped up from below the wall where a flower bush was covering it.
The corner of Hexin''s lips twitched when she saw this. "What are you doing, Hean?"
When Hean realized he had been spotted by Hexin, he emerged from where he was with a giggle. "Mother told me to get Big Bro Long Yin over for a meal." He walked toward Long Yin as he spoke and lifted his head to look at Long Yin. He spoke like a little adult, "Big Bro Long Yin, are you nning to marry my older sister?"
Long Yin looked at him with a smile. "What do you think, Hean?"
Hean gave this some thought and ignored his sister, who was ring at him from the side. He pped his hands in agreement. "I think it''s great."
The moment he said this, his ear was pulled. "How dare you listen in to our conversation so sneakily, Hean? Did everything you study get eaten by dogs?" Hexin was furious.
Hean quickly hid behind Long Yin and made a face at her. "I didn''t listen in sneakily. I just happen toe over here. Big Bro Long Yin noticed me long ago. You were the one so busy talking that you didn''t notice me. Can you me me for that?"
Chapter 1776 Already Calling Him Brother-In-Law
Chapter 1776 Already Calling Him Brother-In-Law
Hexin gnashed her teeth in anger.
He''an was a big bbermouth; having her secret discovered by him was equivalent to letting the whole world know about it.
"Come out this instant!"
He''an frantically clung to Long Yin''s arm. "You''re my brother-inwyou''ve got to protect me. I''m no match for my sister when she loses her temper."
Hexin bristled and turned scarlet at his words.
Who was that brat calling his brother-inw?
"Beitang He''an, if you don''te out right now, I''m not going to give you your allowance for this month."
He''an deted a little when he remembered that he still had to depend on his sister for his allowances, but when he nced up at his future brother-inw standing before him, he regained his confidence. "Could you be responsible for my monthly allowances, Brother-In-Law?"
Long Yin was flustered by He''an hurling the title at him left and right, but he could not deny that it pleased him immensely.
He ruffled the boy''s hair. "Well, I can''t turn a blind eye now that you see me as your brother-inw, can I?"
He''an''s mouth immediately stretched into an ted grin. To express his sincerity, he tugged on Long Yin''s sleeve, motioning for him to bring his ear closer.
Long Yin hesitated briefly before leaning over to him.
With a hand on his shoulder, He''an whispered into his ear, "My sister''s just a paper tiger; she never says what she means. She actually has a thing for you, you know. I''ve seen a portrait of you in her room beforeshe painted it secretly."
Long Yin gaped at him, astounded.
He''an said, "It''s true. I''ll sneak it out for you some other time, then you''ll know I wasn''t lying."
Hexin was certain that He''an was whispering things about her to Long Yin.
Unable to curb her irritation any longer, she took advantage of their momentarily lowered guard to lunge at them, intent on grabbing He''an and teaching him a lesson.
How could he randomly call someone his brother-inw?
Just when she was about to seize He''an''s arm, he glided aside like a slippery eel.
She whirled around to catch him, but the rascal suddenly gave her a hard push from behind.
Without warning, she mmed into Long Yin''s arms.
Bonk!
Her head rammed right into his chest, and the impact dazed her for a moment.
When she finally recovered herself, she was beside herself with rage.
"Beitang He''an, you''re dead meat!"
He''an jumped in fright and said to Long Yin hastily, "My good brother-inw, please do something about my sister''s temper." Then he took to his heels.
Hexin was close to losing her mind from anger. She was determined to catch that brat and thrash the daylights out of him.
However, when she tried to push Long Yin away, he only tightened his arms around her waist.
"Let go!" she yelled in exasperation.
"Calm down. He''an is still a child. If you go after him, you''ll stir up amotion enough to startle the entire household," Long Yin gave her a pat on the back and reminded her.
His words brought her to her senses, calming her down right away.
Long Yin was rightif she were to chase down that boisterous kid, their parents would find out right away.
The thought made her slump in defeat.
He''an would really be the death of her!
That little devil!
"If he told you anything, don''t believe him. He''s always making trouble and shooting his mouth off all the time," Hexin said anxiously. "Also, he was just calling you brother-inw for fun, so don''t take it seriously."
"Is that so?" Long Yin drawled absentmindedly. His mind was fully upied with He''an''s revtion just now.
Had Hexin secretly painted a portrait of him?
He cocked an eyebrow. Besides feeling surprised, he realized for the first time that he probably did not know Hexin as well as he had thought.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Noticing his unusually intense gaze, Hexin wrinkled her brow uneasily.
"I just feel thatwhat He''an said may not bepletely untrue." Long Yin cast a meaningful nce at her.
Chapter 1777 It Seemed That They Had Been Oversensitive
?
His nce sent Hexin''s heart fluttering.
Why was he looking at her like that?
Long Yin released her and tucked the arm that had been holding her waist behind his back.
"Let''s go."
"All right." Composing herself, Hexin led him out of her courtyard.
Yuan Xin and Beitang Rui were in the front courtyard, waiting for Long Yin toe back for dinner.
To their surprise, their son He''an was the first to return.
Seeing He''an scampering back nervously, Beitang Rui immediately frowned and reproached him, "Why are you so flustered? How old are you evencan''t you walk properly?"
Intimidated by his father''s frown, He''an hastily stopped in his tracks and stood straight.
Beitang Rui shook his head, exasperated at his son.
Yuan Xin quickly jumped in to smooth things over. "You were supposed to tell Long Yin and your sister toe back for dinner. Where are they?"
"I''ve already told them; they''re still in the back." He''an''s expression turned peculiar at the mention of them.
Knowing her son better than anyone else, Yuan Xin sensed his awkwardness and asked, "What''s wrong?"
He''an shook his head. "Nothing. Big Bro Long Yin and Big Sis are having a good time talking to each other."
Yuan Xin fixed him a stare. "Are you hiding something from me?"
He''an gave a start as his sister''s ferocious face popped into his mind. Utterly convinced that she would skin him alive if he gave her away, he quickly denied it, "Not at all! What could I possibly be hiding from you?"
Feeling incredulous, Yuan Xin was about to press him for more answers when Hexin arrived, followed by Long Yin.
"Big Bro Long Yin!" He''an sprinted over to Long Yin as if he was his savior, then pulled a face at his sister.
Hexin was beside herself with rage, and the feeling only increased when she recalled the nonsense he had spewed in her courtyard just now.
"Come here, He''an!" she demanded, stifling her anger.
"Not a chance. Come here yourself if you can." With Long Yin shielding him, He''an was even more brazen.
Hexin was fuming but there was nothing she could do.
Just then, Long Yin stroked her head and said mildly, "No need to get yourself worked up over a child."
Hexin was dazed for a second, but when her parents nced over, her heart thumped. She hurriedly took two steps to the side to distance herself from him.
He''an yelled in protest, "I''m a grown-up, Big Bro Long Yin! I''m not a child!"
"Really?" Long Yin dropped his gaze to him. "In that case, why do you still behave like one and keep making your sister angry?"
He''an was stunned. Then, his face flushed and he was at a loss for words.
"Your sister''s a girl. You should be more considerate of her." Long Yin patted him on the head.
Yuan Xin and Beitang Rui were somewhat relieved to see him do this.
It seemed that they had been oversensitive.
Hexin was probably just a little sister to Long Yin.
"All right, Big Bro Long Yin." ncing at his sister standing nearby, He''an suddenly felt a little guilty.
"What should you do now, then?" Long Yin smiled at him, his gaze encouraging.
After hesitating for a while, He''an walked over to Hexin, his head drooping, and tugged on her sleeve. "Don''t be angry, Big Sis. I was just messing with you."
Hexin had been in a daze when she heard Long Yin coax He''an. Now that her brother was behaving so meekly, she could not bring herself to be mad anymore, but she still gave his ear a pinch. "If you mess with me again, I''ll disown you."
He''an rubbed his ear and muttered, "If you keep pulling my ear all the time, you''ll never get married."
"Worry about yourself. If you keep up this behavior, no girl will ever want to marry you," Hexin snapped back.
Chapter 1778 Utterly Disgusted
?
The Beitang couple smiled wryly as they listened to the siblings squabble.
"Just ignore them, Yin''er. They can''t go a day without fighting. Come sit down and have dinner." Yuan Xin beckoned to him, beaming.
"Of course," Long Yin replied.
Everyone took their seats.
Yuan Xin served Long Yin food cordially.
"You''re going to be exhausted by the wedding preparations during your time here, so eat more. Otherwise, your mother would be distressed if you return looking thinner."
Looking at the small mountain of food in his bowl, Long Yinughed. "This is enough, Aunt Xin. You don''t have to serve me any more food; I can''t eat that much anyway. I''ll let Xinxin and He''an have some." He then transferred a portion of the food to Hexin and He''an''s bowls.
Before Hexin could decline, he said, "I haven''t started eating, so don''t worry."
Hexin could only swallow her words of refusal.
He''an nced at her bowl, then at his own, finding them somewhat different.
Although the food had all been served to Long Yin by their mother, it was clearly different when divided between him and his sister.
For example, the chicken in his sister''s bowl was all fleshy pieces, while his had bits of bone here and there. It was the same for the braised porkhis sister had received more lean meat whereas he had mostly gotten fatty meat.
He rested his chin in his palm, letting his gaze wander back and forth between Long Yin and his sister.
He could not help feeling that Long Yin was ying favorites.
"What''s on your mind, He''an? Hurry up and eat." Yuan Xin turned her head and caught her son spacing out, much to her annoyance and amusement. "Don''t daydream during your meals."
Sighing, He''an poked at the food in his bowl. "I just feel that Big Bro Long Yin is nicer to Big Sis than to me."
Hexin had been chewing on her food, but hisment made her heart thump. Worried that her parents would notice anything unusual, she hastily plucked a piece of fatty meat and shoved it into his mouth. "You talk too much. Focus on your meal."
The unexpected mouthful of fatty meat almost sent He''an gagging. He pointed at Hexin, utterly disgusted by the chunk of pork that he could neither swallow nor spit out now.
Yuan Xin, who had been mulling over He''an''s sudden remark, was startled to see this. "Hexin, what was that for?"
"He''s already twelve, but he''s still so short, so I thought I''d let him eat more and grow taller," Hexin exined innocently.
He''an wanted to spit the meat out, but Hexin stopped him. "We''re having dinner, and we have a guest here. Don''t forget your manners."
He''an red at her before scurrying out with a hand over his mouth.
Yuan Xin was exasperatedthese siblings could not cease their fighting for even one day.
Thank goodness their guest was Yin''er and not someone else, or it would have been dreadfully embarrassing.
She could not help shooting Hexin a disapproving nce. She wanted to reprimand her but eventually decided against it due to Long Yin''s presence.
"I''m sorry you had to see that, Yin''er. Both of them bicker all the timeI hope you don''t mind."
"Not at all." Long Yin slid a nce to Hexin, knowing why she had stuffed fatty meat into He''an''s mouth.
After dinner, Long Yin and Beitang Rui yed a few rounds of chess. When the hour had grownte, he rose to bid them farewell.
Before leaving, he said to Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin, "The weather''s been quite pleasant recently. If you don''t mind, Uncle Rui, I''d like to invite Hexin on an outing with me tomorrow. She has mentioned that she wants to visit White Eagle Mountain, and I happen to be interested as well."
Hexin''s brows furrowed at once. "I"
Before she could reject, Beitang Rui beamed cheerfully and said, "No problem. Hexin has been longing to visit White Eagle Mountain for some time, but it''s a long journey there, and your Aunt Xin and I are busy. Since you''re nning to go there, you can bring the siblings along tomorrow."
Chapter 1779 Long Yin Had Actually Gotten It Right
Chapter 1779 Long Yin Had Actually Gotten It Right
Yuan Xin nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We need your help to take care of them, Yin''er. Especially He''anhe is extremely yful."
"Don''t worry, Uncle Rui, Aunt Xin. I''ll make sure to look after them. I''lle over tomorrow to pick up Xinxin and He''an." Long Yin''s gaze fell onto Hexin''s pretty face, whose expression had sunk after he said this. He paused a minute before saying goodbye and leaving.
They all walked him out of the gates.
It was only after he left that the three family members returned to the mansion.
Yuan Xin recalled her daughter''s countless impolite mannerisms and frowned. She pulled her daughter to the side and began lecturing her. "What is going on with you today? You are not acting at all like a properdy. All the lessons I gave you about society''s rules and etiquette have gone down the drain. It''s lucky that Yin''er is not a stranger."
The thought of visiting White Eagle Mountain the next day with Long Yin made Hexin frustrated. Now, she had to listen to her mother berate her, which made Hexin feel a little upset.
"Since he''s not a stranger, it''s just as well that I''ve lost my manners."
Yuan Xin listened to her reply with slight disbelief. "Do you think you''re in the right when you''ve done something like this?" She looked at Hexin with slight disappointment as she spoke.
This daughter of hers had always been a good and obedient girl since young, and she hardly talked back to her mother. Hexin had never done anything bad like this before and refused to admit her mistake with such an indignant attitude.
"What exactly is wrong with you?" Yuan Xin looked at Hexin, puzzled.
Hexin was silent for a while. Worried that her mother would read too much into this, she softened her tone and said in a coy manner, "I was just jealous because I saw how affectionate you were to Big Bro Long Yin. It made me find him quite annoying." She hugged her mother''s arm lovingly as she spoke. "Mother, why do you like Big Bro Long Yin so much? I think he''s someone who is nothing out of the ordinary."
Yuan Xin was taken aback to hear this and she already became less suspicious. She gave Hexin a poke in the head in exasperation. "What is there to be jealous of? It''s rare for your Big Bro Long Yin to visit the Yan Kingdom. It''s only right of me to be a good host to him. Besides, what kind of taste do you have to think that Big Bro Long Yin is nothing special? What sort of husband would you end up with if you have such standards?"
"I won''t get married. I want to stay by you and Father''s side forever." Hexin leaned her head onto her mother''s shoulder and gently nuzzled her.
Yuan Xin felt a little mncholic as she looked at her grown-up daughter. She said wistfully, "It''s unfortunate that Great Shang is so far away. Otherwise, Yin''er would have been a good choice for you. If I had a son-inw like him, I would be smiling in my dreams."
Hexin''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately straightened up. "How could you think like that, Mother?"
Yuan Xin looked at her daughter''s face, which grew prettier by the day, and reached out to pinch her cheek. Yuan Xin said with a smile, "My daughter is such a beauty and has a wonderful temperament. I would hope that my future son-inw would be one of those rare good men in this world. Yin''er is the best person I''ve seen so far. Unfortunately, his status and the distance between both countries make him an unsuitable candidate. Otherwise, I would have shamelessly written a letter to your Aunt Weiwei to suggest a marriage between both of you."
Hexin, ""
It was the first time she had found out that her mother harbored such an idea.
Long Yin had actually gotten it right.
Hexin quickly poured cold water onto that idea. "Mother, Big Bro Long Yin might be a good catch, but do you think he would want to marry me? You shouldn''t think so much about this." To prevent her mother from saying something even more shocking, Hexin quickly said, "I feel a little tired, Mother. I''d better go back for some rest."
Yuan Xin quickly stopped her. "Remember to pack a few dresses and wake up earlier tomorrow. Don''t let Big Bro Long Yin wait too long for you."
Chapter 1780 Walked Right Into You Having An Affair
Chapter 1780 Walked Right Into You Having An Affair
Hexin was reminded of her trip with Long Yin the next day and instantly felt unhappy.
If she was not able to change anything, she would
She gave this some thought and turned around to say, "By the way, Mother, you should inform Uncle and Aunt about this and ask them to let Youyoue with me. It''s more fun with more people around."
Yuan Xin did not even give this a second thought and nodded in agreement. "I''ll inform them about it shortly."
Hexin was secretly relieved. With more people around, she did not need to be alone with Long Yin.
She returned to her courtyard, nning to have a rest before packing up for the trip. However, she had just stepped into her room when she saw that rascal, He''an, lying tantly on her bed, fast asleep.
Hexin clenched her teeth at the memory of what that rascal had done earlier in the day. She tip-toed toward him, but before she could pull his ear, he suddenly sat up without warning.
"Aren''t you asleep?" Hexin was taken aback.
"I was just resting my eyes. Who said I was asleep?" He''an sat cross-legged on the bed and snuck her a nce from the side of his eye. "Lucky for me that I wasn''t asleep, or I would have to endure a sneak attack from you."
Hexin said with slight embarrassment, "Did you do anything bad? Why would you be worried about a sneak attack otherwise?"
He''an leaned his chin on his palm and said with a sigh, "Well, I walked into you and Big Bro Long Yin having an affair. It''s only normal that you would want me silenced."
Hexin, ""
When she realized what he just said, Hexin blushed. "Beitang He''an, what nonsense are you talking about?"
"I''m telling the truth. Something is going on between you and Big Bro Long Yin," He''an said nonchntly. "Even so, I''m willing to give you a chance to buy my silence." He put out his hand while he spoke and the blunt way he was acting made Hexin so mad that her face turned pale.
"Are you trying to extort money from me?" She sneered.
"It''s a silence fee." He''an corrected her. "I''m not asking for much. Just give me a token. That way, I''ll make sure to keep my mouth shut after epting your money. Otherwise, I fear I might identally say something and you''ll get into trouble if Father and Mother heard about it." He pretended to look concerned for her.
Hexin sat down on a chair. "I don''t have any money. Just go ahead and tell them everything if you want to. I''m fine with it. There is nothing between me and Big Bro Long Yin, anyway. Let''s see if Father and Mother would believe you or me."
He''an immediately lost interest when he heard this.
When did his older sister suddenly learn to be so calm?
She was not that way when facing Big Bro Long Yin before.
When He''an saw that she was not budging and looked unbothered, he finally stood up and made a show of walking out. "You''re right. I''ll tell Father and Mother about it right now and see who would they believe."
As she watched him about to leave the room, Hexin finally caved. "Come back."
He''an immediately turned back and reached out his hand to her with a wide smile.
Hexin flung a bag of money into his hand. "If Father and Mother even hear a whiff of this, I''ll hold you responsible."
"Not to worry. This money is meant to clear all sorts of trouble. I''ll keep my mouth tightly shut." He''an promised.
Hexin felt a headacheing on as she watched her younger brother slip off. How did she end up with a brother who had such unorthodox methods?
What she did not know was that He''an was currently holding a painting she had drawn and was secretly heading to the coaching inn to see Long Yin.
"Big Bro Long Yin,e and see what I''ve brought to you." He ran excitedly toward Long Yin.
Long Yin looked at him in slight surprise. "What are you doing here?"
He''an took the painting out from his pocket and said with a chuckle, "I''m here to deliver a painting to you to prove that I wasn''t lying. My sister drew this. Have a look."
Chapter 1781 His Heart Skipped A Beat
Chapter 1781 His Heart Skipped A Beat
Long Yin took the painting from him and remembered their conversation in Hexin''s courtyard earlier that day. His heart beat a little faster as he slowly opened the painting.
He was taken aback to see the person depicted in the painting.
It was really him!
His gaze suddenly froze as he read the words written on the side of his portrait. For a long time, he was unable to snap out of it.
Long Yin''s heart skipped a beat. His slender fingers slowly brushed across the person in the painting.
He could tell that the painter had put a lot of effort into it.
The lines on the figure and the expression on the person had been drawn with extreme detail.
He''an took an apple from the table and bit into it. He poked his head out and took a nce as he said, "My sister took three full days to paint this. She used up many pieces of paper and was not satisfied until she was done with this one."
Long Yin''s mind drifted off when he heard this. He rolled the parchment up again after a while and asked with a smile, "How do you know so much about this?"
He''an felt a little proud at the mention of this. He said with a chuckle, "I was feeling quite bored at home and had nothing to do, so I began to wander about. I wanted to get my sister to y with me but I saw her painting instead. When I realized how focused she was, I snuck a look while leaning against the window. She didn''t notice me there.
"When I saw her paint again and again without stopping, I got a little bored and left. I didn''t expect her to still be painting when I returned on the second and third days. This is probably the best painting I''ve seen her make."
A gentle look shed in Long Yin''s eyes when he heard this.
He never expected Hexin to do something like this in secret.
She had painted him and kept this quietly. Those words
He''an crunched on the apple and said with his mouth full, "Big Bro Long Yin, I''ve never seen my sister paint something so seriously. When she rejected you in her courtyard today, she wasn''t being truthful about it. If she didn''t like you, she wouldn''t have done this." At this point, he felt a little puzzled. "But my sister isn''t someone who doesn''t say what she thinks. Why is it when ites to you, she would"
Long Yin turned silent too.
If not for this painting, he would not have found out Hexin''s feelings for him. She had actually painted his portrait in secret. Also, those words on the painting
He was no longer at that young, innocent age when he had no idea of what went on in a rtionship between a man and a woman.
A girl who would repeatedly paint a portrait of a man in private was not someone who would have done it out of boredom.
That would mean that Hexin had feelings for him.
Otherwise, she would not have written those particr words.
This realization astonished him, but at the same time, he felt a happiness that he could not really understand.
However, at the thought of Hexin being unfriendly toward him after their first meeting in two years, he frowned again.
What exactly was bothering Hexin?
If he did not find out that she liked him, he would really have thought that she hated his guts.
It would be even moreplicated and troublesome for him to marry her if that were true.
However, things did not seem as terrible as he had thought. The only thing he could not fathom was what exactly was bothering Hexin.
Long Yin frowned and could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it.
"Big Bro Long Yin, why do you want to marry my sister? Our countries are very far apart and my parents probably can''t bear for her to be married so far away."
He''an''s voice pulled Long Yin out of his thoughts.
"It''s because your sister and I are a good fit." Long Yin rubbed his head and exined.
He''an tilted his head to the side and nced at him. "Only because you are a good fit?"
Chapter 1782 She Doesn’t Want To Be Alone With You
Chapter 1782 She Doesnt Want To Be Alone With You
Long Yin was taken aback and asked, "What other reason could there be?"
"My sister''s secret portrait proves that she likes you. I thought you liked my sister too because you want to marry her." He''an shrugged. He looked at Long Yin hesitantly. "But you said it''s because you''re a good fit. That sounds a little strange. Don''t you want to marry her because you like her?"
Long Yin frowned and began to give this deep thought once more.
Did he really want to marry Hexin because he thought they were a good fit and he wanted to take responsibility for her?
When He''an saw that he stayed silent, he thought Long Yin was not able to answer the question. He sighed and said in a would-be mature tone, "No matter what, I would like you to be my brother-inw, Big Bro Long Yin. Keep up the effort. No one can do anything if my sister gets stubborn about something. You have to take care of things with her quickly. She is already at the age where my parents are starting to look for her future husband."
Long Yin snapped out of it when he heard He''an''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly. It looked like Hexin did not lie to him about this. Uncle Rui and Aunt Xin were already searching for a good family for her to marry into.
At this point, he felt a little frustrated. If he were to suddenly ask for her hand from Uncle Rui and Aunt Xin, it would only make Hexin dislike him further.
That was why he had to take quick action during their trip to White Eagle Mountain. At the very least, he had to make her stop pushing him away.
At this thought, he turned to He''an with a smile and said, "How can I disappoint you when you''re already calling me your brother-inw? Also, did you just extort quite a fair amount of sliver from your sister?"
He''an was taken aback as he clutched on the money. "How did you know?"
Long Yin smiled and said nothing. Instead, he took out a gold ingot. "Would you like to earn more money?"
He''an''s eyes brightened. "I do! Tell me, Big Bro Long Yin. What would you like me to do?"
"Good. You''re a smart one." Long Yin was quite pleased with him. "It''s nothing much. I just need you to y along with me while I woo your sister. Of course, if you''re able to, I''d like you to create opportunities for me. Can you do that?"
"No problem. Just leave it to me. I''ll make sure to help you win my sister''s heart. You''re the brother-inw I approve of." He''an reached out his hand with a wide smile as he spoke.
Long Yin ced the gold ingot in his hand generously.
He''an was exceptionally excited at receiving the gold.
It was the first time in his life that he had received a gold ingot.
Long Yin raised an eyebrowhe could not understand why He''an would love money so much. By right, He''an should have a lot of money to spend as the heir presumptive of Prince Rui.
When He''an noticed the questioning look on Long Yin''s face, he said, "There''s something you aren''t aware of, Big Bro Long Yin. My parents refuse to give me any money because they think that money would corrupt me into being a bad person. Every time I need money, I have to secretly ask for some from my sister. She would give it to me if she is in a good mood, but when she is in a bad mood, she bes really tight-fisted and won''t give me anything." He tucked his gold ingot away carefully as he spoke. The way he treasured it made him look like a money worshipper.
"What do you need so much money for?" Long Yin was a little curious.
"Sigh, you''re a crown prince, Big Bro Long Yin. You wouldn''t understand how many ces a minor person like me would need money for," He''an replied sadly.
Long Yin could not help bursting out inughter when he heard this.
"By the way, Cousin Yuan You will being with us tomorrow. My sister was the one who suggested it to my mother. The more the merrier, she said." He''an smiled cunningly as he spoke. "It''s obvious that my sister doesn''t want to be alone with you. Alright, I''ve already told you what I came to say. I''ll be heading home. Come and pick me and my sister up tomorrow." With that, He''an jumped off the marble table and headed out.
"Wait. Take this painting back with you. Otherwise, your sister will find out about it." Long Yin called him back. He gave it some thought and opened the painting once more to read the words on the right, and the look in his eyes deepened.
Chapter 1783 He Was Determined To Win Her Heart
Chapter 1783 He Was Determined To Win Her Heart
"You''re right." He''an immediately turned back. "If my sister found out about this, she''ll give me hell. Give me back the painting, Big Bro Long Yin!"
Long Yin rolled the painting up and passed it to He''an. He reminded him, "Keep it properly and hide it from your sister for now that I''ve already seen this painting."
"Don''t worry. I''ll put it back where it was without her finding out. I guarantee she won''t realize anything," He''an said confidently. He tucked away the painting and waved goodbye to Long Yin before running off.
Long Yin stood in the courtyard for a while before returning to his room.
His mind was filled with the words Hexin had written down on the right of the painting.
Mountains embrace their numerous trees, yet my heart will never be embraced by you
He picked up his brush and wrote the words down on a piece of paper.
After he was done, Long Yin''s gaze fell on those words and he stared at them for a long time.
Next day
Long Yin waited outside Prince Rui Mansion very early in the morning.
Qi Heng leaned against the horse-drawn carriage and looked like he was deep in thought.
The crown prince had never waited for anyone this way, but today, he was being quite assertive. It looked like he was determined to win the heart of Lady Hexin.
Not long after, a carriage came by from the side and stopped right in front of the mansion.
Qi Heng turned to look and saw Yuan Youing out of it.
He was slightly surprised to see her and he greeted her with a raised eyebrow. "You''re really early today, Miss Rabbit."
Yuan You almost fell off the carriage when she heard such a nonsensical greeting.
When she saw the person who greeted her, her lips were pursed tightly. She got off the carriage with the help of her servant.
She wanted to head straight into Prince Rui Mansion, but a thought crossed her mind and she suddenly stopped to look Qi Heng up and down.
Qi Heng was puzzled by the look she was giving him and gave a gentleugh. He arched an eyebrow and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you remember me? I remember you, though, Miss Rabbit." He burst outughing at hisst sentence.
However, before he could stopughing, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back and let out a stiff grunt.
When he realized what had happened, he stared at Yuan You in astonishment. "How dare you step on me?"
"So what if I did?" Yuan You''s hands were on her hips as she red at him condescendingly. "Lousy drunkard. Hmph!" With that, she turned to walk into the mansion.
Qi Heng, ""
When did he be a drunkard?
He turned to Long Yin and beganining. "When did the Prime Minister''s granddaughter learn to speak such nonsense?"
Long Yin darted him a look. "You were indeed drunk two nights ago at the wedding banquet." He paused. "And you hugged her."
Qi Heng, ""
Was he really such a sloppy drinker?
He hugged a girl after he got drunk?
No wonder she was not happy to see him.
The worse part was that he had no memory of it at all.
It was not long before Yuan Xin walked out with Hexin, He''an, and Yuan You to see them off.
Yuan Xin was all smiles when she saw Long Yin standing in the light of dawn. "You must have waited for us a long time, haven''t you, Yin''er?"
"It wasn''t that long." Long Yin shook his head and approached them. His gaze swept past Hexin''s face and he noticed she looked sleepy. He said gently, "If you''re still sleepy, you can continue sleeping once you get on the carriage."
Hexin was indeed feeling sleepy. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and yawned elegantly. When she heard his words, she darted him a look. She could not understand why would hee so early. He was the reason that she was yanked out of bed by her mother while she was still in dreand.
"How can you still be sleepy when the sun is almost up?" Yuan Xin knocked on her daughter''s petite face with a smile and then pped her butt. "Alright. Hurry up and get into the carriage. Don''t let your Big Bro Long Yin wait for too long."
Hexin darted a look at her mother, unable to say anything about this.
Why did her mother act this way in front of others?
She lifted her head to see Long Yin watching her. For some reason, she felt her cheeks turn slightly warm. All she wanted to do was get out of his field of view.
Hexin stepped onto the horse stool to get into the carriage.
Right then, a slender arm reached out and held her arm to help her get into the carriage.
Chapter 1784 Her Heart Thumped Wildly
Chapter 1784 Her Heart Thumped Wildly
Hexin''s body stiffened slightly and she could not help but turn around to look
She paused when she saw the man''s gentle eyes and she pressed her lips as she thanked him. "Thank you, Big Bro Long Yin."
A smile shed across Long Yin''s eyes when he saw the side of her girl''s quiet, pretty face. "You''re wee. Go on inside." With that, he released her arm and took two steps backward politely.
Yuan Xin was busy reminding He''an of things to look out for and did not notice what had happened.
After she was done and Hexin was inside the horse-drawn carriage, Yuan Xin turned to Long Yin and said, "Yin''er, please take good care of Hexin, He''an, and Yuan Xin on my behalf. If He''an is being yful and disobedient, feel free to give him a hard lecture. There is no need to let him off easy because of us."
Before Long Yin could reply, He''an, who was already inside the carriage when he heard this, immediately cried out, "Mother, am I really such a naughty boy in your eyes?"
"It would be a good thing if you weren''t so yful. I''m just worried that you''ll trouble Big Bro Long Yin with your cheekiness," Yuan Xin said with a smile.
"I''m a grown-up. I won''t be naughty," He''an said with a huff and threw the blinds shut.
Yuan Xin felt a headacheing in when she saw this. She turned to Long Yin and said, "Sorry for the extra trouble my boy brings, He''an."
"You don''t need to worry too much about him, Aunt Xin. He''an may be yful, but he knows his limits." Long Yinforted her.
He''an, who was sitting inside the carriage, heard this and instantly felt much happier. He turned to Hexin and whispered, "Did you hear that, Big Sis? Big Bro Long Yin is praising me."
Hexin was still slightly sleepy. She was leaning against the wall of the carriage and nned to take a nap. When she heard his words, her eyes snapped open and she looked him up and down. "Do you believe everything others say? You should know very well what kind of person you are."
He''an, ""
He could not understand why Big Bro Long Yin thought that his sister was a good fit for marriage. She did not know how to say nice things and was quite sarcastic. She was not a likable person at all.
At that moment, Yuan You entered the carriage as well.
He''an immediately cheered up when he saw her and greeted her enthusiastically. "Youyou,e here and sit next to me."
Yuan You, ""
She darted him a look, not knowing how to react. She reminded him, "He''an, I''m a few years older than you are. You should call me Cousin Yuan You."
"What does it matter what I call you? We know each other so well." He''an was unperturbed.
Hexin pulled Yuan You''s hand and got Yuan You to sit alongside her. She turned to look at He''an and said condescendingly, "You''re not that young anymore. Why are you squeezing into a carriage with us? You might turn into a sissy before you know it."
Yuan You said in a low voice, "He already is a little like a sissy now"
Hexin could not help bursting intoughter. She turned to size her younger brother up. "I think he really does look a little the part."
He''an was fuming. "Don''t think that I can''t hear you. That''s uncalled for!"
With that, he got off the carriage in a huff. "Mother, I don''t want to share a carriage with those two. I want to ride on a horse."
"What''s going on?" Yuan Xin watched in surprise as her son jump off the carriage angrily.
He''an pursed his lips and said nothing.
Long Yin rubbed his head and said warmly, "Have you learned to ride a horse before?"
"I have." He''an immediately nodded and looked at Long Yin hopefully.
Long Yin paused before turning to Yuan Xin to say, "He''an is getting older.?Maybe he should ride a horse."
"But" Yuan Xin was still worried.
"Don''t worry. I''ll look after him," Long Yin said.
Yuan Xin eventually got someone to bring He''an''s horse out.
Even though He''an did not ride often, they had already prepared a horse for him that had a docile temperament.
He''an finally got his wish as he mounted the horse, and he said to Hexin and Yuan You, who were inside the carriage, "I won''t squeeze into a carriage with two women like you. Hmph!"
Hexin pulled open the blinds, wanting to retort. However, she saw a smiling pair of dark eyes instead.
She was taken aback and quickly drew her blinds down. Her heart thumped wildly as she sat up straight in the carriage.
Long Yin turned his gaze away. A smile appeared on his lips at the sight of the girl looking like a deer caught in headlights. After saying goodbye to Yuan Xin, they began their journey.
Chapter 1785 You Have A Weak Body
Chapter 1785 You Have A Weak Body
Yuan You looked suspiciously at her cousin''s reddened face and asked curiously, "Cousin Hexin, why is your face so red?"
Hexin snapped out of it and touched her cheeks. They were indeed hot and she made up an excuse about it. "It''s probably because it feels warm inside this horse-drawn carriage."
"Does it feel warm? Why don''t I feel it?" Yuan You found this strange.
"You have a weak body. That''s why you can''t feel the heat in here," said Hexin.
Yuan You, ""
She still felt that something strange was going on with her cousin, but she could not put her finger on it.
White Eagle Mountain was a few hundred miles away from the capital city.
Their trip was to have fun and travel around, which was why they were moving a quite a leisurely pace.
Yuan You found out that they were camping out that night and immediately got excited. "Cousin Hexin, are we setting up camp?"
"Yes." Hexin nodded. This road was a little deserted. There was no vige ahead nor any shops behind them. They could only camp in the wild.
"That''s great!" Yuan You was ted. "I''m such an old boy but this is the first time I''ve traveled this far from home. I never thought I would get the chance to camp in the wilderness. This is wonderful."
"Don''t be too happy yet. Camping in the wild isn''t what you imagine it to be. There will be bugs, snakes, and wild animals roaming this ce. It''s full of danger and not as fun as you think it is."
Yuan You was immediately frightened when she heard this. "Is it really that scary?"
"Of course. There are things here that you can''t imagine." Hexin did not want to pour cold water on her party, but Hexin had to help her understand the situation.
Yuan You moved back a little and grabbed Hexin''s hand. "Let''s sleep together tonight."
"Alright." Hexin patted Yuan You''s hand and led her off the carriage.
It was evening now and the guards Long Yin brought along were setting up the tents.
Their movements were quite fluent and it was easy to see that they were well-trained.
It was not long before they were done setting up one tent.
While both of them were watching the guards put up the tents, He''an came running over breathlessly from the other side.
"Big Sis, Big Bro Long Yin is about to go hunting. Let''s go with him. We can have grilled pheasant tonight."
Hexin looked over when she heard him and saw that Long Yin was indeed carrying a set of bow and arrows as he followed behind He''an and came over to them.
"Do you want to join us?" Long Yin stopped in front of her and asked gently.
Hexin wanted to reject him but Yuan You spoke up first. "Go on, Cousin Hexin. I want to have grilled pheasant and rabbit too." She gulped as she spoke.
She nced at Yuan You, not knowing what to say, but nodded in the end. "Well Alright."
Long Yin smiled and passed her a bow and arrows. "Yaoyao told me you were pretty good in archery."
Hexin took the items from him and slung them over her shoulders. "I''m nothingpared to an expert."
"How would you know I''m an expert when you haven''t seen me make a shot before?" The smile in Long Yin''s eyes twinkled brighter.
Hexin was stumped and could not answer him.
"Let''s go. I''ll show you some moves." Long Yin took the lead after saying this.
As she watched him walk away, Hexin bit her lip and followed behind.
He''an and Yuan You walked on each side of Hexin.
Qi Heng caught up from behind and when he passed by Yuan You, he teased, "It''s no wonder that you look like a rabbit."
Yuan You was not able to retort as she watched the man walk away.
"What did he mean?" She turned to ask Hexin.
Hexin sighed. "He was implying that you look like a rabbit because you love eating grilled rabbit. He meant that you have the same eating habits as them."
Yuan You fumed.
"What has it got to do with him if I like eating rabbits?"
Hexin patted her shoulder. "Let it go. He was just making a joke."
Yuan You was furious. She felt that the man was intentionally stepping on her toes.
He had alreadymented that she looked like a rabbit when they first met two years ago. Two years had passed, and he was still saying the same thing.
Chapter 1786 Does It Hurt A Lot
Chapter 1786 Does It Hurt A Lot
"I think he must have been a rabbit in his past life to be so obsessed with rabbits."
Hexin could not helpughing. She rubbed Yuan You''s head. "Why not just say that he was a hunter in his past life who had a thing against rabbits and you''re now the poor little rabbit hunted by him?"
Yuan You pouted. "How could you make fun of me, Cousin Hexin? You''re terrible!"
They yed around all the way to the forest.
Yuan You had no archery skills, so she followed Hexin and helped her to collect the bounty.
"Come over here, Cousin Youyou. I''ll teach you how to use the bow." He''an suddenly waved her over.
Yuan You darted him a look and felt a little skeptical about his archery skills.
"Shoot a few animals for me to see."
"Watch closely." He''an pulled out an arrow from his quiver and fit it onto his bow. He targeted a wild pheasant that was trying to escape in front of him.
Whoosh!
He''an struck it in one shot.
"What do you think? Isn''t my shooting skill better than my sister''s?" He turned to show off his skills proudly.
"Your sister isn''t that bad either," Yuan You replied honestly.
He''an was unhappy and repeatedly shot a few more wild pheasants.
Yuan You watched as everyone shot their arrows and could not help wanting to try it herself.
"Cousin He''an, lend me your bow and arrows. I''d like to take a shot." She ran to He''an and asked him in a friendly tone.
He''an nced at her and passed his bow and arrows over. After that, he began giving her pointers on how to aim at prey.
Right then, a rabbit came hopping from a bush nearby.
Yuan You got excited instantly.
However, that rabbit was good at running. She tried her best to aim but had no opportunity to take a clean shot.
As she watched the rabbit jump in another direction, she got anxious and let the arrow fly without thinking.
Hexin had just spotted a little roe deer running about and was nning to track it down when she heard something flying through the air.
"Look out!"
Before she could react, someone lunged at her at full force and pushed her into a bush.
"Your Highness!"
QI Heng''s anxious voice was heard and it pulled Hexin out of her daze.
She blinked and looked at the man pressing on top of her. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. She suddenly realized what was happening and quickly pushed him away. "Are you alright? Did you get hurt?"
Long Yin lowered his eyes to look at her for a moment before shaking his head. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." With that, he got up and pulled her up. "What about you? Did you get hurt anywhere?"
Hexin was relieved to find out that he was fine. "I''m fine too." When she was in danger earlier, he used his body to shield her and he protected the back of her head with his hand, which was why she was not hurt at all.
"That''s good." Long Yin was relieved.
When Yuan You''s arrow had flown toward her, Long Yin was nearby and could only manage to push her down in a moment of urgency.
It was hard to imagine what would happen if Hexin had gotten hit. It was lucky that she was fine.
"Your arm is bleeding, Big Bro Long Yin."
He''an came running toward them, his face pale with fear.
Hexin''s chest tightened when she heard this and she quickly moved behind him. She saw that an arrow was sticking out from behind his left arm. Fresh blood was gushing from it and his robe was drenched red.
She was shocked and when she realized what had happened, she said in a mad frenzy, "How can you say you''re fine when you''ve been shot by an arrow?"
"It really is nothing. It''s just a minor wound." Long Yin turned to give it a look nonchntly.
"But you''re bleeding. Does it hurt a lot?" Hexin stared at his bleeding arm and her face was slightly pale. She grabbed his arm, looking very worried.
Long Yin nced at her from the corner of his eye. When he saw how sincerely worried she was, a small smile appeared on his lips. He immediately sighed and said rather regretfully. "I''m fine. Yuan You did not have enough strength to give me a deep wound. All it did was scratch me."
Chapter 1787 Drenched In Red
Chapter 1787 Drenched In Red
Hexin''s lips pressed tight as she stared at his bleeding wound. "But you''re bleeding so much. This can''t do. We need to go back and get you medicated and bandaged up." She held his arm as she spoke, wanting to lead him out of the forest.
Long Yin was really not bothered by this minor wound, but he was beginning to enjoy her concern when he saw how worried the girl was.
He suddenly lifted his other hand to pull out the arrow.
The moment the arrow was removed, blood immediately spurted and it flowed out even more quickly.
Hexin''s face turned pallor with fright and her knees went weak. She quickly took out her handkerchief to press on the wound.
"What should we do, the blood is flowing even faster"
Qi Heng came forward and was about to help when he met the sweeping look in the eyes of his crown prince. He got the message and quickly paused in his steps. He stopped moving forward and said, "There is a stream up ahead, Lady Hexin. Can you help His Highness over there to clean his wound? I will bring the medicine over shortly."
"Alright." Hexin nodded as she quickly helped Long Yin toward the sound of water flowing.
Yuan You was flustered when she saw the trouble she had created. She stood in a daze where she was until she saw both of them heading off to clean the wound. She wanted to follow and help them out but Qi Heng pulled her back after she moved forward a couple of steps.
"Why are you holding me back?" she red at him furiously.
"What else can I do but hold you back? Should I let you follow them and disturb their moment together?" Qi Heng found her a little funny. This girl was really quite silly. Did she not notice that he and He''an did not follow them to the stream? He''an was a few years younger than her, but he could read the situation well.
He''an, who was standing at the side, gave a gentle cough. He said with a chuckle, "Cousin Youyou, Big Bro Long Yin''s wound is minor and isn''t much of a problem. It''s enough that my big sis is helping him take care of it."
Yuan You was even more puzzled to see the rxed smile on his face. "How can you still smile like that? Crown Prince Long is wounded." Besides, he was the one that was making all the fuss before this and caused everyone to be nervous. Why was he acting so differently now?
"I know he''s wounded, but it really is just a minor wound." He''an rolled his eyes, thinking about how his cousin was being slow on the uptake.
"But he is bleeding quite a lot." Yuan You was still worried, mainly because she was the one who had caused all this trouble. She felt guilty and med herself for this.
"Would my sister be worried if he wasn''t bleeding? I''m going to stop talking to you and continue hunting." He''an took his bow and arrow and ran off after saying this.
"What did he mean?" Yuan You gave Qi Heng a questioning look.
Qi Heng sighed. "Nothing. I''m going back to get the medicine. Are youing with me?"
Yuan You looked around her and saw that He''an was long gone. If she continued standing there alone and some wild beasts came along, it would be bad news for her. She quickly nodded. "Yes."
While Qi Heng was taking Yuan You back to get the medicine, Hexin had already helped Long Yin to the stream.
"Take off your robes quickly so that I can help you clean your wound. It would be easier to put the medicine on you and bandage your woundter," Hexin said softly.
Long Yin hesitated.
When Hexin saw that blood was still flowing out of his wound, she could not help pushing him. "Hurry up."
Long Yin looked at her helplessly. "I can''t remove my belt with just one hand. I''ll have to trouble you with it."
Realization dawned upon her when she heard this. When her eyes met the man''s deep, unfathomable eyes, her fair face suddenly felt hot and was immediately drenched in red. "I"
"It''s fine if you can''t help me. My wound isn''t that serious," Long Yin said nonchntly.
How could it not be serious when he is bleeding so much?
Hexin bit her lips as she nced at him. He was wounded on the left arm close to his shoulder and the clothes he wore today had tight sleeves. He was not able to roll up his sleeves. If he did not take off his clothes, he would not be able to clean his wound, much less put on medicine.
Chapter 1788 It’s Okay, There Is No Need To Feel Nervous
Chapter 1788 Its Okay, There Is No Need To Feel Nervous
Hexin struggled with the decision but in the end, relented.
It was fine. He was hurt because of her.
If he had not pushed her to the ground, it was scary to imagine where the arrow might have hit her.
This was just helping him take off his belt. What was so difficult about it?
No one was here to see anything, anyway.
At this thought, she reached her hand out to remove his belt and even carefully helped him take off his clothes piece by piece and ce them somewhere rtively clean.
It was until she was done removing hisst piece of clothing that she took her handkerchief and crouched next to the stream to wash off the blood from it. After squeezing it dry, she crouched back next to him and carefully wiped away the blood on his arm.
"Lucky for you that you''re no longer bleeding, but the wound looks deep." Hexin looked at his wound and said as she frowned. A thought crossed her mind and she lifted her eyes to look at him. When she saw how calm he looked, as if he did not feel any pain, she could not help asking, "Doesn''t it hurt?" It urred to her that he did not make a sound since getting wounded.
He''an used to make a big fuss over a small wound and it had always caused the entire family to go into a frenzy.
Long Yin had bled so much and there was a hole in his arm where the arrow had pierced. He should be feeling a lot of pain from it.
"It''s just a minor wound. It''s nothing." Long Yin turned to look at her as a smile twinkled in his dark eyes.
Hexin''s eyshes fluttered as she avoided his gaze. She turned to look at the direction they came in. "Why isn''t Qi Heng here with the medicine yet?"
"He should be here soon," Long Yin said nonchntly.
Hexin was feeling a little anxious as she quietly berated Qi Heng for taking too long.
"Aren''t your feet feeling sore from bustling around for so long?" When Long Yin saw her still crouching where she was, he suddenly reached out his unharmed hand and pulled her to sit by his side.
Hexin did not expect him to suddenly pull her to him.
When he did, she fell sitting next to him and because of the sudden pull, her head knocked into his back.
She went into a daze when she realized that her nose brushed against his naked back.
When she realized what happened, she quickly sat up straight and did not dare to look anywhere else.
However, she could still see the man''s fair, muscr back from the corner of her eyes, as well as his good-looking, slender waistline
Her face turned even redder when she saw this. Her eyes closed slightly as she felt a little shy.
Long Yin was also taken aback.
He had felt it when she brushed against his back. It was a strange feeling, but he was not repulsed by it
Long Yin tilted his head slightly and he lost himself at the sight of the girl''s blushing cheeks and fluttering eyshes.
"It''s okay, there is no need to be nervous," heforted her huskily after a while.
Hexin gave him a quick nce and lowered her head again.
It was fine before when he said nothing, but when he uttered those words, she felt even more nervous And she felt even more embarrassed.
After all, this was the first time she had seen a man''s naked back. She did not notice it when she was helping him clean up the blood, but now that she had calmed down, her heart beat wildly and uncontrobly.
This was especially when both of them were sitting so close together. The fresh, clean scent of him filled her nostrils and she suddenly felt a little dizzy while her face blushed a deeper scarlet.
"What''s wrong with you?" Long Yin could not help reaching out to touch her cheeks when he saw how red they were turning. The heat felt on the tip of his fingers stunned him. "Are youing down with a fever?" He was about to check her pulse when she suddenly snapped out of it and pushed his hand away. "I''m fine."
With that, she suddenly stood up and crouched by the stream. She scooped up some water to ssh on her face to cool herself down and stop herself from having any wild imaginations.
Chapter 1789 She Blushed Instantly
Chapter 1789 She Blushed Instantly
"What are you doing?"
It was then that Long Yin''s voice could be heard behind her. She was startled by it and stood up.
Hexin was about to turn when she stepped on something and lost her footing. She eximed as she fell backward.
Ssh! She fell into the water.
Everything happened too fast and Long Yin, who was sitting on the rock, could not grab her in time.
However, he had reacted quite fast and was already running toward her as she was falling and managed to pull her out of the water.
Hexin was in a daze. Her face was dripping with water and she was drenched from head to toe.
Long Yin could not help bursting intoughter when he saw her that way. He reached out to rub her head and was feeling fortunate as he said, "It''s lucky that the water isn''t deep. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to save you in time. Everything happened too suddenly."
Hexin pressed her lips when she heard this andined with slight anger, "How could youugh at me when I''m looking this way?"
"I''ll stopughing." Long Yin stoppedughing and he looked down. When he saw the slender shape of her body, the look in his eyes darkened, but he averted his gaze politely and pulled her hand to help her onto the shore.
"Achoo!" There was a gale of wind and Hexin could not help sneezing.
Long Yin quickly picked up the robe he had left at the side and put it on her.
"I don''t need it." She put up her hand to stop him.
"Are you sure?" Long Yin raised an eyebrow.
"I''m not cold," Hexin said stubbornly.
"It''s not a matter if you''re cold or not," Long Yin said gently.
"Then what is it about?" Hexin was taken aback and lowered her head to look.
When she saw her wet dress sticking close to her body, she blushed instantly and understood what he meant.
She was almost snatching the robe from his hands as she grabbed it over and covered herself tightly. She was almost burning with embarrassment and did not dare lift up her head.
Long Yin smiled and put on his inner garment. "Let''s go."
"Aren''t we waiting for Qi Heng?" Hexin asked.
"Nope. Let''s head back first. You need to change into some dry clothes or you''ll end up getting sick."
"Alright." Hexin followed behind him and headed toward the direction of the camp.
She had just taken a few steps when she almost tripped by stepping onto the corner of the robe, which was dragging on the ground. Lucky for her that Long Yin managed to catch her.
Hexin was a little embarrassed as she stared nkly at the tips of her toes. "This robe is too long."
"You''re right, but it''s fine. I''ll help you along." Long Yin did not let go, but took the opportunity to hold her hand.
Hexin felt a little ufortable and tried to pull her hand away. "There''s no need for that. I can walk on my own."
"Just listen to me! The sky is getting dark. If we dy this any further, we won''t be able to see the road in front," Long Yin said a little sternly.
Hexin stopped objecting any further when she saw him being this way and she let him hold her hand while talking.
"I wasn''t mad at you on purpose," Long Yin suddenly said. He did not turn back and continued holding her hand as he walked ahead steadily.
"Okay," Hexin replied and did not say anything else.
When he saw her humoring him, Long Yin turned to nce at her. "Just say whatever is on your mind. There''s no need to keep it to yourself."
Hexin was silent for a moment before saying, "There''s nothing I want to say."
"Hmm?"
Hexin paused a moment and looked at his handsome face from the side. She said a little awkwardly, "Thank you for saving me just now, Big Bro Long Yin."
"Are you being sincere about it?"
"Of course." Hexin sighed and she began to rx a little. "If you hadn''t shielded me from that arrow, who knows what would have happened to me. I''m really grateful to you for it!"
Chapter 1790 What Is There To Hide
Chapter 1790 What Is There To Hide
Long Yin did not say anything for a long time. It took him a while before saying, "It was a natural reflex for me to save you."
Hexin was taken aback. "Why?"
Long Yin turned back to look at her as a smile twinkled in his eyes. "When I saw the arrow shot toward you, I didn''t even think twice before running toward you." He paused. "I didn''t want anything to happen to you."
Hexin''s heart thumped wildly as she stared at him in a daze.
Long Yin smiled and rubbed her head. "Alright. Stop thinking so much about it. We should go back and get you into some dry clothes."
"Alright." Hexin shook off the messy thoughts in her head as she followed him back to camp.
Hexin and Yuan You shared a tent and by the time she returned, her luggage was already ced inside.
Yuan You was stunned to see her return in Long Yin''s robe. She pointed at Hexin woodenly and could not say a word.
When she saw Hexin go into the tent, Yuan You followed her inside.
"Cousin Hexin, why did youe back in Crown Prince Long''s robe?"
Hexin darted her a look and took off Long Yin''s robe. "My dress was wet."
Yuan You was further shocked to see Hexin''s wet dress sticking close to her body.
"What did you do with Crown Prince Long to get your dress all wet like this?"
"Can''t you see that my hair is all wet as well? I fell into the water," Hexin replied with slight exasperation. "Go on out first. I''d like to change into some dry clothes."
"Alright." Yuan You wanted to ask how she fell into the water, but had no choice and had to leave when she saw Hexin about to get changed.
She had just walked out of the tent when she saw Long Yining over with a basin of water.
When Yuan You saw him, she was reminded of her arrow and suddenly felt guilty. She was about to turn away when he stopped her.
"Can I trouble you to take this hot water to Hexin?"
Yuan You had no choice but to turn back and take the basin from him.
A question crossed her mind and she could not help asking, "Crown Prince Long, what were you doing with my cousin? How did she fall into the water?"
Long Yin raised an eyebrow. "What did she tell you?"
Yuan You shrugged. "I didn''t get the chance to ask her." She paused and whispered, "Are you nning to marry my cousin?"
Long Yin looked at her with slight surprise. "I can''t believe you found out about it."
Yuan You felt a little proud of herself. "Of course, I did."
Qi Heng could not help bursting intoughter as he watched the young girl walk into the tent.
"She must think that she''s really smart."
Long Yin nced at him. "She is pretty smart, which is why you''re so tempted to tease her every time you see her."
Qi Heng was taken aback. "Did you misunderstand something?"
"What have I misunderstood?" Long Yin asked.
"I" Qi Heng choked.
In the tent.
Yuan You ced the water on the ground and said to Hexin, who was changing, "Cousin Hexin, Crown Prince Long is really concerned over you. He even brought over this hot water personally."
Hexin paused in the middle of changing and looked at the water on the ground. She pressed her lips without saying anything.
Yuan You sat down at the side and looked at Hexin while leaning her cheek against her hand. She suddenly felt envious and said, "Cousin Hexin, you''ve got a really shapely body. If only I had a body like yours."
Hexin quickly covered herself with her hands when she heard this. "You should go out."
"What is there to hide when we''re both girls?" Yuan You pouted. "Besides, aren''t you wearing undergarments? I can''t see a thing."
Hexinughed in exasperation. "What else do you want to see? You have everything I have."
"It''s different. Compared to you, mine is nothing. There is nothing to see on me," Yuan You said honestly.
Hexin''s face blushed slightly when she heard this. She lowered her head to take a look and felt that she might have been a little too much.
Chapter 1791 Bashfulness
Chapter 1791 Bashfulness
Her face felt warm when she recalled the embarrassing incident by the stream just now.
Did that mean Long Yin had seen her
She bit her lip.
It was not the cold season yet, so her current clothes were quite flimsy and provided practically zero coverage when drenched.
She flushed at the thought.
"Cousin Hexin, why is your face so red?" Yuan You wondered.
"Is it?" Hexin touched her own cheek.
"Yes, very." Yuan You nodded.
"That''s because you''re making me shy by staring at me," Hexin said earnestly with a wink.
"What are you blushing for? I''m not a man." Yuan You was incredulous.
"Just go out first, will you? I need to wipe myself down." Hexin hauled Yuan You to her feet and pushed her outside.
Once Yuan You was gone, Hexin patted her own cheeks, stifling her bashfulness.
She wrung a towel dry and cleaned herself meticulously.
When she was done, she took the basin outside and poured the water away.
"Sis, are you done cleaning?" He''an ran over to her with a roasted chicken drumstick in one hand, his mouth coated in grease.
"Yes." Hexin nodded. She took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, chiding, "You need to eat more slowly. You''re not a little kid anymorestop getting grease all over your face."
"It''s just so delicious I can''t help it. If you''re done cleaning,e eat with us. Big Bro Long Yin''s a great roaster, you knowhe saved a drumstick for you." With that, He''an scuttled off.
Hexin paused for a second. Then, she set the basin down and sauntered after him.
Several bonfires had been set up in the open space surrounded by the tents, and the guards were roasting game meat in small groups.
Long Yin, Qi Heng, and the others were sitting around the frontmost bonfire.
"Over here, Cousin Hexin." Yuan You was the first to spot Hexin, and she hurriedly waved to her. "Come sit beside me."
She had barely finished when Qi Heng plopped himself down next to her.
Yuan You was stunned for a moment before staring daggers at him. "I saved this seat for Cousin Hexin. Wasn''t your seat just nowfortable enough?"
"It''s too cramped over there. I''m morefortable sitting here." Grinning, Qi Heng nced at the spot beside Long Yin, then tore a chunk of flesh off his rabbit leg and offered it to her. "For you."
That was all it took to stop Yuan You from protesting any further.
When Hexin approached, she found that the seat beside Yuan You had been upied by Qi Heng. After a brief pause, she turned in He''an''s direction, only to see him scoot close to Yuan You, much to her bewilderment.
As a result, arge space was left in the middle.
"Have a seat, Hexin," Long Yin said warmly, gesturing to the mat beside him.
Hexin hesitated, but she eventually walked over to him.
Once she sat down, Long Yin handed her a cup of warm water. "Have some water before eating."
Hexin took it, thinking to herself, ''He''s really good at taking care of others.''
When she had drunk the water, Long Yin passed a chicken drumstick to her. "Eat up. If you''d arrived a littleter, they''d have finished everything."
"Thank you, Big Bro Long Yin." Hexin epted it.
Long Yin sighed quietly. "Why are you getting more and more polite?"
Hexin was nibbling the drumstick to avoid getting grease on her face, and hearing this, she nced up at him. "Because I should."
Long Yin fell silent, feeling somewhat defeated.
Sometimes, this girl could get really difficult.
Halfway through her drumstick, Hexin sensed his unusualness and could not help lifting her eyes to him.
Under the night sky, the man sat in front of the fire, quietly roasting the game meat in his hand.
Chapter 1792 Let Her Look At Him Openly
Chapter 1792 Let Her Look At Him Openly
It was just an ordinary action, yet it seemed so pleasing to the eye when Long Yin was the one performing it.
His eyes were half-closed, each dark and thicksh distinct against his eyelids.
The firelight illuminated his face, adding a touch of human warmth to his cold, handsome countenance.
Hexin stared at him with bated breath.
Two years had passed since theyst met, and he had be more mature and dependable. Despite his young age, he was dauntless enough to shoulder everything.
Just then, Long Yin nced over at her, and their gazes met before she could tear her eyes away.
Long Yin was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes narrowed.
Had this girl been eyeing him?
Having been caught staring, Hexin flushed and lowered her head quickly.
Suddenly, the drumstick in her hand did not seem so appetizing anymore.
She took a few bites absentmindedly. Just then, a shadow fell over her, and she nced up, only to find his good-looking face inches away from hers.
She blinked and gawked at him in confusion.
Long Yin''s gazended on hershes, which were as beautiful as butterfly wings. Seeing them fluttering nonstop, he suddenly lifted a finger and grazed them.
The feather-like touch sent a tickle rippling through his heart.
His action made Hexin widen her eyes and gape at him in bewilderment.
Long Yin drew closer to her. "If you want to look at me, do it openly. I don''t mind."
Hexin, "..."
Perhaps it was because of the firelight or something else, for her face immediately turned beet-red, and with her widened eyes, she appeared endearingly dazed.
"Ha!" Long Yin let out an amused chuckle and lifted a hand to ruffle her hair. Finding that it was still wet, he gathered her tresses and moved them in front of her shoulders.
Feeling his touch, Hexin collected herself and said irritatedly, "Don''t touch my hair"
Long Yin shot her a look. "If you don''t move your hair in front, the fire can''t dry it. It''s alreadyte, you knowyou don''t want to sleep with wet hairter, do you?"
His words actually made sense, which left Hexin at a loss for a retort.
Long Yin simply used his slender fingers tob her wet locks and separate them.
Hexin dropped her gaze and tried her best to ignore his scent, but her heart was pounding unusually fast.
"You''ve only taken a few bites. Are you not hungry? Or are you not fond of roasted chicken?" After Long Yinbed her hair, he returned to his seat and continued roasting the game meat in his hands.
Only then did Hexin notice that she had taken no more than a few bites of the big drumstick she was holding.
Before she could continue eating, Long Yin plucked it from her grasp and handed her a roasted rabbit leg.
"Don''t eat this one anymore; it''s gone cold. You can have rabbit meatit''s more tender than chicken." There was an unusual gentleness in his voice.
It threw Hexin''s thoughts into disarray, but she still reached out and took the roasted rabbit leg from him.
"It''s still a little hot. Blow on it before you eat." Just when she was about to start, she heard him remind her mildly.
Looking at the tendrils of steam wafting from the roasted rabbit leg in her hand, she blew on it softly.
Long Yin turned his head to watch her.
As he watched her blow on the rabbit meat with her rosy lips slightly puckered, the intensity in his eyes deepened.
When the rabbit meat was no longer piping hot, Hexin started to eat it and found that it was delicious.
She turned to ask if he had added any seasoning to the meat, only to see him munching on the drumstick she had given him just now.
She was dumbstruck.
She had already eaten part of the drumstick How could he eat it?
Her face turned crimson again, and she felt heat flood her cheeks too.
After a long while, she mumbled, "Big Bro Long Yin, I already ate that halfway"
Long Yin cast her a nce over his shoulder, pausing for a second before saying, "I know, but it''d be a waste if I threw it away." He showed her the drumstick. "Look, I''m eating the other side. I didn''t touch the part you bit into."
Chapter 1793 I Can’t Stand It When You Do That
?
Hexin, "..."
He was merely stating the truth, but for some reason, she could not help getting tititing thoughts when she heard him say the words "eat" and "bite".
"Don''t worry yourself over it. Hurry up and eat, or the meat''s going to go cold again. I won''t be able to take any more food after eating this drumstick, so I won''t be able to finish more of your leftovers." Seeing her sitting there in a trance, Long Yin teased her gently with a quirk of his lips.
Hexin sheepishly collected her thoughts and got to finishing her portion of rabbit meat.
Once she was done, Long Yin poured her a cup of warm water. "Have some water."
Hexin took it. As she sipped the water, she stole a nce at him out of the corner of her eye.
She watched as he poked the fire with a stick. Eventually, she could not help asking softly, "Big Bro Long Yin, do you enjoy finishing other people''s leftovers?"
Long Yin''s dark eyes flickered at her. "Why do you ask?"
Hexin shot him a look, thinking, ''Because you just finished mine, obviously.''
"I was just curious."
The corners of Long Yin''s mouth curved up. "Do I seem like such an uncouth person to you?" There was a pause. "Before today, I''d never eaten anyone''s leftovers."
His words sent Hexin''s heart pounding. Hershes trembled, and her face grew hot.
"Xinxin, I''ll only eat leftovers if they''re yours." Just then, Long Yin drew close to her and murmured in her ear.
All at once, the man''s cool, fresh scent enfolded her. His deep voice was not loud, but her eardrums could hardly take it.
She flinched instinctively and stared at him, eyes wide and cheeks flushed.
Long Yin''s dark and deep eyes gazed at her silently, and the corners of his mouth lifted.
Being stared at by him that way and remembering what he had just said Hexin felt that her heart was going to give out at any second.
What did he mean by that?
Unable to stand his intense gaze, she suddenly poked his injured arm with a finger.
Long Yin winced and caught her hand, whispering, "Xinxin, don''t be naughty. It''s going to hurt."
The feeling of his warm palm enveloping her fingers stirred something in her, and she pulled away strongly, muttering, "Now you''reining it hurts? I didn''t know you were capable of feeling pain."
"I''m only human too. I''m just better at tolerating pain than most people," Long Yin said quietly, sighing. He ced his palm on his bent knee, the softness of the girl''s fingers still lingering on his skin.
Hexin felt a little guilty. "Did it hurt when I poked you?" She moved close to him and blew gently on his wound.
Despite the fabric in between, Long Yin tensed up instantly.
It was as if he could smell the girl''s fragrant breath gliding over his skin.
He reached out abruptly and cupped the girl''s face. There was an almost imperceptible raspiness in his voice as he said, "Xinxin, I can''t stand it when you do that."
Hexin met the man''s cavernous eyes, and her mind wentpletely nk.
There was a flicker of amusement in Long Yin''s eyes as he gazed at the girl''s delicate face in his palms. In the end, he could not help himself from brushing her cheek with his thumb.
That was all he didalmost right after touching her, he retracted his hand and sat upright.
Hexin''s face was so red she looked like she was going to burst.
Fortunately, the firelight provided enough cover to avoid rousing the suspicion of others.
Hexin could barely sleep a wink that night.
Her mind waspletely filled with Long Yin''s words and actions.
Chapter 1794 She Did Not Want To Be The Second Choice
?
She tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Only when it was almost daybreak did she start to doze off.
"Wake up, Cousin Hexin." Yuan You shook her arm when she saw how soundly Hexin was sleeping.
Hexin opened her eyes drowsily. "Is it morning already?"
"Yes. You should get up soon. They''re about to take down the tents," said Yuan You.
Hexin finally sat up and massaged her forehead, which was slightly aching. Then, she got changed and cleaned up.
After they were done packing, she walked out of the tent to see that all the other tents had been taken down. Hers and Yuan You''s were the only ones still standing.
She suddenly realized that she must have overslept and everyone was waiting for her.
"Did you have a good sleepst night?" Long Yin came over and asked gently when he saw the guilty look on her face.
Hexin was about to yawn widely when she suddenly heard his voice; she quickly covered her mouth.
She was a little embarrassed. Why was he always around whenever she showed an unruly side of herself?
Hexin shook her head with a hint of dejectedness as she thought about this. "I didn''t sleep well and got upte. I caused everyone to have their journey dyed."
"It''s fine. We''re not in a rush, anyway," Long Yinforted her gently. He paused before asking, "Did I cause you any distress?"
"Huh?" Hexin did not understand what he meant.
"Were you unable to sleep wellst night because of me?" Long Yin asked.
Hexin had mixed feelings about this, but she denied it. "Of course not. I think I must be feeling a little heaty."
"Alright. That''s good to know. I don''t want to be the one giving your distress." Long Yin rubbed her head. When he put his hand down, he took the opportunity to grab hers. "Come on. I''ve got someone to cook you a bowl of Lotus Seed Congee. It will help cool your body down."
Before Hexin could reply, he had already pulled her along with him.
Yuan You followed behind with her mouth wide open in shock.
Crown Prince Long wasing on quite strong and dominant. Cousin Hexin did not even have the chance to say no!
Hexin finally realized what had transpired after walking for a while. She pulled her hand out of his and said ufortably, "Stop acting this way, Big Bro Long Yin. It isn''t appropriate to be seen by others."
"I didn''t do anything to you," Long Yin replied with indifference. "All the people here are my men. It doesn''t matter if they''ve seen us. You don''t need to feel nervous." He paused. "Xinxin, I''m being serious about wooing you. I think of you as my future wife."
Hexin frowned. "When did you be so stubborn about marrying me? I thought I''d made it clear between us."
"I know, but that''s what you want, not what I want." Long Yin continued walking while holding her hand. "I really want to marry you and n to give my best to this. I hope you can let go of your previous bias toward me and ept me."
Hexin felt a little upset when she heard this. She felt that he was being too pushy and was being inconsiderate about the feelings of others.
She lowered her head and followed behind him a little moodily.
Long Yin helped Hexin up the horse-drawn carriage after breakfast.
After she had entered the carriage, Long Yin walked toward the window and curled his fingers to knock against the side of the window. "Xinxin."
Hexin clenched her handkerchief inside the carriage.
She had no idea when it had started, but Long Yin had now gotten familiar with calling her by her pet name.
"Yes?" It took her quite a while before she replied in a low voice.
Long Yin leaned against the side of the carriage with a small smile on his lips. "I know that I have a ce in your heart. Since that''s the case, why are you always pushing me away? Isn''t it better to follow your feelings?"
Hexin''s eyes widened in shock when she heard this.
How did he find out?
She was sure she had hidden it very well.
Even so Should she follow her heart?
A bitter smile appeared on her lips.
She could not allow herself to continue liking him because he already had someone in his heartthat could never be erased. Hexin did not want to be someone''s second choice.
Chapter 1795 Took Care Of You Without Resting
?
By the time she snapped out of her thoughts, she heard his footsteps moving away.
She felt like every ounce of strength had been pulled out of her as she leaned against the horse-drawn carriage weakly. She felt quite listless.
Hexin did not even notice when Yuan You got into the carriage.
She wondered if it was herck of sleep that made her begin to get drowsy and in the bumpy carriage. She dozed off again.
By the time they arrived at the foot of White Eagle Mountain, it was already evening.
Yuan You could not bear to wake Hexin up when she saw how soundly Hexin was sleeping, but they had already reached their destination, so Yuan You had no choice but to wake her up.
"Cousin Hexin, we''ve reached White Eagle Mountain. You should wake up now."
However, Hexin did not react to Yuan You''s calls despite numerous efforts. Yuan You found this strange.
"Wake up, Cousin Hexin!" Yuan You leaned in closer and reached out to pat Hexin''s cheek. The heat emanating from her palm shocked Yuan You.
"Yikes, that''s hot!"
She hastily felt Hexin''s foreheadit was even hotter there.
Yuan You finally realized something was not right and quickly pulled up the blinds. She was about to call for help when she saw Long Yin appearing from behind. When Yuan You saw him, she quickly shouted, "Crown Prince Long, Cousin Hexin is sick"
The look on Long Yin''s face sank when he heard this. He quickly got into the carriage. "What''s wrong with her?"
"I have no idea either. I can''t wake Cousin Hexin up no matter what I did, and her forehead is burning," Yuan You said with slight panic.
Long Yin leaned forward to check Hexin''s temperature and found that her forehead was indeed burning up. He checked her pulse and confirmed that she had caught a cold.
He did not say another word and immediately carried her in his arms.
Yuan You quickly followed him out of the carriage.
"Crown Prince Long, what''s wrong with Cousin Hexin?"
"She has a fever," Long Yin said. He instructed Qi Heng to get some medicine from the little town while he moved Hexin toward the direction of the temporary imperial residence.
There was one of these buildings in White Eagle Mountain and Long Yin had gotten a token of authority from Beitang You beforeing here.
It was already the next day when Hexin finally woke up.
"You''re finally awake, Cousin Hexin." Yuan You was greatly relieved to see her awake. She reached her hand out to check Hexin''s forehead and was pleased to find that Hexin was no longer burning up.
"What happened to me?" Hexin tried to sit up.
Yuan You quickly helped her up when she saw this and took a pillow to put behind Hexin''s back.
"You caught a cold and passed out. Crown Prince Long took care of you the entire night." At this point, Yuan You winked at Hexin coyly. "He was really taking good care of you. You were burning up with a fever and your body temperature was fluctuating between hot and cold. Lucky for you that Crown Prince Long took care of you without resting."
Hexin was taken aback. "I was sick?" She massaged her forehead. No wonder she felt a little weak. But, Big Bro Long Yin, he
"That''s right. Crown Prince Long said that you might have caught a cold after you fell into the water two days ago," said Yuan You.
Hexin immediately looked around her.
"You can stop looking around. Crown Prince Long didn''t sleep a wink the entire night. When he saw your condition stabilize, he went to take a bath and change into some clean clothes," Yuan You said with a giggle. She knew instantly what Hexin was trying to do.
Hexin felt a little embarrassed.
While they were chatting, Long Yin came in with a bowl of freshly boiled medicine. His long hair fell freely over his back and there was still some water at the ends of his hair. Clearly, he had just taken a bath.
For some reason, Hexin suddenly felt ufortable and awkward when she saw him walk in.
This was especially so when she was just told how he had taken care of her the entire night. It made her even more fidgety.
Yuan You blinked as she watched both of them and said, "I''m starving. I''ll go have my meal first. Please take care of Cousin Hexin for me, Crown Prince Long." With that, she slipped away before either of them could speak.
Hexin wanted to stop Yuan You, but it was toote.
She felt a little frustrated as she watched the man walk over. She quietly fumed at Yuan You for being treacherous enough to leave her alone in the room.
Chapter 1796 She Was Already Pressed Onto The Bed
Chapter 1796 She Was Already Pressed Onto The Bed
The room suddenly became quiet and Hexin felt quite uneasy.
"Are you feeling better?" Long Yin ced the bowl of medicine on the table at the head of the bed. He reached out to feel her forehead.
When the man''s warm palm suddenly touched her forehead, Hexin immediately reacted by backing away from him.
Long Yin raised an eyebrow as he looked at her. "I just wanted to check if you''re still having a fever."
"My fever has subsided. I''m fine now," Hexin replied quickly.
"Is that so? You''re not a physician, so your words don''t count," Long Yin said without hesitation and ced his palm on her forehead. Before she was able to react, he checked her pulse as well.
He sat on the bed after a while. "Yup, your fever has subsided, but you''re still a little weak. It''s better for you to take the medicine." With that, he picked up the bowl of medicine on the table and tried to feed her.
Hexin immediately said, "I''ll help myself."
Long Yin did not force her and passed the bowl over to her.
Hexin finished the medicine in one gulp.
"I''m done." She passed the empty bowl to him, hinting clearly that she wanted him to leave.
Long Yin nced at her with a raised eyebrow. He took the empty bowl from her. "Have a good rest. I''ll get He''an to bring you some food overter." With that, he stood up and walked out.
Hexin watched as he left. After some thought, she said, "Thank you, Big Bro Long Yin."
"What?" Long Yin turned to look at her.
"Youyou told me everything. You took care of me by my sidest night and didn''t get any rest. You should get some sleep. I''m fine now," Hexin said in a small voice with her head lowered.
Long Yin smiled. "I will."
The room was finally quiet and Hexin was relieved.
She was feeling much better at noontime and she got up to have a walk.
When it was time to have their meal, Long Yin did not appear. Hexin looked at Qi Heng questioningly. "Where''s Big Bro Long Yin?"
There was a slight sh in Qi Heng''s eyes and he sighed. He purposely put on a somber look as he said, "His Highness did not sleep the entire night as he was taking care of you. He looked like he was not feeling wellI think he must be catching up with some sleep. We shouldn''t disturb him for now."
Hexin felt a little guilty when she heard this.
After their meal, Qi Heng brought a tray to her and said very quickly, "May I trouble Lady Hexin to bring this to His Highness? I need to bring He''an and the others out for some fun." With that, he pulled Yuan You and He''an alongneither of whom had caught up with the situationand hurried off.
Hexin did not have enough time to reject the request. She frowned as she watched the three of them run off.
Why did he ask her to deliver the tray?
However, the thought of Long Yin taking care of her the entire night made her feel that it was only appropriate that she delivered his food to him.
She sighed and picked up the tray, then walked toward Long Yin''s room.
"Are you awake, Big Bro Long Yin?" She knocked on the door and called out to him when she arrived outside Long Yin''s room.
It was quiet inside. She waited a while and began to feel a little worried when she remembered what Qi Heng had said.
She gave the door a push and realized the door had notch, so she pushed it open and walked in.
The room was quiet and the bedting was hung low. Big Bro Long Yin must still be sleeping.
Hexin thought about this as she ced the tray on the table. She wanted to leave but when she saw the tray of food left on the table, she was worried it would get cold. After some thought, she forced herself to go nearer to his bed and called out softly, "Big Bro Long Yin, wake up and have some food first. You can go back to sleep after that."
When Hexin saw no reaction from him, she began to worry that he might be sick. She pushed the bedting aside, nning to check his condition.
Long Yin had not slept at all the night before and he genuinely felt a little unwell in the morning. It was a sign that he might be getting sick, so he took some medicine before going to sleep, which made him sleep a little more soundly than usual.
However, he was still able to sense any minor movements in the room. His first thought was that an assassin had entered.
When Hexin pushed the bedting aside, he immediately took action.
Before she knew what was happening, she was already pressed onto the bed.
Chapter 1797 The Look In His Eyes Seemed Like He Was Staring His Prey
Chapter 1797 The Look In His Eyes Seemed Like He Was Staring His Prey
Hexiny on the covers in a daze and was not able to process what just happened.
It was only when she felt a stronghold tightening around her neck that fear began to surface in her eyes and her heart thumped with fright. "It''s me, Big Bro Long Yin!"
The bedting hung low and the lighting inside the bed was a little dim. Long Yin initially did not realize it was Hexin. Only when he heard her voice was he taken aback and immediately released her. The murderous look in his eyes vanished instantly.
"Xinxin?" He looked at the girl he had thrown onto the covers in astonishment.
The stronghold on her neck loosened and Hexin immediately felt weak all over. Shey where she was, unable to recover.
She had clearly felt a murderous intent from Big Bro Long Yin
He must have thought she was an assassin.
The thought that she had nearly died frightened her out of her wits. Her heart was still beating wildly as her chest heaved heavily.
Long Yin''s gaze fell onto her. It was difficult not to notice how her current appearance.
He paused before finally turning to look at her face.
The lighting in the bed was a little low and it was difficult to see the expression on her face, but he could guess that she must have been terrified.
"I''ve frightened you. It''s my fault," he said apologetically as he reached out to help her up by the back. He helped her up and let her lean into his arms.
Hexin did not realize what was happening as she was still stuck in that moment of danger.
She had no doubt that, if she did not call out to him in time, Big Bro Long Yin would have broken her neck.
As she thought about this, a chill ran through her as she said, "I shouldn''t have listened to Qi Heng and brought your meal over."
Long Yin patted her gently on the back when he heard this. "This is all my fault. I slept more soundly than usual. When I heard movement in my room, I thought it might be an assassin."
"Why are you so alert even while sleeping?" Hexin turned to look at him and did not expect him to be so close to her.
The moment she turned toward him, she met his pitch-ck eyes.
It felt like there was something hanging in the air with the close distance between them.
She could even feel the warmth of his chest clearly.
To make things worse, her breasts pressed closely against his body.
Her long eyshes fluttered and she blushed profusely as she quickly moved away.
However, Long Yin was faster than she was.
His hand was already at the back of her head while his other hand grabbed both her hands which were trying to push him away.
Before Hexin knew what to do next, her lips were already enveloped in a warm kiss.
Her pretty eyes widened when she realized what he was doing and it did not even ur to push him away.
It was only when she was pressed onto the covers once more that she snapped out of it. She looked at the man on top of her and suddenly opened her mouth to bite him.
She heard him grunt in the weakly lit bed and then she tried to push him away at the first chance she got, but he pressed her down without budging. His deep, dark eyes stared straight at her.
The look in his eyes seemed like he was staring at his prey.
This realization made Hexin a little ufortable. She suddenly lifted her hand, intending to hit him.
However, she found herself unable to do so.
In the end, she could only remain angry at herself as she turned her face away in frustration.
Long Yin could tell that she wanted to hit him, but for some reason, she gave up.
He paused and grabbed her hand, cing it on his face. "Hit me if you want to."
Hexin turned back to look at him with aplicated look in her eyes as she replied honestly, "I can''t."
"Is it because you can''t bear to hit me?" A smile twinkled in Long Yin''s eyes when he heard this and he reached out to give her nose a pinch.
Chapter 1798 How Are You Any Different From A Hooligan
Chapter 1798 How Are You Any Different From A Hooligan
Hexin pouted and did not want to admit it. "That''s not it. I was thinking of how I''ve already infected you with my cold. You''ll get sick pretty soon and you will suffer. Why should I hurt my hand? My hand will hurt if I hit you."
Long Yin raised an eyebrow andughed softly. "I see. How are you so sure that I''ve caught your cold?"
Hexin blurted, "We just" At this point, she stopped herself. "Anyway, I''m sure you''re already infected."
"In order for me to be absolutely infected, why not" Long Yin''s voice was husky and it was clear what he nned to do next as he lowered his head slightly.
Hexin fearfully covered her mouth when she realized his intentions. She said in a muffled voice, "You''re supposed to be the noble crown prince. How are you any different from a hooligan to be taking advantage of ady like this?"
Long Yin paused slightly in his actions and turned to kiss her on her fair forehead instead. "Marry me, Xinxin, and I won''t need to be a hooligan any longer."
Hexin was taken aback. She was upset as she said, "Haven''t I been very clear with you? I don''t want to marry you nor do I want to marry so far away to Great Shang."
"Can''t you tell me the real reason for this? I know very well that I have a ce in your heart," Long Yin said as his slender finger brushed across her chest where her heart was.
Hexin trembled and she blushed beet red. Luckily for her, the lighting in the bed was dim and she was able to hide her face.
However, she was still a little angry and embarrassed, "How can you touch me like that"
Long Yin was taken aback as well. Even though he had only touched her with the tip of his fingers, he could feel the sensation clearly. He was overwhelmed by the sensation and his heart palpitated with emotion.
He had never touched another woman before and the only knowledge he had of a woman''s body was from books.
Long Yin gulped and grabbed Hexin''s hand. "Xinxin, I already treat you as my future wife. I really hope that you will stop rejecting me."
Hexin pressed her lips and looked at him. If she did not have a prior understanding of his personality and character, she would have treated him as a scumbag.
He behaved like this two years ago, and now he was still the same. He took her whenever he wanted and did not spare a thought for her feelings at all.
"Have you forgotten about Lu Xue?" she suddenly asked softly after being silent for a while.
Long Yin was taken aback. He gave her a puzzled look. "What does this have to do with Lu Xue?"
"Forget about what I said. Let me ask you this, why are you so determined to marry me?" Hexin changed her question.
"That''s because you''re a good fit"
Hexin quickly pressed her finger against his lips and said with great disappointment, "Big Bro Long Yin, this isn''t the answer I was looking for." With that, she pushed him away obstinately and determinedly. She pushed back the bedting without a second thought and got off the bed.
Long Yin suddenly felt troubled as he watched the young woman walk away.
What was the answer Hexin wanted?
He found himself in deep thought over what she said.
Knock knock!
A knock could be heard on the door right then. He lifted his eyes to look. Hexin had returned and was standing at the door. "Since you''re awake, get up and finish your food. Otherwise, it''s going to turn cold."
Hexin ran off after saying those words.
Long Yin let out with a smallugh and he found himself in a good mood.
That girl was clearly concerned about him, but she was too stubborn to admit it. No matter what he did, however, she just would not agree to marry him.
He shook his head and got off the bed.
Hexin felt bored while hanging out in the garden.
Qi Heng had brought Yuan You and He''an with him and there was no one left to apany her.
Hexin sat in the pavilion and leaned her cheek against her hand as she watched the setting sun in the sky. A shadow loomed over her while she was absorbed in the view.
Chapter 1799 How Could He Still Kiss Her
Chapter 1799 How Could He Still Kiss Her
Long Yin reached out to feel her forehead. "You no longer have a fever, but you still have to make sure to have enough rest."
Hexin shook her head. "I''mpletely fine." She paused a moment. "Big Bro Long Yin, I heard that the sunset seen from the peak of White Eagle Mountain is huge and beautiful. Let''s go see it together."
"We can''t today. Let''s wait until tomorrow." Long Yin objected.
"Why not?" Hexin was a little disappointed.
"You''ve only just recovered. You shouldn''t be overexerting yourself," Long Yin said gently.
"But I''ve already recovered." Hexin frowned.
"You may think so now, but you look unwell. That means your body is still weak," said Long Yin.
Hexin stopped saying anything else when she heard this. Did she really look that unwell?
She pressed her lips as she looked at the exceptionally handsome man in front of her. She got up and said, "I think I''ll be returning to my room."
"Alright. You should go. Have a good rest." Long Yin nodded.
Hexin immediately took out a mirror when she returned to her room.
As she looked at herself in the mirror, she realized her face really did look yellowish and sallow since she got sick. It made her feel embarrassed.
She looked quite ugly right now. How could Big Bro Long Yin still kiss her just now?
However, the lighting in the bed was dim. At this thought, Hexin felt that he must not have noticed her face.
If he had seen her looking like this, there was no way he would have kissed her.
She reached out to touch her lips. The memory of what he did back in the room made her heart beat a little faster and her face began to feel a little hot.
It was not the first time Long Yin had kissed her. This time, he was even rougher than he was two years ago.
She was young back then and did not know much about the matters between a man and a woman, which was why she had endured the experience in a blur back then.
This was also why she was so scared when he vited her then; she was so petrified that she did move at all.
The incident had left a psychological mark on her and she had not forgotten it even after two years.
She sighed and put down the mirror.
Someone knocked on Hexin''s room door the next day before the sun had risen.
She covered her ears and wanted to continue sleeping when Long Yin''s deep voice was heard.
"Hexin, do you want to see the sunrise?"
Hexin''s eyes popped open and she was no longer sleepy. She sat up and said excitedly, "Yes, I do. Give me a moment, Big Bro Long Yin."
"Alright." A smile appeared on Long Yin''s lips as he leaned against the door to wait for her.
It was not long before Hexin was done changing and opened the door to walk out.
Long Yin''s gaze fell on her and he frowned when he saw how thin her clothing was. "You''re wearing too little on you. The wind is strong at the peak. Go back and put anotheryer on."
Hexin had no choice but to return to the room and put on another cloak.
"Can this do?" she asked.
"Yes. Let''s go." Long Yin smiled.
"Aren''t we getting Qi Heng and the others toe?" Hexin asked.
"They''re not going. It''s just the two of us." Long Yin turned to look at her and held her hand naturally.
"I can walk on my own"
"The sky is still dark and the journey up there isn''t easy. You have to be careful not to fall," Long Yin said without skipping a beat.
Hexin had no reply to that.
The temporary imperial residence was at the foot of White Eagle Mountain. To hike up the mountain, they would need to go through a mountain road that was quite steep. In addition to that, the sky was still dark, so Long Yin held her hand the entire way.
Hexin was already weak in the knees by the time they arrived at the peak.
She had never hiked up such a tall and steep mountain before and she felt absolutely exhausted.
However, her fatigue melted away when she saw the sun slowly rise.
Right then, the darkness evaporated from the sky and the round sun slowly rose in the gorgeous sky that was painted red and orange.
"Big Bro Long Yin, this is the first time I''ve seen the sunrise like this. It''s so beautiful."
Hexin could not stop staring at the rising sun in the distance as she said excitedly.
She did not realize that while she was watching the amazing scene in front of her, Long Yin was admiring the view of her.
Chapter 1800 She Would Remember This Day Always
Chapter 1800 She Would Remember This Day Always
He watched the beautiful girl, untainted by the world, as she stood on a rock with her clothes billowing against the wind where she stood. There was a look of adoration in Long Yin''s eyes, which he did not realize at all.
Long Yin walked toward her from behind as he stared at the girl, whose height only reached his chest, and he suddenly reached out to hug her.
Hexin did not even realize that his arms were already circled around her. Her eyes were staring at the sunrise in the distance. She was absorbed by the beauty in front of her, unable to pull away from it.
She had wanted to see the sunrise here for a long time, but her parents never had the time to apany her. She could only experience it through books and read about how gorgeous and breathtaking the view of the sunrise could be.
Hexin''s wish had finallye true now and she was finally able to understand the beauty described in poems.
She felt very excited and could not calm down.
"Hexin, this is the first time I''ve got to watch the sunrise with you," Long Yin suddenly said.
The wind was blowing strong and Hexin did not hear him. She tilted her head and asked, "What did you say?"
Long Yin paused at the sight of the girl''s questioning look in her eyes. He suddenly lowered his head and ced his lips near her ears to say, "I said, I''m d that I''m able to be part of something you did for the first time in your life."
His warm breath blew into Hexin''s ear and she could not help trembling. Her cheek suddenly felt hot and she stared at him with her dark, watery eyes.
Long Yin felt his heart stir and he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.
Hexin did not expect him to suddenly kiss her and her heart skipped a beat. When she realized what was happening, she tried to distance herself, but she was standing on the edge of a rock and she would fall off if she stepped back.
While she was hesitating, Long Yin had already grabbed her tight around the waist and easily kissed her on the lips.
Her mind swirled dizzily and went nk.
Long Yin''s kiss was just like his personality. It was strong, domineering, and gave her no room to reject it.
Hexin was no match against him. She was pushed back against the wall of the rock behind her and her body went weak and helpless.
It was a long time before Long Yin finally released her. The passion in his eyes lingered as his slender fingers brushed her soft, delicate face.
Hexin''s cheek felt ticklish and she quickly grabbed his wandering fingers. She blushed and red bashfully at him. "Stop that. I''m ticklish."
Long Yin''s heart fluttered as he watched his fingers being grabbed in her hand. His palm was against the wall of the rock as he half-hugged her. His deep, dark eyes stared straight at her.
Hexin felt ufortable with his staring; it felt like her body could go up in mes any minute. She quickly released his hand and said with slight embarrassment and anger, "Stop staring at me"
A smile twinkled in Long Yin''s deep, dark eyes when he saw the blushing girl and how she was breathless. He finally stopped teasing her and straightened up as he said huskily. "Alright. Let''s go. We''ll head back now."
Hexin leaned against the rock when she heard this. She lowered her head and did not move at all.
Her knees were already weak after getting up the mountain. After being kissed like that by him, they were now like jelly and she could not walk at all.
However, she was unable to voice out this embarrassing problem.
"What''s wrong?" Long Yin gave her a puzzled look when he saw her leaning there without moving.
"I''d like to stay here a little longer and continue watching the sunrise," Hexin said in a small voice with her lips pressed.
The look in Long Yin''s eyes deepened when he heard this. "Are you feeling unwell?"
"No." Hexin immediately shook her head in denial.
"Is that so?" Long Yin''s eyes seemed to be able to see through anything. "But the sun haspletely risen. There''s nothing to see now. The best view is when it makes its first appearance during sunrise."
"You''re right, but it''s a rare opportunity for me to be here. I''d like to stay a little longer because I have no idea when I''ll be here again. I might never return." At this point, Hexin sounded a little dejected. No matter what, she would remember this day always.
She would always remember that Big Bro Long Yin had brought her here to see the sunrise.
Chapter 1801 - 1801: Aren’t Your Legs Tired
Chapter 1801: Arent Your Legs Tired
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Long Yin stopped smiling when he heard her downcast voice. He lifted her small face and looked at her with a frown. Its hard to tell what would happen in the future, but Ill always apany you wherever you want to go.
Hexin was taken aback. When his words sunk in, she shook her head and lowered her gaze. Dont make such promises so easily, Big Bro Long Yin. There are some promises you might not be able to keep.
Alright, I wont make that promise, then. Long Yin sighed and held her in his arms. But if youre willing, Ill make sure to keep that promise.
Hexin lifted her hand, wanting to push him away, but as she took in his clean, fresh scent, she could not bear to do it.
Her face leaned against his chest and she listened to his steady heartbeat. While they were descending the mountain, Long Yin crouched in front of her.
What are you doing, Big Bro Long Yin? Hexin asked curiously as she stared at his wide back.
Arent your legs feeling weak? Come on, Ill give you a piggyback. Long Yin pulled her hand without hesitation and ced it over his neck as he carried her on his back.
By the time Hexin realized what happened, her hands were already on his back and she felt extremely embarrassed. Who says that my legs are weak? I can still walk on my own.
Long Yin turned to nce at her with a small smile on his lips.
Hexin was taken aback.
It was a terrible feeling to be seen through by someone.
She bit her lips and decided to climb onto his back, pretending their conversation never happened.
Long Yin smiled. He was already carrying her and walking down the mountain steadily.
The mountain road was a difficult walk and even though Hexin was notfortable about it, she did not dare move and stayed quietly on his back.
Long Yin finally put her down when they got to the foot of the mountain.
Hexin looked back at the path leading up to the peak and felt a little touched. Big Bro Long Yin had actually carried her all the way down.
Arent your legs tired, Big Bro Long Yin? she asked in concern.
Long Yin raised an eyebrow slightly and said, What if I was a little tired?
Hexin caught the teasing look in his eyes and bit her lip. She pointed at a pavilion nearby. If youre feeling tired, you can rest there for a while before we head back.
Thats not necessary. Long Yin held her hand. You must be feeling hungry
now. Lets head to the small town down there tor some breakfast and have a
walk around.
Hexin quietly sighed as she saw his hand holding hers and she let him have his way.
Holding hands seemed like a natural thing to do and it was useless for her to object to it.
They headed to town for some breakfast and walked around.
By the time they returned to the temporary imperial residence, it was already afternoon.
Yuan You immediately ran toward them when she saw them return.
She had wanted to grab Hexins arm, but when she saw the two of them holding hands, she stopped abruptly and muttered in a low voice, Why didnt you take me out with you?
Hexin was taken aback. Big Bro Long Yin said he invited you, but you guys refused toe?
Yuan You opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she caught Long
Yin ncing lightly at her and she immediately changed her tune. Thats true. I wouldnt be able to wake up to go with you so early to see the sunrise.
It is a little early, but if we didnt leave at this time, we would have missed the sunrise, Hexin said with a smile and gently pulled away from Long Yins hand.
Long Yin looked at her with a smile. Whether it was intentional or not, he scratched her palm gently when he released her hand.
Hexin blushed instantly and lowered her head, not daring to look at him.
Long Yin said nothing since Yuan You was there and he walked away.
After he was gone, Yuan You immediately went close to Hexins face and stared at her blushing face. She teased Hexin.. Cousin Hexin, where did Crown Prince Long take you?
Chapter 1802 - 1802: He Looked Like A Gentleman, But Instead, He Was…
Chapter 1802: He Looked Like A Gentleman, But Instead, He Was
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
We went to the peak of White Eagle Mountain, Hexin replied calmly, afraid that Yuan You would find out something.
All youve been to is the peak of White Eagle Mountain? Yuan You was curious. Didnt Crown Prince Long take you anywhere else?
We went to the town to have some breakfast, Hexin replied honestly.
Yuan You sighed when she heard this. Looks like the rest of us are just here to apany you on this trip. We dont need to be around at all.
Hexin initially felt a little bad when she heard the teasing in Yuan Yous words, but she replied, How could you say that? Didnt you leave me behind when I was sick yesterday and went out to have fun untilte at night before returning?
Yuan You immediately felt guilty when she heard this. I didnt want to, but that stupid Qi Heng insisted on pulling me along. She paused before saying meaningfully, Actually, wasnt it a good opportunity for both of you to be alone when we arent around? You can spend some quality time with Crown Prince Long.
Hexin frowned. Was it Qi Hengs idea?
Of course, its him. Im not that smart. If he hadnt reminded me, I wouldnt have realized it. Although, what actually is going on between you and Crown Prince Long? Yuan You asked with enthusiasm.
Hexin sat at the side and rested her chin on her palm as she said in a slight daze, I have no idea either.
Yuan You sat next to her and said seriously, Do you really want to be married off to Great Shang, Cousin Hexin? Its really far.
Hexin was silent.
It took a long time before she finally sighed. Youre right. It is very far.
Yuan You looked at her in a questioning manner when she heard this. So, do you want to marry him or not?
Hexin smiled bitterly. I dont know.
Huh? Yuan You was confused. Shouldnt you know best if you want to? Marry him if you like him. Reject him if you dont. Isnt this a simple matter? Hexin was taken aback and looked at Yuan You in surprise.
Yuan You blinked. Why are you looking at me that way? Did I say something wrong?
Hexin pinched Yuan Yous cheek and said with a smile, Youyou, sometimes, I really do envy you.
What are you so envious about? Yuan You questioned.
I envy how simple and direct your thoughts are. Hexin sighed. It was because her thoughts were simple that she did not was not constantly troubled.
Yuan You wrinkled her nose. Thats called stupid and not being smart enough. I wont be able to function if I have to think ofplicated matters. I envy you more.
Whats there to be envious about me? Hexin found this funny. Sometimes, even she thought that her brain sometimes went too far with all the thinking.
There is so much I envy about you. Look how pretty you are and how smart you can be. The most important factor about you is Yuan You giggled and poked her. You have a great body! Unlike mine. Look how skinny I am!
Hexin almost choked on her saliva. If they had not grown up together, she would have thought Yuan You was a boy pretending to be a girl.
She was about to say something when a voice suddenly rang out, Youre not too bad. You arent that skinny!
They were startled and lifted their eyes to look. They saw Qi Heng passing them by.
When they looked at him, he gave them both a friendly smile.
Hexin,
Yuan You,
When she realized what he had just said, Yuan Yous face blushed furiously and she hid inside Hexins arms. She was almost crying.
Hexins lips twitched as she watched the young man walk away. She patted Yuan Yous back tofort her.
That Qi Heng looked like a gentleman, but instead, he was
It reminded her of what happened in Big Bro Long Yins room the night before and how he had touched her. She suddenly blushed slightly as well.
Just as she had thought, a master would always spawn the same kind of subordinates.
They may look gentlemanly, but they were actually flirtatious.
Or was this the real character of all men?!
Chapter 1803 - 1803: Refined Scoundrel
Chapter 1803: Refined Scoundrel
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Im too ashamed to face anybody, Cousin Hexin. It took quite a while for Yuan You to finally lift her head from Hexins arms. Her face was so red that it looked like it could explode.
Dont think too much about it. Qi Heng might not be aware of what you were referring to. This was the only way Hexin couldfort her. Yuan You clenched her teeth and blurted, Refined scoundrel!
Hexin agreed. Youre right.
What is he going to think of me? Yuan You said with an upset look on her face.
We dont even know each other well, why would you care what he thinks about you? It wont be long before he returns to Great Shang and well probably never see each other again. You shouldnt worry over this.
Even then, we still need to see each other every day during this time. Its going to be very awkward. Yuan You regretted saying those words terribly. Who knew that refined scoundrel, Qi Heng, would coincidentally overhear them?
There is no use regretting it now that things are this way. Although, you have to remember to mind what you say in the future. Stop spouting such embarrassing words out loud. Hexin took the opportunity to tease her.
Ill stop speaking such nonsense from now on. Yuan Yous head fell.
Although, is Qi Heng a ghost? How can he appear so silently all the time? Why not say that youre the one with the loud voice? Hexin teased.
Arent you my cousin? Why arent you standing on my side? Yuan You pouted angrily.
Alright, Ill stop it. Im feeling a little tired from waking up too early today. Ill be taking a nap, Hexin said softly as she yawned.
Okay, go ahead. Yuan You felt a little helpless andter reminded Hexin, Remember to invite me along the next time you leave for some fun. Its not easy for me to be out for a trip and I dont want to be stuck inside the temporary imperial residence.
I will, Hexin promised.
After everyone was done with their meal that night, Hexin prepared to return to her room for a bath, but Long Yin took out a set of poker cards and asked, The night is still young. Anyone wants a game?
Heans eyes brightened. Before Hexin could say anything, he immediately spoke up, I do. Stay and y a game with us, Big Sis.
Qi Heng looked at her as well. Its no fun with only three of us. You wont be able to sleep if you return to your room so early, anyway, Lady Hexin.
Alright. Hexin was about to go back to her seat when Long Yin stood up and said, Its a little cold here. Lets y in my room. Its warmer there. Long Yin suggestea.
Qi Heng and Hean did not object to this. Hexin had some doubts about this, but agreed as well.
After that, all of them went to Long Yins room.
When they were outside of the room, Hexin wanted to get Yuan You over, but she remembered that Yuan You wanted to avoid Qi Heng, to the extent that she even had dinner in the room on her own. If Hexin invited her, she would not want to join. So, Hexin let it be.
After everyone sat down in Long Yins room, Qi Heng suddenly brought out a vat of wine.
Its no fun to be ying the game just like that. Why dont we bet on the game?
Big Bro Qi Heng, what do you want to bet with? Hean asked with slight excitement.
Nothing much. How about the loser takes a drink? Qi Heng said with a chuckle.
There was a look in Long Yins eyes when he heard this.
That sounds good. Hean agreed.
Hexin frowned. Youre still too young to drink. Youre not allowed to have any!
The look on Heans face fell. Can you not be a party pooper, Big Sis?
I Hexin choked. She was about to berate him further when Hean said with a
smile, You can hold your liquor well, Big Sis. Just help me take the drink when I lose.
Before Long Yin could say anything, Qi Heng said, Thats a good idea. Its all set then..
Chapter 1804 - 1804: The Twinkle In Long Yin’s Eye Grew Brighter
Chapter 1804: The Twinkle In Long Yins Eye Grew Brighter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The four of them yed Go Fish.
Qi Heng lost the first round.
He poured himself a cup of wine and drank without a word.
You should all learn from me. Losers should know what to do and not be reminded by others.
Hean lost the second round.
He immediately poured himself a cup. He had not drunk before and his parents were very strict with him at home, and did not allow him to drink a drop.
Now he finally had the opportunity to have a taste.
He picked up his cup and was about to gulp his drink when Hexin took it from him.
My wine
Hexin darted him a look and finished it with one gulp.
Qi Heng pped and praised, You can really hold your liquor well, Lady
Hexin!
When Hexin put down the cup, she quietly frowned.
She realized that this wine was quite strong, unlike the usual ones she had.
It took only a cup for her to feel her tummy burning ufortably, but she did not show it.
Long Yins gaze fell on her face and when he saw her looking a little ufortable, he frowned and gave a nce at Qi Heng.
Qi Heng pretended not to notice the warning look in the Crown Princes eyes. He thought, Ive taken so much effort for whose sake? Please dont punish me for my well-meaning efforts, Crown Prince.
The next to lose was Qi Heng and he downed another cup without a word.
When he put down the empty cup, he said with a slight bitterness, Your Highness and Lady Hexin are ying really well. Both of you have been ying steadily and havent lost a game yet.
We wont say anything against you if you choose to back out now, Long Yin said nonchntly.
Are you kidding? How can I leave after only losing two rounds? The next person to lose might be you, Qi Heng said with a huff.
Hexin nced at Long Yin and when she saw him holding his cards steadily with no sign of being flustered, she could not help contemting the situation.
She had almost won thest few rounds, but Long Yin was different. He was always the first to finish his cards.
What Hexin did not expect, was that she ended up losing the next round.
When Hean saw that she lost, he could not stop smiling. Youve finally lost, Big Sis. Let me pour you the wine. With that, he poured her a full cup mischievously.
Hexin looked at the almost overflowing cup and nced at him.
Was this really her younger brother? How dare he do that to her.
There was nothing Hexin could do as she watched the full cup of wine. Losers needed to ept defeat and she had to finish the wine.
However, she had just reached out for the cup when another hand took it away from her.
She looked over in surprise and met Long Yins smiling, dark eyes. You just had a cup before. You should slow down. Ill help you with this cup.
With that, he finished the wine before Hexin could stop him.
Hexin bit her lip. She had drunk from the cup previously.
However, she had no idea that she would lose the next round as well.
This time, she quickly picked up the cup and finished the wine before Long Yin could make a move.
Long Yinughed softly when he saw the girls cheek turn red from the alcohol. I wanted to drink on your behalf, but this wine is pretty strong and I need to slow down as well.
Hexin felt even worse with another cup of wine down her throat. When she heard his words, she frowned gently. I didnt ask you to help me with the wine. I can drink it on my own.
Oh, I guess I must have been too much of a busybody if you can drink it on your own. Long Yin smiled.
Hexin massaged between her eyes as she felt a slight headache.
What was unexpected was that Long Yin, who had been ying a steady hand, actually lost the next round.
Qi Heng poured him a cup of wine immediately. Please have your drink, Your Majesty.
Long Yin leaned back in this chair and nced at Hexin. He pushed the wine toward her. Since you can hold your liquor well, may I ask you to help me with this cup?
Hexin frowned. She was about to reject him when he said gently, I did help you with a cup just now.
She had no choice but to pick up the cup and finish the wine. The twinkle in Long Yins eyes grew brighter when he saw this..
Chapter 1805 - 1805: She Felt Terrible
Chapter 1805: She Felt Terrible
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was only after putting the cup down that Hexin realized that this was the cup that she had drank from, which Long Yinter drank from as well.
She frowned and look at Qi Heng.
The smile on Qi Hengs face disappeared as he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to notice anything.
Next, Hexin began to have a streak of bad luck.
She lost nearly every round and Qi Heng ended up cing the wine right in front of her.
Hexin had no idea how many cups she drank.
Every time she lost, she began to make a fuss, determine not to drink anymore. Are all of you ganging up on me and making me lose? How can I be losing every single time?
She was feeling tipsy as she said, and was in a drunken stupor.
Alright, alright. Well let you off for now. Its gettingte. We should stop here. Qi Heng pulled Hean away with him as he spoke and ran off knowingly.
Hey, wait for me. Hexin stumbled as she stood up. She pushed her chair away and was about to turn when she tripped on something. She eximed and fell to the side.
The fall did not hurt as much as she thought and in fact, it felt quitefortable.
She reached out in reflex to push herself up but something clung tight around her waist and she was unable to move.
Hexin looked up with a drunk look in her eyes and met Long Yins deep and dark eyes.
She was taken aback and reached out knowingly to touch them. She called out in a drunken stupor, Long Yin
A smile twinkled in Long Yins eyes as he looked at this different side of her. He replied in a low voice, Yes?
Why did youe looking for trouble with me? Hexins fingers brushed gently on his face. You already have Lu Xue. You shouldnt havee looking for me Her face rested on his chest after saying this. She said drunkenly, Do you know how much trouble youve brought me? I really hate you
Long Yin lifted her face at this point. He frowned and asked, Dont you like me? Why are you hating me instead?
Hexin stayed in his arms. She lifted her eyes slightly and stared at him quietly. I do like you, but there is anotherdy in your heart. How can I still like you? I hate that youvee here to give me trouble I would have been fine if you didnte, but now that youre here, my heart is tied up in knots. I feel terrible
Long Yins lips pressed tight when he heard that.
It looked like he did bring her a lot of upset.
Its my fault for making you feel that way. He lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead and he sighed quietly. But how could you think that I have anotherdy in my heart? I wont admit to that. Everything happened so long ago. There is no one in my heart right now.
Hexin had drunk too much and waspletely drunk. She was unable to think straight any longer.
She did not actually hear a word he had said.
When she saw him so close to her with his thin, red, wet lips, she suddenly wrapped her hands around his neck and leaned in close to kiss him gently.
Your lips are just like you. They taste fresh and clean, and have a nice scent. Its afortable feeling She mumbled with a sillyugh and was about to move away from him when a hand suddenly grabbed her from behind the head.
She felt even dizzier as her mouth was filled with his taste. She got even drunker as his taste melded with the taste of alcohol.
Her body got increasingly hotter as she pulled on her dress, trying to cool herself down.
Long Yin was filled with a fiery passion as he watched the girl, whose clothes were half removed in his arms, and felt he was on the verge of losing control..
Chapter 1806 - 1806: The Mark You Left
Chapter 1806: The Mark You Left
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hexin wentpletely limp against him. Amid her drunken stupor, she thought she saw Long Yin nibbling her neck.
She wanted to ignore the tickling feeling, but he was always able to track her with formidable precision.
Exhausted, she gave up dodging and let him have his way with her.
A sheen of sweat coated Long Yins forehead. Looking at the sleeping girl in his arms, he smiled ruefully.
In the end, he moved her fallen clothes back in ce, gathered her into his arms, andid her in bed.
Lying next to her, his head propped up with one hand, he watched her the entire night.
The next day.
Hexin woke up to a splitting headache.
She had just sat up when Long Yin walked through the doors with a bowl in his hands.
She was surprised. Why are you here, Big Bro Long Yin?
Drink this hangover soup first. Instead of answering her, Long Yin strode over and passed the bowl to her.
Hexin took it, only then btedly recalling that she had consumed quite a bit of winest night.
It was strong wine, and she did not remember how she had returned to her room after the alcohol had gone to her head.
She gulped down the entire bowl of soup.
When she put the bowl down, she was astonished to see that Long Yin was reading next to her.
He was shrouded in steam, and his long hair was wet, which perplexed her. Had he taken a bath so early in the morning?
By the way, Big Bro Long Yin, how did I make my way back to my roomst night?
Long Yin lifted his eyes to her and said significantly, I want to hear you call me only by my name. After a pause, he added, Youve always been here. You didnt go anywhere.
His flirtatious words puzzled Hexin, but what he said after that finally sparked a hint of realization in her, and she swiftly scanned her surroundings. Only then did she discover she was not in her own room, but Long Yins.
Even the bed she was now lying on belonged to him.
No wonder there had been a familiar scent on the pillow when she had woken upit belonged to Long Yin.
She froze as the realization hit her.
Why was she in Long Yins room, and in his bed at that? What had happenedst night? Why could she not remember a single thing?
She pulled the nkets to herself uneasily.
Sensing her disquiet, Long Yin stopped teasing her and said gently, Dont worry. Nothing happened.
Hexin bit her lip and cast him a conflicted look. But Why am I in your bed?
You were so drunk you almost tripped over yourself. I was worried for you and didnt want to leave you alone in your room, so I let you sleep in mine, Long Yin exined, regarding her with calm honesty.
Hearing this, Hexin secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
What on earth was she thinking? Big Bro Long Yin was not an ungant person he would not take advantage of her while she was vulnerable.
She could not help feeling a little embarrassed.
Thank you for taking care of mest night, she said sincerely.
Long Yin suddenly put down his book. He leaned over to her and took her hand, gazing at her with a smile. Is that all?
Huh? Hexin was puzzled.
Someone got herself drunkst night, but she kept clinging to me and even kissed me. How do you think you should take responsibility? There was a flicker of amusement in Long Yins eyes and a hint of teasing in his tone, too.
However, Hexins mind exploded into nkness at his words. Her cheeks turning scarlet, she stammered, W-what?
Long Yin pointed at one of the corners of his mouth. See? This is the mark you left.
Indeed, there was a wound at one end of his lip, and Hexin blushed so hard she wished she could sink through the floor.
She could hardly believe that she had acted like such a wildcat..
Chapter 1807 - 1807: You Must Have Tried To Make Advances On
Chapter 1807: You Must Have Tried To Make Advances On
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, Long Yin had sounded so certain, and he was not the type to make things up either, so it could only mean that it had really happened.
She could not imagine herself doing something like that and biting his lip so hard his skin broke
Dont use me of something I didnt do. Id never bite you. After forcing herself to calm down, she denied his usation and hit back with one of her own. If I had, it must have been because you tried to make advances to me, and I had no choice but to protect myself. I guess that makes us even, then.
Long Yin snorted augh. He nted his hands by her sides, a threatening look shing in his deep eyes. Youre an expert at distorting facts, arent you? You bit me, but now you want to shift the me to me?
His scent prated Hexins nose due to his abrupt closeness, and she stiffened for only a second before backing away hastily.
To her dismay, there was nowhere for her to escape as her back hit the headboard. Struggling to tilt her head back, she was about to push him away when he suddenly drew nearer and gave her a peck on the lips.
Seeing the girl go rigid, Long Yin smirked and lifted a hand to ruffle her hair, saying warmly, Since youre awake, hurry up and get ready. Ill take you outter.
Hexins face turned red, much to her chagrin.
No sooner had he moved back than she jumped off the bed and bolted to her own room.
Her cheeks were still burning as she hurtled into her room and shut the doors.
She walked to the basin stand, scooped a handful of water, and sshed it on her face to calm herself.
Long Yin was getting more and more difficult to understand. He seemed to enjoy teasing her a lot.
Feeling dejected, she sat down in front of her vanity mirror.
She rested her chin in her palm and gazed at herself in the mirror.
She ran a hand over her face. She knew she was good-looking, but whenpared with Yaoyao and Jier, she was slightly inferior.
Although Long Yin was a man, his unparalleled handsomeness made him one of the rare visions of the world.
Even her mother was always praising his good looks.
Perhaps she had overestimated herself by even thinking she could be with someone as excellent as Long Yin.
Sighing, she got up and began to change out of her wrinkled dress.
Just then, she caught sight of several red marks near her corbone. They
looked like
When she realized what they were, she immediately flushed and widened her eyes in disbelief.
Did Long Yin
It could not be anyone else but him.
She had stayed the night in his room.
Cousin Hexin, are you awake? Yuan Yous voice came from outside the doors.
Startled, Hexin wrapped her clothes back around herself. Her heart thundered as if she hadmitted a misdeed, and for a moment, she was disconcerted.
Cousin Hexin, whatre you doing in there? Yuan You pushed the doors, only to find that they had been barred from the inside. She knocked and said urgently, Its time for breakfast. Hurry up ande out.
All right. You go on ahead, Hexin answered.
When the footsteps had faded into the distance, she exhaled in relief. Flustered by the marks on her body, she moved closer to the mirror and gave herself a once-over, only to find that there were more simr marks on her neck. That liar and scoundrel He said nothing happened, but
Chewing on her lip, she wrung a towel dry and ced it on her neck, hoping the red marks would disappear faster; otherwise, she would be too ashamed to show herself in front of others.
She remained in her room even when everyone had finished breakfast, so Long Yin brought her meal to her.
Hexin. He knocked..
Chapter 1808 - 1808: Considering Our Current Relationship
Chapter 1808: Considering Our Current Rtionship
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hearing his voice, Hexin immediately straightened up. Yes?
Arent you having breakfast? asked Long Yin.
No thanks, I dont really feel like eating, Hexin quickly replied. Seeing him was thest thing she wanted nowit would send her imagination running wild.
All was silent outside the doors.
Thinking he was gone, she sighed in relief and flopped down on her bed in distress.
What were they to each other?
They had yet to confirm their rtionship, but they had done a lot of intimate things that were exclusive to lovers and had even slept in the same bed.
Could she still go back pretending nothing had happened, forget about him, and find another husband?
She raised her hand and stroked the red marks that had yet to fade from her neck.
She was extremely perturbed.
Whatre you thinking about?
Just then, a familiar male voice came from behind her.
For a while, Hexin was too stunned to react.
After cing the food on the table, Long Yin returned to the bedside. A faint smile tugged at his lips as he looked at the girl, lying motionless in bed with her back to him.
How did youe in? Collecting herself, Hexin scrambled up from her recumbent position and stared at him dubiously.
Long Yin nced at the open window and said softly, Your window was open.
Hexin,
Had he climbed in through the window?
Her pretty face turning grim, she said gravely, Youre our kingdoms Crown Prince and future ruler, Big Bro Long Yin. How could you do such a thing? What if she had been changing when he had barged in..
The thought made her purse her lips and re at him in disapproval.
Long Yin smiled at the girls stern expression but was also somewhat frustrated by her displeasure.
He could tell at a nce what she was thinking.
To be frank, he had never imagined before that he would do something like this, but
Xinxin, I thought we could forgo formalities with each other, considering our current rtionship.
Hexins fingers gripped her dress, and she lowered her head. What, exactly, is our rtionship?
Long Yin sat down beside her. Did you think Id behave like that if Id not decided that you were the one for me?
Hexin lifted her astonished eyes to him.
Long Yins gazended on her exposed neck, and he squirmed a little in embarrassment at the sight of the red marks peppering her skin.
He had been a little too unconstrainedst night.
Moving his eyes back to her, he dered solemnly, I need you to know that Ive never touched anyone before you came along. Since Ive touched you, it means that Ive decided youre the one for me.
Then do you love me? A long timeter, Hexin finally summoned the courage to ask the question hidden in her heart, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. As long as his answer was yes, she would dly marry him without hesitation.
I Before Long Yin could continue, there was a knock at the doors, followed by Qi Hengs anxious voice. Your Highness, you have an urgent message from
Great Shang.
Long Yin reluctantly got up to open the door.
A somber-faced Qi Heng presented a letter to him.
After Long Yin had unfolded the letter and read it, his handsome face clouded over, and he ordered in a low voice, Qi Heng, get ready at once. Were going back to Great Shang.
Noticing something was wrong, Hexin hurriedly came out as well and asked,
Whats wrong, Big Bro Long Yin?
Long Yin turned to her, all traces of his casualness a while ago gone. Right now, his brow was deeply furrowed with worry as he said briskly, Xinxin, Lu Xue has gone missing. I need to rush back to Great Shangs frontier, but Ill leave some of my men behind to escort you back. You can decide if you want to stay here for a few more days or go back now. With that, he pivoted on his heel and strode off.
Hexin watched the man disappear rapidly into the distance, swallowing the words to her unasked question. She leaned against the door frame, smiling sadly..
Chapter 1809 - 1809: She Holds A Special Place In His Heart
Chapter 1809: She Holds A Special ce In His Heart
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
By the time they returned to the room, the food was already cold and she lost even more of her appetite.
Yuan You and Hean came running in when they heard the news.
What happened, Big Sis? Why did Big Bro Long Yin suddenly leave? Hean asked anxiously.
Yeah, how did he suddenly go away just like that? Yuan You was curious as well.
He has a pair of legs. He can leave whenever he wants to. Whats so strange about that? Hexin replied with indifference.
Didnt he say anything to you? Yuan You frowned.
Im a nobody to him. Why would he tell me anything? Hexin said nonchntly.
Yuan You chokedeven a dull person like her could detect something was not right. She looked at Hexin thoughtfully. That doesnt sound right. Werent you two quite close just a few days before? He even wanted to marry you. He would have told you if he wanted to return to Great Shang, wouldnt he?
Hexin pressed her lips together. When did you see us being close?
I saw it with my own eyes and Im not the only one. Hean saw it too, right, Cousin Hean? Yuan You looked at Hean.
For once, Hean was quiet.
He was silent for a while before asking, Big Sis, who is Lu Xue?
Hexin nced at him in surprise. Did you hear everything?
Hean sighed in an adult-like manner. I overheard the conversation between you and Big Bro Long Yin when I came over herest time.
Hexin nodded.
Yuan You asked anxiously, Whats this about Lu Xue? What are you talking about?
Lu Xue is Long Yins younger cousin. She went missing from the frontier between Great Shang and Danjue. Long Yin is very worried about her, which is why he left in a hurry, Hexin exined.
Yuan You frowned. Shes just missing. Should he be so worried about it? Besides, the frontier is quite a distance from here. What can he do by suddenly rushing over from here?
Hexin smiled bitterly. You dont understand. That cousin of his holds a special ce in his heart. Its only normal for him to be so anxious when she has suddenly gone missing.
Its just a missing cousin, why is he so anxious? I really dont understand.
Yuan You paused and her eyes widened. Are you telling me that the person
Crown Prince Long loves is Lu Xue?
Hexin nodded. Yes.
When Yuan You heard the answer, she said in a huff, Then why would hee chasing after you when there is already anotherdy in his heart? Hes gone too far!
Hean was frowning tight as well and said with regret, How can Big Bro Long Yin act this way? Who does he think you are? If I knew about this, I wouldnt have helped him.
When she heard this, Hexin asked, What did you help him with?
Hean began stammering. No Nothing.
Hexins eyes narrowed. Is there really nothing?
Hean felt guilty and he shifted his gaze.
He was really regretting it now. If he had known about this, he would not have stolen his sisters painting and shown it to Big Bro Long Yin. He even helped create opportunities for Big Bro Long Yin to be alone with his sister.
Hexin knew her only brother very well. When she saw that look in his eye, she knew that he was hiding something from her.
Forget about it if you dont want to say it, she said softly with a sigh.
When Hean saw this, he could no longer stand the guilt in his heart and confessed in a stammer, I I stole your painting of him and showed it to him.
Hexin instantly turned to look at him when she heard this. She said through clenched teeth, Beitang Hean, Im furious right now. No wonder Long Yin was so sure about her feelings. It was because he had seen the painting she had secretly drawn.
The thought of him reading the words on the painting made her feel even more embarrassed..
Chapter 1810 - 1810: Throw An Embroidery Ball To Pick A Husband
Chapter 1810: Throw An Embroidery Ball To Pick A Husband
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She had no dignity left in front of Long Yin now.
Hexin was angry and frustrated at this thought, but there was nothing she could do about it.
Hean felt quite guilty when he saw how angry his sister was.
Go ahead and scold me, Big Sis. Hean finally plucked up the courage to speak up after quite a while.
What good would it do to scold you? Can it turn back time? Hexin spat brusquely. Go away. I dont want to see you right now.
Heans head fell in despair when he heard this. Cousin Youyou, please keep my sisterpany and stop her if she does anything stupid.
Hexin,
She grabbed a cup from the table. If you dont leave right now, I will do something stupid right now and hit you.
Hean did not dare stay a minute longer when he saw this and slipped away quickly.
Was that rascal here specifically to give her trouble?
What sort of painting was it, Cousin Hexin? Yuan You asked carefully when she saw the anger on Hexins face.
Nothing. Hexin did not want to talk about this embarrassing matter. Go on out and have some fun. Let me figure things out on my own.
Yuan You nodded. Alright. Ill be right outside. Just call out to me if there is anything you need. She paused a moment and said with worry, Cousin Hexin, its just one man. Its fine without him around. You should let it go and dont spiral out of control and do something youll regret.
The corner of Hexins lips twitched. She was already feeling quite upset, but with Yuan You and Hean persistently butting into the situation, she was not in such a depressed state anymore.
She could not help rolling her eyes at Yuan Yous words. Do I look like someone who would kill myself over a man? Youre thinking too much about this.
Its good that you arent. Yuan You stopped worrying about it.
Dont worry, Ill get my parents to hold an assembly for me to throw an embroidery ball to choose a husband, Hexin said determinedly.
Yuan Yous eyes widened at her words. You just said you wouldnt do anything stupid. Isnt this something stupid? How could you think up such a lousy idea like throwing an embroidery ball to pick a husband?
How is this a lousy idea? I think its a pretty good idea. Hexin did not agree with Yuan You.
I think youre just at your wits end and have given up on everything else. For once, Yuan You was sharp enough to catch this. She frowned and added, Dont you know what would happen if you do something like that? There is a high possibility that you would end up picking someone from the bottom of the barrel, a useless and incapable person, or even someone with questionable characteristics. Can you take it?
Why are you acting so agitated? Its just a thought. Im not nning on really doing that. Hexin did not know whether tough or cry.
I used to like His Majesty too, didnt I? I ended up doing okay afterward. You should learn from me, Cousin Hexin, Yuan You said without batting an eye.
Alright, alright. I should learn from you. Thats enough. You should leave. Hexin felt a little tired about everything.
Yuan You finally shut up and went out.
When there was nobody left in the room, Hexins shoulders finally fell. There was a lonely, despaired look on her face. She leaned on the table and began to think about everything Long Yin said to her during this period. It left her with a bitter feeling in her heart.
Despite everything he told her, he actually left her behind without second thought.
Hexin was actually a little worried about Lu Xues sudden disappearance. After all, Lu Xue was a good person and had taken good care of Hexin when she visited Great Shang.
It was just as Yuan You had said. Great Shangs frontier was so far away. Was it necessary for Long Yin to be so worried and anxious?
They were only cousins. The one who should be the most worried was Lu Xues husband, Wanyan Zhi. What did Long Yin mean by acting the way he did?
Why did he not exin things properly to Hexin before leaving? Did he think she would stop him from rescuing Lu Xue?
Or could this be just an excuse for him to avoid the questions because he did not want to answer her?
Chapter 1811 - 1811: Long Yin’s Regrets
Chapter 1811: Long Yins Regrets
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After Long Yin led his men and left the temporary imperial residence at White Eagle Mountain, he quickened their pace as he nned to rush toward the frontier of Great Shang.
The convoy left in the morning and only stopped to rest for a while during the evening.
After Qi Heng finished drinking his water, he saw Long Yin standing next to his horse, looking somewhere in the distance.
Qi Heng followed the direction of Long Yins gaze and was not surprised to see that he was looking toward White Eagle Mountain.
He held a waterskin in his hand and walked toward Long Yin. Have some water, Your Highness.
Long Yin turned his gaze away and took the waterskin with a frown.
Are you missing Lady Hexin, Your Highness? Qi Heng could not help asking when he saw Long Yin looking unhappy.
He had been by His Highnesss side since he was young. Although he was known as Long Yins studypanion, he more actually more like Long Yins follower and friend, and he knew His Highnesss character very well.
Long Yin was a calm and disciplined man who rarely allowed his emotions to take control of him.
However, he had allowed his feelings to control his actions today when he received news about Lu Xue. There was still a troubled look on his face now. It seemed like he was at a crossroads about something.
This was quite unlike His Highnesss usual self.
Qi Heng could understand how His Highness was worried about Lu Xue. They were cousins who grew up together, after all. Moreover, His Highness used to like Lu Xue. It was only normal that he would be worried when he heard something had happened to her. However, why did he look troubled in addition to worried? It looked like he was unable to make a decision about something.
That was why Qi Heng had asked the question.
Long Yin passed the waterskin back to him and said nothing.
Qi Heng was about to leave when he saw this, but then, he heard Long Yin say,
Heng, I really have no idea what to do now.
Those words made Qi Heng stop in his steps. He asked, What exactly is bothering you, Your Highness?
Long Yin frowned and said, When you brought me the news this morning,
Hexin asked me a question, but when I heard the news about Lu Xues disappearance, I forgot all about it.
What was the question? Qi Heng was quite curious.
She asked me if I liked her, Long Yin replied softly. There was a sh of regret in Long Yins deep, dark eyes.
Why did he forget about this then?
Hexin clearly liked him, but he had no idea what was holding her back. She had been passive during the entire time he was chasing after her, and she even clearly rejected him at one point. However, she has asked such a question today. This was enough to prove that she might have changed her mind and was considering epting him.
However, he did not immediately reply to her at this crucial moment. Instead, he had run off.
What would she think of him?
This was a disappointing setback for him despite just making some progress.
The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.
It bothered him so much that he had even forgotten about what happened to Lu Xue.
While they were rushing on the road, his mind was mostly upied with what happened between him and Hexin.
Qi Heng was a little astonished to hear his words. How could Your Highness forget about something so important?
He had witnessed His Highness chasing fervently after Lady Hexin during this time. It was clear that he liked her a lot. Otherwise, someone like His Highness would never have so much patience to spare on just one girl.
All his talk about admiring the scenic view at White Eagle Mountain was just an excuse for him to get close to Lady Hexin.
I was anxious when I find out about Lu Xue being missing, which was why I had forgotten about this. Long Yin frowned.
Qi Heng said, Your Highness, Would it be appropriate for me to say something?
Go on, Long Yin said in a low voice.
Qi Heng coughed gently and said, I think that His Majesty and Her Highness could arrange for someone to deal with Lu Xues disappearance. Besides, arent there also people from the Grand Duke Mansion? The most important person in all this would be General Wanyan.. No matter what, I dont think there is really a ce for Your Highness to worry about this, is there?
Chapter 1812 - 1812: How Do You Know I’m Not Here For You
Chapter 1812: How Do You Know Im Not Here For You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Besides, Lu Xue is now married to General Wanyan. The person who should be the most worried about her disappearance is him. Your Highness, you have to be clear about your feelings. After all, Lu Xue is someone from your past and the person you want to marry now is Lady Hexin. She is the woman you n to spend the rest of your life with. Please dont miss out on the opportunity to get closer to Lady Hexin because of unnecessary matters and people. I can tell that Lady Hexin is hesitant about your intentions to woo her, and Im afraid it will be back to square one with both of you after this.
Qi Hengs words were quite blunt, but it was enough to knock some sense into Long Yin.
Long Yins heart sank and he suddenly grabbed tight on the reins in his hand and leaped onto the horse.
Hexin and the others stayed another day at White Eagle Mountain. They had decided to return to the capital city the next morning.
Dawn came and she was still soundly asleep when Hexin suddenly felt her bed move. The next thing she knew, a cool body clung close to her back.
She shuddered from the sudden coldness and there was immediate fear in her heart. It woke her uppletely.
Did a thief sneak into her room?
However, the temporary imperial residence was heavily guarded. How could a thief be so brazen as to barge into her room this way?
She wanted to grab something and defend herself, but she was lying on the bed and she had removed her hairpin and earrings. There was nothing around her to defend herself with.
If she screamed for help, would this scumbag kill in in a moment of panic?
There was fear in her eyes and she regretted deeply about not keeping a dagger beneath her pillow. Otherwise, she would not be in such a defenseless predicament.
She could not lie there and do nothing, though. She had to figure out a way to escape.
As she thought about this, she tried her best to say calmly, Sir, I know youve barged into the temporary imperial residence for money. Dont worry, I can give you however much you want, but please get up from the bed so I can bring the money to you.
How do you know Im not here for you? The mans muffledugh could be heard from behind her neck.
This made Hexins hair stand on its ends. For a minute there, she could not recognize the mans voice and a sharp look shed in her eyes. She threatened him, You should get someone prettier if you want a woman. Im not a good-looking woman at all and I have a disease I have a venereal disease that can infect you. If youre not afraid, go ahead and do what you will. However, she had already made up her mind that if he dared touch her, she would make sure to drag him to hell together with her.
The look in the mans eyes deepened in the dim light. The smile on his face became wider. Arent you already quite pretty? If you have a venereal disease, dont worry. Lucky for you that I happen to have medical skills. Let me check your pulse and find out if you really contracted such a disease. With that, his hand was already on her wrist.
Hexin was shocked and she was about to scream when she finally recognized the mans voice. She immediately turned and stared wide-eyed at the chuckling man.
Why are you..
Long Yin looked deeply at her and suddenly flipped her over.
Hexin felt him press his body onto hers. Before she could react, his lips were on hers.
Her pretty eyes widened and she looked at him in shock.
That was until she felt his hand reaching into her clothes
She snapped out of it immediately as her face blushed bright red. She quickly grabbed his hand with a frown as she breathlessly called out, Long Yin!
Hexin had wanted to berate him sternly, but for some reason, the words out of her mouth sounded tender, like a passionate moan.
Long Yins heart skipped a beat. He had only wanted to tease her and he never expected for her to evoke his lust so easily.
He looked deeply at her and finally pulled his hand away andid down next to her once more. His perfect nose nuzzled against her fair neck and he pulled her into his arms. I didnt sleep for the entire night. Apany me a little longer here for a nap..
Chapter 1813 - 1813: Was Sure Of His Feelings For Her
Chapter 1813: Was Sure Of His Feelings For Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hexins troubled emotions finally calmed down when she heard this.
She turned to look at the man in the morning light. His handsome face looked a little tired. She wanted to ask him something, but she ended up staying silent about it.
Did he lose sleep the night before because he was rushing back here for her?
Hexin had already given up on him, but now, she suddenly felt a tinge of excitement and hope.
She watched his sleeping face quietly as her heart filled with an unfamiliar kind of joy.
However, the look in her pretty eyes dimmed at the memory of how he had lost his nerve when he found out about Lu Xue being missing.
She gently brushed his eyes and thought, Big Bro Long Yin, what do I really mean to you?
It was already noon by the time Long Yin woke up.
He lowered his head and saw the beautiful girl quietly sound asleep in his arms, and his eyes were filled with adoration for her. It was then that he was sure of his feelings for her.
He really did like her, and he liked her a lot.
Long Yin had always felt rxed and happy whenever he was with her. It was a feeling that he had never experienced with any other person.
He could not help wanting to kiss her, tease her, and even wanting to sleep with her. Deep in his heart, he desired her.
Those were feelings that he had never experienced when he was with Lu Xue.
He had always liked Lu Xue when he was younger.
However, he had never felt so many feelings for Lu Xue before.
At the very least, he had never thought about kissing or hugging Lu Xue.
It was different with Hexin. She had always given him this impulse emotionally and physically.
He had always known himself as someone with self-restraint, but being with Hexin during this time made him break many of his rules for the first time.
Nothing like this had ever happened when he liked Lu Xue before. At the very least, he had never harbored such thoughts when facing Lu Xue.
Now that he thought about it, there was always something missing between him and Lu Xue. The feelings he had for her could be just a protective feeling an older brother had for a younger sister.
It was probably because Lu Xue had always been physically weak since young and people could not help but want to protect her.
He must have always wanted to protect Lu Xue because he felt the need to do this. When she had grown up, he figured he could do so by marrying her and taking care of her his entire life.
It had never urred to him that this was not considered the real love between a man and a woman.
As he was deep in thought about this, the girl in his arms suddenly gave a moan.
He lowered his eyes to look and saw her long eyshes flutter as she opened her eyes.
When she saw him, there was a slightly nk look in her beautiful, dark eyes. It was clear that she had just woken up and was still a little groggy.
What are you looking at? Cant you recognize me anymore after only one day of us not seeing each other? He pinched her nose and teased her.
Hexin blinked and her mind slowly cleared up.
Didnt youleave? Why did youe back? She bit her lip and finally asked.
Its because I couldnt bear to leave you, Long Yin said in a deep, gentle voice and he kissed her on the corner of her lips.
Hexins face turned scarlet when she heard this and she mumbled, I had no idea that Your Highness is actually a sweet-talker.
Im not sweet talking. Those are my sincere words. I really couldnt bear to leave you. Long Yins dark eyes looked seriously at her.
Oh. Hexins reaction looked quite calm.
Long Yin pinched her chin when he saw this. Whats wrong? Dont you believe
How would I dare to think that? Hexin pped his hand away. She wanted to get up but he pressed her down.
Long Yin looked at her and contemted her. Are you mad?
Why do you say that? Hexin gave him a push but when she found he would not budge, she gave up.
Youre giving me a sense of being angry. Long Yin felt a little helpless..
Chapter 1815 - 1815: He Could Not Stop
Chapter 1815: He Could Not Stop
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At this point, it did not seem necessary to continue the conversation.
She pulled the covers off and tried to get out of bed.
However, Long Yin grabbed her hand. Xinxin, why wont you listen to my answer?
Hexin turned to look at him. Go ahead then. However, she was no longer hopeful.
Long Yin sighed. Are you being defensive because of how I acted yesterday? I admit that I was really worried when I heard about Lu Xue being missing, but its not what you think. I dont have lingering feelings for her nor am I still unable to forget her.
Two years ago, I had already let this go after my mother told me cousins shouldnt get married. Back then, I wasnt clear about my feelings for Lu Xue, which was why I couldntpletely ept it when I saw her with Cousin
Wanyan. Ive thought a lot about this for the past two days and I think I treat Lu Xue only as a younger sistera sister who is quite weak in health and needs the protection of others.
Even though she has married Cousin Wanyan, in my heart, she is still my dear sister. When I found out she was missing, it was only natural for me to feel anxious and worried. This is something that I didnt handle well and caused you to be upset and doubtful. Its all my fault, but please believe me when I say that this would never happen again.
Also, it hurts me a little when you asked how many portions of my heart can I give to others. I had no idea that you thought of me this way. If I was someone like that, I would not have remained unmarried until this day. You should know what sort of person I really am. Do you think I would be such a yboy?
Hexin lowered her head. He was clearly the one who was in the wrong, yet she was feeling a little ashamed right now.
Its only after I began liking you that I realized what it means to lose control of my feelings. Long Yin lifted her face and said gently, No one has ever made me feel this way before you. Since I fell for you, I cant stop thinking about kissing you and I want to be even more intimate with you. Tell me Xinxin, why is that?
Hexin blushed red at his words and her heart thumped wildly. She could not understand why would he say such embarrassing words.
She pushed his hand away angrily and could not help saying, That means deep inside, youre a flirtatious persona hooligan.
Long Yin was taken aback and his eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly grabbed her waist and pressed her down on top of the covers. Am I a hooligan in your heart? If that is so, Ill make sure this im is true.
Hexin was not prepared for this sudden move of his. She was caught by surprise and when she realized what had happened, she quickly pushed him off. Dont do anything rash.
Do you still dare to spout further nonsense?
Hexin bit her lip. Its true that youre like that. I wasnt saying anything wrong.
Really? Long Yins tone sounded grim, but his hands suddenly found their way to her armpits and he gently tickled her.
Hexin squirmed and she looked at him wide-eyed in disbelief.
Long Yin raised an eyebrow and tickled her again.
Ah, stop Haha! Hexin could not help reacting to his tickling and tried to quickly move away, but could not help bursting out inughter.
She was afraid of being tickled.
However, when Long Yin realized this weakness of hers, he could not stop, especially when he heard herughter and waspletely mesmerized by it.
Dont, stop it Its my fault, alright? Hexinughed until she teared up and quickly begged him to stop.
Its toote. Long Yin had discovered that her armpits were not the only ticklish part of her, even her waist was highly sensitive to tickling.
Hexin could not stopughing. When she saw his hand reaching out to tickle her around the waist, her heart sank. When he tried to tickle her again, she quickly pinned down his arm by flipping her body onto it..
Chapter 1816 - 1816: Would You Still Be Willing To Marry Me
Chapter 1816: Would You Still Be Willing To Marry Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Long Yin was taken aback. Her breasts had pressed onto his arms and his body stiffened at the sensation.
Hexin noticed it as well and the blush on her cheeks spread all the way to her neck. She did not move an inch and had forgotten to react.
The atmosphere within the room suddenly turned a little too sensuous,
It was a whileter before Long Yin said huskily, How long do you n to press down on me?
His words snapped Hexin from her thoughts and she realized what she was doing.
She quickly moved away and grabbed the covers beside her to wrap herself up.
This was too embarrassing and shameful.
She was so hot from embarrassment that she could feel her hair burning up on her head.
Compared to how embarrassed she was, Long Yin was acting much more naturally.
He leaned closer to her as he looked at the girl wrapped under the covers, and he pulled her out from them.
Hexin was feeling quite awkward and wanted to return under the covers to hide, but she heard his gentle voice say, Xinxin, Ive said so much just now because what I wanted to tell you is that youre the one for me. You are the only wife I will have in this life and the only one in my heart. There will never be anyone else again nor would there be an imperial harem. All the things you described will never happen and I will never hurt you. Would you still be willing to marry me this way?
Hexin calmed down when she heard this and her embarrassment disappeared. She looked at him with a watery gaze.
She was silent for quite a while before saying, After you left yesterday, I was nning to get my parents to arrange for me to pick a husband by throwing an embroidery ball after I returned home. I never expected you to make a sudden return.
Long Yin frowned when he heard this. He said dangerously, Youre thinking about picking a husband by throwing an embroidery ball?
Hexin darted him a look. Youve already left. You cant expect me to wait blindly for you, could you? There are many good men in this world. You arent my only choice.
The veins on Long Yins temple throbbed. He grabbed her chin. Are you angering me on purpose?
Im not. Im the one who was angered by you. Hexin blinked.
Long Yins anger dissipated when he heard this.
Im the one at fault. I wont repeat this mistake again, he promised. That depends on your performance, Hexin said cunningly. Alright, its gettingte. We have to get up from bed.
Long Yin had no choice but to let her go.
However, he felt grateful that he had chosen to turn back. Otherwise, this girl would have really gone forward with her n to pick a husband by throwing an embroidery ball.
He could tell that she was serious about it.
Hexin packed up and opened the room door. As she was about to step outside, there were multiple exmations, and the next thing she knew, a few figures suddenly tell into the room.
Luckily for her, Long Yin was standing right behind her. He pulled her into his arms in timeif not, she would have been hit.
Hexin was astonished to see a couple of people fall into a heap on the ground. When she realized what was happening, she said in frustration, What are all of you doing outside my room?
Hean was the first to stand up. Um I havent had my breakfast yet, Big Sis. Im heading off to have it. With that, he made his escape before Hexin could say anything.
Hexins expression darkened as she watched her younger brother run off. She was about to grab Yuan You and Qi Heng from the ground and interrogate them when she noticed them lying on the ground in a strange position, and she was not able to react for quite a while.
It was quite a coincidence for Yuan You to fall right into Qi Hengs arms. Qi Heng had be a human pillow to cushion her fall.
Hexin was stunned.
Long Yin coughed softly and broke the eerie silence in the room.
Yuan You snapped out of it and suddenly screamed. She pped Qi Heng. Youre a scumbag! With that, she climbed out of his arms in a panic and ran off.
Qi Heng, He turned to look at Long Yin, and then at Hexin. Why am I a scumbag? I was the one who cushioned her fall.
Hexin smiled coldly. I should be the one asking you the questions.. What were all of you doing outside my room?
Chapter 1817 - 1817: I Swear On My Life
Chapter 1817: I Swear On My Life
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qi Heng stood up and rubbed his nose as he exined, Isnt it time for breakfast? I came here to invite you for breakfast because you were in the room for such a long time.
Hexin looked at him suspiciously. Is that true?
Absolutely! Qi Heng nodded with a sincere expression. Since both of you are here, hurry up and join us for breakfast. With that, he turned away nonchntly.
Hexin did not believe him, but there was nothing she could do about it.
However, the thought of all three of them overhearing what she and Long Yin was doing in the room made her feel a little awkward. She could not help but look at Long Yin to ask, Did you notice the three of them while we were in the room?
Long Yin had noticed them but their presence had not bothered him.
Nope. He shook his head.
Hexin frowned. Dont you have strong internal strength? Why couldnt you notice anymotioning from outside?
They wouldnt have made a sound because they wanted to listen in to us. Besides, I didnt sleep the entire night before and I feel a little tired. Its only normal that I didnt realize they were out there. Long Yin replied calmly.
Hexin darted a suspicious look at him. When has the Crown Prince developed such a lethargic body? You slept quite a while just now and you havent recovered?
Long Yin hugged her around the waist and his deep, dark eyes looked deeply at her. Youll find out when the timees if my body really does get lethargic so easily.
Hexin caught his hint and she blushed. She pushed his hands away. I havent agreed to marry you. Dont be too confident about it yet.
Who else could you marry but me? Long Yin raised an eyebrow.
Hexin nced at him. Thats where youre wrong. If I wanted to get married, the people wanting to marry me would line up from the capital city all the way outside of the city gates. Get in line if you want to marry me.
Are you telling me this to force me to marry you quickly? A small smile appeared at the corner of Long Yins lips.
Youre the only Crown Prince of your country. Its best for you not to act so thick-skinned. Im still mad at you. Hexin pouted and responded a little angrily.
Long Yin suddenly lowered his head when he saw this. He quickly gave her a peck on her pouting lips. I have to be thick-skinned for your sake.
Hexin was taken aback. She blushed slightly and pulled on the silk belt around her waist as she said, You sound like I have aggrieved you. Did I force you into anything?
No, you didnt. Im the one who is in a hurry to marry you. Long Yin held her hand. Come on, lets have breakfast. After were done, well return to the capital city and Ill ask your parents for your hand in marriage. After that, Ill write a letter to my parents and get them to send someone from the Ministry of Rites to arrange for your betrothal. I have to marry you by the end of the year.
Hexin could hardly believe her ears when she heard this. She stamped her feet and said, I havent agreed to marry you yet. How could you
Long Yin rubbed her head and said gently, Xinxin, its true that Great Shang is really far from the Yan Kingdom and I cant stay too long, which is why I want to marry you as soon as possible. Otherwise, Im scared that I wont be able to do anything else and can only miss you every day. It would be fine if I was in the Yan Kingdom too. I would let you do whatever you want and take things slow between us, but the fact is, there is a great distance between us. Hexins head was in a mess when she heard this.
But I cant bear to leave my parents and younger brother. Im not mentally prepared
I know. Marrying to such a far country requires great courage and determination for a girl. Its only right that youre worrying about this, but I swear on my life that I will treat you well for the rest of my life.
If you miss your family in the future, Ill apany you back to the Yan Kingdom. Besides, your parents are still young and they cane to visit you in Great Shang. There is also my mother, who treats you like her daughter. She likes you so much and if you marry me, there wont be any problems between both of you. She would definitely treat you as her own. There are so many benefits to your marrying me, so, please stop worrying, alright? All you need to do is think about marrying and I will arrange everything else..
Chapter 1818 - 1818: Long Yang Received His Son’s Letter
Chapter 1818: Long Yang Received His Sons Letter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hexin went quiet after hearing this.
The doubt in her heart faded and there was now only conviction as she looked at the young man in front of her.
She had to make a choice in her life and no matter which path she took, she had to take responsibility for it. Regardless if the oue was good or bad, she would still need to find out for herself.
Please give me a little more time to think about this, Big Bro Long Yin.
She said softly after a while.
Hexin had already made her decision but she wanted to think it through after she had calmed down.
Even though she liked Long Yin and wanted to marry him, she was putting her entire life on the line.
An entire life is not a short time
If she was still willing to marry him after thinking about it, she would go ahead and agree to it.
Long Yin did not push her any further when he heard her words. Marriage was not a game and it was only right for her to think thoroughly about it.
Alright. Think well about this. Ill wait for your answer. He held her hand again.
This time, Hexin did not object to it.
Great Shang.
It was half a monthter when Long Yin received his sons letter.
Lu Xue had been found during this time and it was Wanyan Jin who had sent his men to abduct her.
Wanyan Zhi had already gone to meet Wanyan Jin to handle this.
However, when he met Wanyan Jin, he did not expect Wanyan Jin to be on deaths bed due to his sickness. Wanyan Jin had actually chosen to hand Danjue over to Wanyan Zhi because if Wanyan Jin had not killed Wanyan Zhis father, Danjue would have been inherited by his father.
No one could foresee such an oue.
Long Yin had summoned his older sister, Long Qingzhi, into the Pce for a discussion because of this.
Long Qingzhi hated Wanyan Jin but the sudden news of his death and how he had handed over Danjue over without fuss stunned her. She was unable to react to the news.
Royal Sister, now that Danjue is without a leader and with Wanyan Jin leaving a posthumous edict for Zhier to take over Danjue, it is the best time for you to return, if you want to. When she stayed silent for quite a while, Long Yin voiced this to her.
Danjue was nothing to him, but if his sister wanted to return, he could help her take Danjue back.
Long Qingzhi thought about this for a long time before finally sighing and said, Thats just as well. Its been years since we were there and its time for us to go home. Zhiers fathers tombstone is still in Danjue and he has been there all alone in Danjue all these years. We havent even been able to visit it once.
Now, well be able to visit him every year from now on.
Long Yang knew she had made her decision when he heard this. Since you have made your decision, Ill write Zhier a letter and tell him to take over
Danjue.
Alright. Long Qingzhi nodded.
After he had settled the issue pertaining to Danjue, it was already noontime when he returned to Grand Phoenix Pce.
Lu Liangwei was carrying her little granddaughter while ying in the garden.
When she saw him return, the little girl ran toward him with her short, little legs.
Grandfather
Long Yang sped up his pace and bent over to pick her up. Xiner, what were you ying with your grandmother?
Naughty Grandmother. She hid and I cant find her. Chu Xin beganining.
Long Yang knew she must have been ying hide and seek with Lu Liangwei when he heard this.
Lu Liangwei came over and pinched her granddaughters little cheeks. She purposely put on a stern look. You cheeky little thing. Who was the one who wanted to y hide and seek with me in the first ce? Now youreining that Im naughty. I wont y with you anymore.
Chu Xin quickly reached her little hands out for a hug when she heard this.
Grandmother is the best
Lu Liangwei burst outughing. What a little brown nose!
However, Lu Liangwei still reached out for the hug and carried Chu Xin in her arms..
Chapter 1819 Was Lu Liangwei Trying To Choke Him To Death
Chapter 1819 Was Lu Liangwei Trying To Choke Him To Death
Long Yang looked at Chu Xin, whose face looked more and more alike Chu Qi and Ji''er, and his expression softened. He asked, "Aren''t Lil Qi and Ji''er back yet?"
"They''ve only gone for less than half a month. They won''t be back so soon." Lu Liangwei took a handkerchief and wiped away the sweat from Chu Xin''s forehead as she spoke.
Lu Liangiwe doted on her little granddaughter a lot.
If Ji''er had not gone traveling with Lil Qi, they would not bear to leave their daughter here for Lu Liangwei to look after.
"By the way, Yin''er sent a letter back." Long Yang took the letter out and gave it to her.
Lu Liangwei gave Chu Xin to him and opened the letter to read.
When she saw the contents of the letter, she thought she had read it wrong.
"Am I seeing this right? That rascal, Long Yin, wants to marry Hexin? Didn''t he go there to escort Yaoyao in marriage? How did he manage that so fast? Wait, has Hexin agreed to marry him?"
Long Yang found this funny and said, "I''ve read it twice myself. You didn''t read it wrong. The letter does say what you think it says. Long Yin wants me to send someone from the Ministry of Rites to the Yan Kingdom with the betrothal."
Lu Liangweiughed when she heard this and said happily, "Why, what a happy asion. I had always wanted Hexin as my daughter-inw. I can''t believe it came true, and I have never thought that Yuan Xin and I could be inws." A thought crossed her mind and she quickly rushed him. "Hurry up and send someone to the Yan Kingdom."
Long Yang nced at her. "It''s already noontime. Why not let me have my lunch before handling this?"
This reminded Lu Liangwei of lunch. "Oh, let''s have lunch first." With that, she instructed the servants to prepare the dishes.
She turned to look at him and said, "You should eat fasterter."
Long Yang, ""
He said a little helplessly, "There''s no need to rush. Your daughter-inw won''t run off even if I ate slowly."
When they began to have lunch, Long Yang''s expression fell when he saw only a few paltry dishes on the table. "Is this all you''re feeding me?"
Lu Liangwei asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Aren''t they edible?"
Long Yang nced at her silently. "Yes, they are."
"Sigh. Just hurry up and finish your food. Stop wasting time and send someone to the Yan Kingdom as soon as possible." Lu Liangwei ced a small piece of meat into his bowl.
The corner of Long Yang''s lips twitched when he saw the pitiful piece of meat.
He deeply felt that this woman was ignoring her husband because of her daughter-inw.
Long Yang suddenly felt quite unenthusiastic about his son about to get married.
Why was he ''tortured'' by Weiwei when his son was about to get married?
"Can you eat faster? You''re being a slowpoke!" Lu Liangwei turned and saw him still eating slowly and could not help frowning unhappily.
She gave this some thought and picked up Chu Xin''s spoon. She pulled his bowl over to herself. "Forget about it. Let me feed you instead."
"That''s the spoon Xin''er just used." Long Yang frowned.
"What''s wrong with that? Xin''er is your granddaughter," Lu Liangwei said and pushed a big spoon of food into his mouth.
Long Yang choked. He seriously suspected that this woman was trying to choke him to death.
"Let me feed myself." It took him some difficulty to finally swallow and Long Yang quickly tried to stop her from feeding him a second mouthful.
He had always thought it would be quite enjoyable to have Weiwei feed him, but reality was far from his imagination.
Long Yang did not dare let her continue feeding him.
Lu Liangwei did not force it as well. She ced the spoon in his bowl. "Eat with the spoon. Hurry up."
Long Yang nced at her. He ced the spoon to the side and picked up his chopsticks.
Chapter 1820 The Wedding
Chapter 1820 The Wedding
Long Yang quickly sent someone from the Ministry of Rites to deliver the betrothal to the Yan Kingdom under Lu Liangwei''s urging.
Yuan Xin was quite pleasantly surprised to find out that Long Yin would be her son-inw, which was why she had happily epted the betrothal sent from Long Yang to the Yan Kingdom.
Matters of the wedding were quickly decided and it was set to happen at the beginning of Spring the next year.
Long Yin decided to return to Great Shang after the wedding date was decided.
Before he returned, Beitang You prepared a banquet for him. Hexin was also invited into the Pce by Yaoyao.
Yaoyao held her hand, feeling a little surprised and a little crestfallen.
"I thought I would have another person to chat with me when you''re in the Yan Kingdom. I thought I wouldn''t feel bored or lonely because of you, but I never expected you would end up marrying my big brother. I''m so happy for you, yet I can''t bear to let you go as well. Sigh. My big brother is to be med for acting too speedily. Of all the women in the world, why would he choose to take you away from me?"
Hexin had no idea what to say. She was feeling a little mncholy about it as well.
It was already Autumn and the wedding had been set for Spring the next year. There was still a few months'' time before she had to marry all the way to Great Shang.
Yaoyao could tell she was feeling a little sad. Sheforted Hexin, "Don''t think about it too much. My parents like you a lot and if my big brother dares to bully you in the future, just let them know and they will punish him on your behalf."
Hexin was tickled by Yaoyao. She nodded. "I will."
Long Yin, who was sitting beside them, heard this. He raised an eyebrow as he nced at her, but said nothing.
The thought of leaving Hexin''s side the next day made him feel a little sad and mncholy as well.
Beitang You picked up his cup and gave a toast, "Don''t think so much about tomorrow. Let''s have a good drinking session tonight because we won''t know when would be the next time we''re able to get together."
Everyone raised their cups and downed their drinks.
After the banquet was over, Hexin found herself a little dizzy from drinking too much.
Long Yin immediately carried her in his arms.
Hexin sobered up a little when she saw this. "What are you doing? Everyone is watching us. Put me down right now."
Long Yin looked at the red-faced girl in his arms andughed softly. He cated her as he said, "Don''t worry. They''ve drunk quite a lot too and won''t be noticing us at all."
At this point, Beitang You coughed softly behind them.
Hexin looked behind them from a nook in Long Yin''s arm and saw Yaoyaoughing hysterically in Beitang You''s arms up on the high steps.
As she could not really handle her liquor, Yaoyao was one of the few who did not drink, which was why she was sober.
"My life is really worth living to be able to see my big brother looking like that," Yaoyao said while giggling. After that, she shouted at Hexin, "Xinxin, you''ll live a life of happiness marrying my big brother."
Hexin no longer felt embarrassed when she heard Yaoyao''s words and she could not helpughing as she looked at the man carrying her in his arms.
Yes, she believed that she would lead a happy life.
She circled her arms around his neck and leaned her head against his chest.
Long Yin''s heart softened and he hugged her tighter in his arms.
It was Long Yin and Hexin''s wedding during the early Spring of the second year, and the entire country was celebrating.
The Eastern Pce was engulfed in joy and celebration.
Hexin stared at the candlestick in the wedding room as she listened to the mes spark. She clenched her fingers nervously.
It was her wedding night with Long Yin and even though her mother had already told her what would happen before the wedding, she was still feeling nervous about what would transpireter.
This was especially after hearing the noise Long Yin was making in the bathroom. She wanted to crumple up into a bundle and just disappear.
Long Yin came toward her.
His wedding robe had been removed and he had changed into a white inner garment.
A smile twinkled in his deep, dark eyes as he looked at the girl with her head lowered on the wedding bed.
He paused in his footsteps when he noticed the hands ced on herp tightly clenching.
Long Yin approached her and the moment he sat next to her, Hexin jumped like a bird being frightened in the woods.
He was taken aback butter could not help smiling. "Why are you feeling so nervous? Do you think I''ll bite you?"
Hexin''s eyes shifted. "It''s not that. I''m just feeling a little hot." She tugged at her cor as she spoke, trying to indicate that she was really feeling hot.
Chapter 1821 The Bashfulness Of A Newlywed Bride
Chapter 1821 The Bashfulness Of A Newlywed Bride
Having seen through her, Long Yin smiled.
"In that case, you should wear less. It''s gettingte and we should be going to bed too." As he got to his feet, his slender fingers undid her belt.
Without warning, Hexin''s clothes came undone, revealing the red undergarment beneath.
She was stunned for a second before swiveling away from him, wrapping her clothes swiftly around herself, her face burning as she said in exasperation, "How could you do that"
"Xinxin, you''re my wife now. I married you legally, and we''ve gone through the whole wedding ceremony. This is thest step before we''re truly husband and wife" His voice a husky whisper, Long Yin suddenly embraced her from behind and pulled her into his arms. His warm breath brushed her ear, eliciting a shudder from her.
Hexin''s body went taut, her backpletely straight from all the tension.
The implication of his words was crystal clear; she was so nervous and flustered that her heart seemed as if it was going to leap out of her chest at any minute.
That was until something warm caressed the shell of her ear.
When she realized what it was, her cheeks turned crimson, and her body instantly wentx. Her hands, which had been clutching at the front of her gown, fell to her sides weakly.
Long Yin''s eyes darkened. All of a sudden, he swept her into his arms andid her on the bed.
However, he did not rush to make love to her. With great tenderness, he plucked the hair stick from her head, letting her silky tresses tumble loose.
At the final juncture, Hexin clung to his neck and whimpered in a trembling voice, "Big Bro Long Yin, I''m scared"
"Don''t be, silly girl. I''ll be gentle." Fighting back the desire raging in him, Long Yin lowered his head and kissed her forehead.
Hexin''sshes fluttered as her eyes darted about in panic, unsure where to look.
"Close your eyes, silly girl," Long Yin rasped.
Like a disoriented traveler who had found her a path, Hexin immediately shut her eyes.
Long Yin chuckled and held her close.
The scarletting draped down, concealing the steamy scene inside.
Hexin felt as if her body had been run over by something; it did not feel like her own.
She could not sleep soundly as she kept reminding herself that they needed to serve tea to Long Yang and Lu Liangwei.
It was already daybreak when she woke up. Just when she was about to rise, the sight of the sleeping man beside her abruptly evoked memories of their passion the previous night, and she blushed again.
She bit her lip in embarrassment.
Pushing back the covers, she moved to get out of bed.
However, she had barely stirred when an arm wrapped itself tightly around her waist. The man''s nose grazed her neck, his voiceced with a sleepy, throaty drawl. "Why don''t you sleep for a little longer?"
"The sun hase up." Hexin fixed her eyes on the top of the bedting, not daring to look at him.
"We''ve got nothing nned today, so we can sleep in for a bit," Long Yin said softly. When he noticed her staring at the ceiling, he reached out and twisted her face to him, smiling. "Does the ceiling interest you more than I do?"
Hexin was sheepish. "We need to greet Father and Motherter. I''m worried we''ll oversleep."
Stroking her hair, Long Yin said nonchntly, "It''s all right; Father and Mother will understand. They won''t me us."
"But" Hexin was still concerned.
"Shh!" Long Yin put a finger to her lips and said suggestively, "Your legs hurt, don''t they? Let''s sleep for a little longer."
Chapter 1822 Considering That She May Not Have Gotten Proper Rest Last Night
Chapter 1822 Considering That She May Not Have Gotten Proper Rest Last Night
His reminder immediately set Hexin''s cheeks on fire, and she turned her back on him, determined to ignore him.
Knowing that she was embarrassed, Long Yin slid close to her and put his lips to her ear. "Do you want me to give you a massage?" Despite asking this question, he did not wait for an answer to start moving.
Flustered, Hexin hastily caught his hand. "No!"
With a chuckle, Long Yin leaned over and whispered suggestively in her ear, "We''ll leave it for tonight, then."
Hexin shuddered in fear at the meaning hidden in his words. She shoved him away and sat up rapidly.
She was only dressed in an inner garmentLong Yin had put it on her afterst night. However, the straps were not properly fastened, and when she sat up, the garment slipped off her shoulder, revealing her snow-white skin and the pink marks peppering it.
At the sight, Long Yin''s bottomless eyes darkened once again.
When Hexin realized what was happening and tried to adjust her clothes, she found herself being pinned to the bed once more.
Fortunately, Long Yin only kissed her and did not take things further.
Hexin was flushed and panting, but she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
"I''ll spare you for now since we''re expected to serve teater," Long Yin murmured huskily against her lips.
His words sent Hexin''s heart palpitating, and she hurriedly pushed against his chest, feigning ignorance."We''ll bete if we don''t get up now."
Long Yin spared her as he had promised and even smoothed down her clothes for her considerately.
When they arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce after getting dressed, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were already waiting for them. Sitting beside them were Chu Qi, Ji''er, Beitang You, and Yaoyao.
They hade back to attend Long Yin and Hexin''s wedding yesterday.
The smile on Lu Liangwei''s face never wavered since the moment they entered.
"Xinxin,e sit here." She beckoned to her warmly.
This was Hexin''s first time meeting Long Yang and Lu Liangwei as their daughter-inw, and the change in her identity made her cheeks flush slightly with the bashfulness of a newlywed bride.
Instead of taking a seat beside Lu Liangwei right away, she and Long Yin knelt on the mats that had beenid out before them.
Once Long Yin''s turn was over, she picked up the cup of tea prepared by the servants, held it high above her head, and presented it to Long Yang deferentially. "Please have tea, Father."
While Long Yan did not show as much enthusiasm and joy as Lu Liangwei, there was a hint of warmth on his face. He epted the cup, took a symbolic sip, and then handed her the gift he had prepared in advance.
"From now on, we''re all one family, so you don''t need to be so formal." He then turned to Long Yin and said, "Treat your Crown Princess well and don''t ever make her unhappy."
"I''ll remember that, Father," Long Yin answered obediently.
After passing Long Yang''s gift to the servant beside her, Hexin picked up another cup of tea, raised it above her head in the same way, and offered it to Lu Liangwei.
"Please have tea, Mother."
Lu Liangwei received the cup and took a sip as a symbolic gesture as well. Then, she ced her gift into Hexin''s hands and helped her up, saying gently, "We''re all one family now; there''s no need for all these formalities. From now on, just actfortably around us." She paused, looking at Hexin''s lovely face, and beamed. "I sincerely wish you and Yin''er a loving and harmonious marriage, and I hope you will live together happily forever."
Hexin nodded shyly. "Thank you, Mother."
After that, the entire family sat together for breakfast.
Considering that Hexin may not have gotten proper restst night, Lu Liangwei instructed Long Yin, "Yin''er, Xinxin must be exhausted from all the wedding ceremony rituals yesterday. Why don''t you take her back to rest? You don''t have to join us for lunch; you cane over at night for dinner."
Chapter 1823 As Radiant As A Flower
Chapter 1823 As Radiant As A Flower
"Very well." Long Yin got to his feet and looked at Hexin. "Xinxin, let''s go back."
Hexin felt everyone''s eyes instantly shift to her. A wave of embarrassment engulfed her at once, turning her face as radiant as a flower in full bloom.
She stood up and said to Long Yang and Lu Liangwei, "In that case, I''ll excuse myself now."
"All right. Come back again at night." Lu Liangwei nodded, beaming.
Hexin followed Long Yin out through the doors.
Due to her nerves and the weakness in her legs, she lost her footing at the exit and lurched forward abruptly.
This startled Lu Liangwei and the others. Fortunately, Long Yin heard her stumble and caught her just in time.
Hexin''s heart pounded wildly as she struggled to recover from the fright.
To her chagrin, Long Yin chuckled and said, "Maybe you should let me hold onto you as you walk."
Hexin wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole.
How mortifying!
She did not dare nce over her shoulder at everyone else''s faces, but she could not bring herself to refuse Long Yin''s help in front of them either.
Watching the newlywed couple leave, Lu Liangwei burst outughing and sighed wistfully. "How wonderful it is to be young!"
Long Yang shot her a look. "I''m the one who should be saying that."
Lu Liangwei paused for a second before grinning at him. "It''s too early to say that. You''re still in your prime." Rising, she said to Yaoyao and Ji''er, "It''s been a long time since the three of us spent time together. Come with me for a stroll in the imperial gardenit looks absolutely gorgeous in springtime. Lil Qi and Youyou can stay and have tea with your father." With that, she took each of her daughters by the hand and led them out of Grand Phoenix Pce.
Long Yang watched her leave through narrowed eyes.
Outside Grand Phoenix Pce, Chu Xin piped up clearly from her spot in Ji''er''s arms, "Grandmother, I want to y with Aunt Hexin."
Lu Liangwei squeezed her cheek, smiling. "Aunt Hexin needs to rest; she doesn''t have time to y with you. You can visit her another day."
"But it''s still morning. Why does she need to rest? She''s not a kidonly kids need to sleep a lot." Chu Xin was puzzled.
Yaoyao chortled. "That''s because Aunt Hexin was worn outst night and needs to get some beauty sleep now."
Ji''er frowned at her. "Don''t talk nonsense in front of Xin''er."
"I wasn''t talking nonsense; I was only telling the truth. Besides, I barely even said anything. You didn''t have to get so flustered." Unfazed, Yaoyao opened her arms to Chu Xin. "Come here and let me carry you."
Chu Xin was very fond of her Aunt Yaoyao, who closely resembled her own mother, and she immediately stretched out her tiny arms happily.
However, before Yaoyao could pick her up, she suddenly retched.
Grimacing, Yaoyao hastily dashed to a flowerbed nearby.
rmed, Lu Liangwei and Ji''er rushed after her.
After leaning against a tree and vomiting for a while, Yaoyao felt much better, albeit a little weary.
Seeing her daughter''s paleplexion, Lu Liangwei already had an idea of what was wrong and quickly reached out to take her pulse.
Ji''er, who had experienced the same thing before, also figured out Yaoyao''s condition and waited for her mother to make the announcement with bated breath.
Some timeter, Lu Liangwei withdrew her hand and regarded Yaoyao with an indescribable expression. "When was your menstruationst month?"
Yaoyao had knowledge of medicine herself, and when she linked her mother''s question to her symptoms, she soon realized the answer. She answered weakly, "It''s been dyed by ten days. I thought it was caused by fatigue from traveling, so I didn''t pay much attention to it."
Chapter 1824 Can You Not Touch Me
Chapter 1824 Can You Not Touch Me
After that, she held her breath and looked at her mother. She asked, "Mother, am I pregnant?"
Lu Liangwei wiped the corner of Yaoyao''s lips with a handkerchief and nodded. "Yes, you are. You are one month pregnant. You know about medicine too; there isn''t much else for me to say. Just make sure to be careful."
Yaoyao was happy and worried at the same time when she heard the news. She touched her tummy and said nothing.
Ji''er said with augh, "Congrattions, Big Sis. You''ll be a mother at the end of the year."
Chu Xin asked curiously, "Is there a baby in Aunt Yaoyao''s tummy?"
Lu Liangwei rubbed her head. "That''s right."
"That''s great. I''ll have someone to y with soon," Chu Xin said as she pped her hands together.
When she saw how happy Chu Xin was, Yaoyao looked at Ji''er and said, "Xin''er is already three. Aren''t you and Lil Qi nning to have another child?"
Ji''er shook her head. "We have no ns for that right now. Lil Qi said Xin''er is enough."
Yaoyao said a little jealously, "Big Bro Lil Qi treats you really well. He doesn''t want you to suffer through anotherbor."
Ji''er gave a small smile and said nothing.
Yaoyao touched her tummy and said with slight worry, "It''s painful to give birth. I suddenly don''t feel like having a child."
Lu Liangwei had no idea whether tough or cry. "You''re already pregnant. You need to give birth whether you want to or not."
"I''m scared, Mother." Yaoyao hugged Lu Liangwei''s arm and began acting like a clingy child.
Lu Liangwei replied exasperatedly, "You need to be prepared to have children after you get married, especially since you''re in a different situation than Ji''er. Youyou is the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom. You will be at a disadvantage if you don''t have any children."
Yaoyao frowned. "Would Beitang You decide to abandon me because of this?"
"Youyou isn''t someone like that, but even if he gave in to you and agreed not to have children, a person of his stature will face objection from his officials. If that happened, there would be a lot of trouble," Lu Liangwei began advising her. "You should feel happy now that you''re pregnant and just wait until your child is due. Childbirth is not as scary as you think. Don''t go scaring yourself. I''ll head to the Yan Kingdom earlier to take care of you when you''re about to give birth."
Yaoyao leaned her head on Lu Liangwei''s shoulder after hearing this. She felt a little upset as she said, "I am finally feeling the cons of marrying to a ce so far away."
"Stop overthinking. The fact that Youyou has only you in his heart is more important than anything else." Lu Liangweiforted her. "Your father and I are still considered young. We''ll visit you at the Yan Kingdom once we are free."
"Alright." Yaoyao nodded. She felt slightly better. "When the timees, you and Father have to stay at the Yan Kingdom longer."
"Don''t worry. Once your big brother takes over the imperial court, your father will be free. When the timees, we''ll definitely stay at the Yan Kingdom for a while and return home after you''ve given birth," Lu Liangwei said softly as sheforted her daughter.
All three of them headed toward the imperial garden.
After Long Yin helped Hexin out of Grand Phoenix Pce, Hexin''s head hung low as she walked and did not say a word.
Long Yin noticed this and asked gently, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"
Hexin shook her head. "No."
"Why are you upset?"
"I''m not upset." Hexin gave this some thought and said with slight embarrassment, "Can you not touch me when there are people around?"
Long Yin was taken aback but immediately understood her concern. "You shouldn''t think so much about this. You''re my wife now and it''s only right for me to hold you. No one would say anything about this."
"I almost fell because my knees were Still a little weak. Moreover, yesterday was our wedding night and what happened just now made me feel a little embarrassed." Hexin decided to voice out the awkwardness she was feeling.
Chapter 1825 A Slight Blush Appeared On His Handsome Face
Chapter 1825 A Slight Blush Appeared On His Handsome Face
The look in Long Yin''s eyes deepened when he heard this. He looked at her knees. "Are they still feeling weak?"
Hexin''s face turned hot when she saw him looking at her. She clenched her skirt and took a step back. Even though her knees were blocked by the dress, she still felt like his gaze seemed to be able to see through it.
She blushed at this thought and her voice became very small. "Yes."
Long Yin went up to her when he saw this and held her hand, not knowing what else to do. "Don''t overthink this. Every person present is someone who has gone through this. They will understand your situation and won''tugh at you."
Hexin was taken aback.
She could have thought too much about this, but what happened then did make her feel ufortable and embarrassed. She felt like everyone had seen through her and she really wanted to be swallowed by the ground then.
When Long Yin saw her standing still in a daze, he suddenly carried her in his arms.
"What are you doing? Put me down right now." Hexin immediately got anxious when she realized what he was doing.
"I never knew how shy you could be. Looks like I would need to train you a little more with this," Long Yin said with a smile and carried her toward the Eastern Pce without giving in to her objections.
Hexin bit her lips and clenched the front of his shirt, not daring to lift her head.
There were still servants following behind them. How could he act this way?
Luckily for her, Long Yin did not continue teasing her when they returned to the Eastern Pce. All he did was get her to rest well and he headed to the study.
"Crown Princess, His Highness treats you really well," Die''er said happily as she brought Hexin a cup of tea and handed it to her.
Hexin took the cup and had a sip. She said calmly, "We''ve only just been married. It''s still too early to determine that."
Die''er nodded. "You''re right."
"I''d like to take a nap. You don''t need to wake me up during noontime." Hexin quietly massaged her aching thighs as she instructed softly.
"Yes, Crown Princess," Die''er replied. She helped Hexin remove her outer dress and when she saw the numerous marks on Hexin''s fair neck, she could not help blushing.
At the same time, Die''er pitied her mistress.
When she was standing guard outside their roomst night, themotion inside the room only stopped when it was almost daybreak.
It was her mistress'' first time in bed. After going through such turmoil, it was no wonder she needed to sleep after just having breakfast.
Long Yin came out from his study at noontime. He had nned to have lunch with Hexin but when he saw her still sleeping soundly in the room, he did not disturb her.
He seemed to have gone overboard with her the night before.
The memory of their passion in bed made his heart flutter and a slight blush appeared on his handsome face. He did not dare stay in the room for too long and turned to leave.
He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, Hexin would not be able to continue her sleep.
Hexin slept for the entire day and only woke up in the evening.
She blinked and looked around the dimly lit room. For a moment, she thought she was still in her room in the Yan Kingdom.
That was until someone opened the room door from outside and Long Yin came in.
"Are you awake?"
Hexin was in a momentary daze as she stared at the man standing next to the bed. She snapped out of her trance and nodded as she tried to sit up.
Long Yin came forward and reached out to help her up.
"If you haven''t woken up, I would havee to wake you soon." Her petite cheeks had a healthy blush from the sleep as Long Yin looked at her. His tone was gentle when he spoke.
"I''ve been sleeping for too long." Hexin was a little embarrassed.
"It''s fine. We''re still in time if we head over to Grand Phoenix Pce now." Long Yin consoled her. He took her dress that was hanging on the folding screen and wanted to help her put it on.
"I''ll do it myself." Hexin quickly stopped him. She felt a little embarrassed and she blushed profusely.
Chapter 1826 I’d Like To Go To Sleep, Long Yin
Chapter 1826 Id Like To Go To Sleep, Long Yin
Long Yin sat next to her in bed and pulled her into his arms. He said a little helplessly, "Why have you be a little reserved with me after we haven''t seen each other for a few months?"
"I''m not." Hexin lifted her head to look at him.
"Are you sure?" Long Yin lifted her chin and stared at her with his deep, dark eyes. "We''re now husband and wife. I don''t want to see you being so reserved with me. You married all the way here to Great Shangif you still act so polite and distant when facing me, it would only make me sad. It hurts to see you this way. I hope that you can live a carefree and rxed life after marrying me, and not act all distant and reserved."
Hexin could not help reflecting on her actions after hearing this.
After setting their wedding datest year, they had not seen each other for close to six months. They had met in a hurry a few days ago after she arrived at Great Shang and did not manage to speak to each other. When they next metst night, it was already their wedding night.
Since meeting him again, she seemed to have be more reserved and distant from him. It was probably because they had not seen each other for a long time.
This time, she rxed as she met the serious look in his eyes. She nodded. "Alright, Big Bro Long Yin." Her arms circled his neck as she spoke and she kissed him on his clear, clean chin.
However, she still blushed when she met his deep, dark eyes, and she pulled herself a little further from him.
Long Yin hugged her tighter instead and carried her to sit on hisp. After that, he took the dress beside him and put it on for her.
Taking it off had been easy, but putting it on was much more difficult.
It was the first time Long Yin was helping a girl put on her dress and he fumbled a little. He could not do it as fast as he hoped.
Hexin sat on hisp and could not helpughing at the way he was helping her dress up.
He did not look at all like the high and mighty Crown Prince right now.
"What are youughing at?" Long Yin finally helped her put the dress on with difficulty. He was about to help her tie her belt on when he saw herughing and he looked at her with a frown.
Hexin quickly pressed her lips tight. "Nothing."
Long Yin looked deeply at her and said purposefully, "I''ll take care of you tonight."
Hexin blushed and did not dareugh at him any longer as she looked at him quietly.
That night, they returned to the Eastern Pce after having dinner at Grand Phoenix Pce.
It was still early, so Long Yin went to the study to finish some work before returning to their bedchamber.
Hexin had already taken her bath when he returned and was leaning against the bed''s pir as she read. Her dark, glowing hair hung on her shoulders and she looked especially serene.
She quickly put her book away when she saw him return and got off the bed.
"Do you want to take your bath?" She went up to him as she wanted to help him change.
"Yes." Long Yin nodded. A smile appeared on his lips as he watched the girl get busy in front of him, and an unfamiliar feeling welled inside of him.
It was the first time Hexin was attending to him changing. It took her quite some effort before she managed to take off his robes.
She had just hung them up when he hugged her from behind and said huskily, "Hexin,e and attend to me for my bath."
Hexin''s heart thumped. She did not reject him and nodded gently. "Okay."
Long Yin held her hand and they went to the bathroom together.
However, they did not leave the bathroom for a long time after going in.
By the time they came out, Hexin was curled up in his arms, revealing her fair, slender legs.
Hexin could hardly keep her eyes open when the soft covers touched her body.
She could not help but shudder a little when she saw the man still looking energetic. She began to beg for mercy. "I''d like to go to sleep, Long Yin"
Chapter 1827 Could Not Hold Back
Chapter 1827 Could Not Hold Back
A woman who has received his love would have a different-sounding voice than before. Instead of a clear ring, she now sounded a little husky and seductive.
Long Yin was still young, after all. Even though he was quite tactical at handling affairs in the imperial court, this was the first time he had tasted the forbidden fruit. Faced with a seductive beauty who was this gorgeous, he could not hold back.
There was a dark look in his eyes as he climbed onto her once more.
Hexin slept in the next day.
It was already noontime when she woke up and Long Yin was no longer in the room.
She was shocked to find out she had overslept and quickly got up.
Die''er came in to attend to her. When Die''er saw her condition, she cated Hexin and said, "There is no need to feel anxious, Crown Princess. The Crown Prince has instructed us to let you sleep in longer."
"But I need to go to Grand Phoenix Pce for the morning greeting" Hexin said after some hesitation.
"Her Highness was concerned for you and sent someone before this to inform you that you don''t need to greet her in the next few days," Die''er said with a smile.
Hexin suddenly felt embarrassed when she heard this. She felt that her mother-inw had seen through everything.
The thought of what had happened the night before made her blush furiously.
Die''er helped her change her dress. The moment Hexin sat in front of the dressing table tob her hair, Long Yin returned.
Long Yin''s dark eyes twinkled with a smile as he watched the prim yet beautiful woman sitting in front of the dressing table. He gave Die''er a quick nce.
Die''er understood the hint and quickly left the room.
Long Yin went behind Hexin and looked at the blushing woman through the mirror. He picked up theb and helped herb her thick, beautiful hair.
Hexin''s long eyshes fluttered and her eyes closed slightly. She did not dare to look at him. All she said was, "Let me do it myself."
Long Yin ced a hand on her shoulder and leaned in close to her ear. "Let meb your hair for you."
Hexin blushed instantly. She bit her lip and nced at him, then relented.
They returned to their bedchamber after lunch.
"Do you want to take a nap?" Long Yin asked.
"No, I don''t." Hexin shook her head. She had slept the entire day before and she had only woken up at noontime today. If you continued sleeping right now, others might not look kindly at her.
Long Yin could tell what she was thinking and he caressed her cheek as he said softly, "Go and have some rest if you''re tired. You don''t need to be bothered what others think of you."
"I''m really not tired." Hexin pushed his hands away and sat on the soft bed at the side. She sipped some tea nonchntly.
Long Yin walked over to her and put his hands on either of her sides. A smile appeared on his lips. "Hmm It looks likest night Mmph!"
Hexin quickly pushed a piece of cake into his mouth and said with angry embarrassment, "Stop spouting nonsense."
Long Yin was taken aback and he suddenly held her cheeks as he leaned in with the cake in his mouth.
Hexin realized what he wanted to do and tried her best to avoid him.
In the end, she failed and was instead pressed onto the bed by him as she took a mouthful of the cake as well.
Cake crumbs were all over their faces.
They looked at each other and could not help bursting out inughter.
Hexin looked at the Crown Prince, who was not his usual prim and proper self, and smiled. She took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped his face clean.
Long Yin stayed on top of her as he steadied himself with his hands. He looked at the cake crumbs on the corner of her mouth and took the handkerchief from her hand to clean her mouth for her as well.
"Apany for a nap, Xinxin." He hugged her after a while andid down on the soft bed.
"It''s too narrow here. Let''s go back to sleep on the bed," Hexin said.
Long Yin''s fingers brushed her shoulders and there was a glint in his eye. "We''d better. Otherwise, I''m worried you won''t be able to take it."
Hexin was embarrassed and angry to hear that. She gave him a punch. "How can you be so naughty?"
Chapter 1828 Her Expression Was Filled With Love
Chapter 1828 Her Expression Was Filled With Love
Long Yin gave a lowugh as he grabbed her hand. "If you''re really not tired, why don''t we do something together"
Hexin blushed and pushed him against the chest as she tried to get up. "I''m not going to apany you."
Long Yin grabbed her around the waist. "Stay. I won''t do anything. All I want is to hug you to sleep for just a while."
Hexin felt that he was getting friskier and did not want to apany him. She struggled in his arms.
"Don''t move, or I can''t guarantee I won''t try to do anything to you." Long Yin''s voice was a little deep as he sounded like he was trying to hold back.
Hexin did not dare to move after hearing that.
Long Yin calmed himself down before hugging her a little tighter. He patted her gently on the back. "Alright, let''s go to sleep."
Hexin snuck a nce at him. She was silently relieved to his eyes closed.
The next day.
Hexin sent someone to invite He''an and Yuan You to the Eastern Pce as they were about to return to the Yan Kingdom in a few days.
A servant led Yuan You and He''an into the Eastern Pce. The first thing they saw was a happy-looking woman bathing in the sunlight in the garden.
"Big Sis!"
"Cousin Hexin!"
Both of them ran quickly toward her.
"You''re both here." Hexin rubbed He''an''s head and pinched Yuan You''s cheek.
Yuan You immediately pouted. "I''m not a child anymore, Cousin Hexin. Can you not always pinch my cheek?"
Hexin said teasingly, "I see our Youyou is all grown up. I''m so sorry about that."
"Hmph, all you do is tease me." Yuan You pouted and sized up Hexin. She said emotionally, "It''s only been a few days since I saw you and you already look a little different."
"What''s different? I''m still me." Hexin was not perturbed as she led them both into the room to have some tea.
"You''re still you, but something seems to be different about you." Yuan You tilted her head and continued looking at Hexin. She turned to He''an and asked, "Cousin He''an, do you notice anything different about Cousin Hexin?"
He''an began looking at Hexin as he sat in his chair. He nodded. "Something does seem different. She used to be a child, but now she looks more like a woman."
Yuan You immediately spat out the tea from her mouth. She pped the table as sheughed. "You''re so right, Cousin He''an."
Hexin nced at her younger brother in exasperation. "Can''t you say anything nice?"
He''an took a sip of tea and said in an adult-like manner, "My brother-inw is really something, isn''t he? He turned you into a woman in such a short time."
Yuan You nced at Hexin coyly when she heard this.
She could not put her finger on it before, but now that she had heard He''an''s words, she immediately understood what was different with her cousin.
Yuan You hade of age earlier, which was why she was able to apany Hexin here in the marriage ceremony. Otherwise, her grandfather would not have allowed her toe.
She knew a little now about the rtionship between a man and a woman.
Her cousin looked like this because she had received the passion of a man. Her expression was filled with love.
Even though Hexin knew He''an was still young and did not really know anything, and his words did not have any particr meaning, her mind still wandered to some naughty thoughts, which was probably due to the guilty feeling in her heart. This was especially after Yuan You gave her a coy look; her face could not help but burn up.
"He''an, since you''re now at the Eastern Pce, you should visit your brother-inw. He''s in the study. I''ll get someone to take you there." Hexin tried to change the topic.
"Alright." He''an stood up.
After getting someone to bring He''an to the study, there was no one else left in the room. Yuan You began to talk more freely.
She sat next to Hexin and asked curiously, "Was your first time painful, Cousin Hexin?"
Hexin was eating a peeled grape when she heard this and she choked on the grape water when she heard this. She gaped at Yuan You, red-faced. "What are you talking about?"
Chapter 1829 - 1829 Was Crown Prince Long Good
1829 Was Crown Prince Long Good
Yuan You fiddled with her fingers. The novel I read mentioned this. A thought crossed her mind and she leaned into Hexins ear to whisper, Was Crown Prince Long good?
She could not understand why a properdy like Yuan You would be interested in such a thing.
Hexin lifted her head and saw Yuan You staring back at her with bright, ck eyes. There was a coy smile on Yuan Yous face and Hexin was taken aback. She remembered the naughty thoughts in her mind and she quickly brushed it off while trying to suppress the embarrassment in her heart. She peeled a grape and stuffed it into Yuan Yous mouth as she tried to change the topic. This grape is really sweet. You should try it.
Yuan You ate the grape while looking at Hexin from the side of her eyes. I was just being curious. Cousin Hexin, youre really stingy with information.
Hexin was taken aback and decided to be thick-skinned with her reply. Why are you so interested in another persons affairs in bed? If you really want to know more about it, just get married quickly and youll find out.
At the mention of this, Yuan You put both hands on the table and leaned her chin on them. She said listlessly, Ill start matchmaking once I return. My grandfather has a few families in mind
Dont worry, Grandfather has a good eye. Hell help you pick a good husband. Hexin consoled Yuan You.
Yuan You leaned on the table and looked at Hexin with slight envy. Youre lucky to be able to marry someone you love. You grew up with Crown Prince Long and have an understanding of each others background. Now that youve gotten married, youre the envy of others.
Hexin ced a hand on the table and said with a hint of mncholy, Even then, I now have fewer opportunities to see my parents. Moreover, there is a long way ahead in our future. Who knows if anything might change?
Yuan You could not helpforting Hexin when she heard this. It doesnt matter if youre a little far away. At least youre marrying someone you like and Crown Prince Long treats you very well now. Why would you worry about the future? At the very least, you still have the Emperor and the Empress of Great Shang, dont you? Theyre such a loving couple and Crown Prince Long would definitely be influenced by them. He will surely treat you even better in the future. Cousin Hexin, you will continue to lead a happy life.
Hexinughed and pinched her cheek. When have you be such a sweet-talker?
Yuan You pouted unhappily. Do you mean to say that Ive been clumsy with my words before? Ive always been good with my words.
Hexin gave a smallugh and humored Yuan You. Yes, youve always been good with words.
Yuan You leaned closer to Hexin and brought the topic back to its original point. Well, Cousin Hexin, Im really dying of curiosity. Hurry up and give me the answer.
Hexin was exasperated. Rather than listening to me, why not let me find you a man to help you experience things for yourself? Wouldnt that be better?
Yuan You felt a little embarrassed. Youre too blunt, Cousin Hexin. Does Crown Prince Long know that about you?
What does it matter if he knows this? Arent you the one who kept on asking me about it? Hexin rolled her eyes.
Are you avoiding the topic and refusing to reveal anything because Crown Prince Long cant perform? Yuan You suddenly asked in a whisper.
Chapter 1830 - 1830 Did Something Happen Between Them
1830 Did Something Happen Between Them
Hexin,
If Long Yin was not considered good in bed, then no man in the world probably was.
Cousin Hexin, youre blushing. Yuan You sounded like she just discovered something new. After that, she said with conviction, Looks like Crown Prince Long is rather good.
Hexin,
She did not know how to continue the conversation with Yuan You.
Hexin shook her head and got up to leave.
Yuan You quickly followed behind her.
Cousin Hexin, take me around the Eastern Pce. Hean and I will be going back to the Yan Kingdom after two days. I dont know when well be able to see each other again, Yuan You said sadly.
Hexin slowed down in her footsteps when she heard this. She looked at her cousin standing next to her and suddenly felt like she could not bear to see her leave.
Alright. She nodded and brought Yuan You around the Eastern Pce.
Lu Liangwei found out that Hean and Yuan You were at the Eastern Pce, and she sent someone to invite them over.
Crown Princess, Her Highness invites you to bring along Heir Presumptive Beitang and Miss Yuan over to Grand Phoenix Pce during noontime for lunch.
Alright. Please let Mother know that Ill bring them over with meter, Hexin replied.
After the servant left, Yuan You held Hexins hand excitedly. Cousin Hexin, will I be able to meet the Empress of Great Shangter?
Yes, you will, Hexin said with a smile. I was nning to bring you and Hean over to meet her, anyway. Why dont you clean up a little and well head overter.
It was already close to noontime and Hexin decided to bring Yuan You over to the study to fetch Hean.
She did not expect Long Yin to walk out of the study along with Hean and Qi Heng when she arrived.
When she saw Qi Heng, Yuan You disappeared like a frightened rabbit and hid behind Hexin.
Hexins eyebrows raised slightly when she saw this. That was strange. Why was Yuan You hiding from Qi Heng this time like a mouse running from a cat?
However, Hean and Yuan You were here to apany her for her marriage. Qi Heng was entirely in charge of their boarding at the coaching inn.
Qi Heng noticed Yuan You hiding behind Hexin as well and he smiled a little helplessly.
Yuan You poked her head out from behind Hexin when she heard this. She did feel too much like a coward this way. She had no choice but to walk out from behind and said stubbornly, Who says that Im frightened of you?
Fair enough. I was mistaken, Qi Heng said with a smile.
Yuan You was taken aback and turned her head away, refusing to look at him.
Long Yin walked down the steps and held Hexins hand. Why have youe over?
When Hexin saw them being surrounded by people, she scratched his palm to hint at him to release her.
However, Long Yin misunderstood her hint. Instead of releasing her, he held her hand tighter and his dark eyes nced meaningfully at her.
Hexin felt her head go numb when she saw this. She quickly pulled her hand away and said matter-of-factly, Mother sent someone over to inform us to bring Yuan You and Hean along for lunch.
Lets go, then. A smile appeared on Long Yins lips when he saw her trying to look serious. He turned toward Qi Heng. Come along with us, Heng.
Alright. Qi Heng agreed.
All of them headed toward Grand Phoenix Pce.
When they arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce, Long Yang had not returned as he was still at work in the imperial study.
Lu Liangwei was chatting in the garden while enjoying tea with her two daughters and sons-inw. It was a happy atmosphere.
Chapter 1831 - 1831 You Don’t Need To Be So Nervous
1831 You Dont Need To Be So Nervous
Mother. Long Yin stepped forward with Hean and bowed in greeting to Lu Liangwei.
Hean came forward and bowed while giving her a palm and fist salute. Greeting to Your Highness.
Lu Liangwei immediately stood up and helped him up. She said with delight, Why, Hean is so grown up now.
Hean felt a little shy when he heard this. He was unlike his usually cheeky self as he was very well-behaved today. His good-looking face was actually blushing a little as he snuck a quiet nce at Lu Liangwei, and quickly lowered his headter.
Aunt Weiwei was really pretty. Oh no, why was his heart beating faster and faster?
It was at this time when Yuan You stepped forward as well. She bowed at Lu Liangwei. Greetings to you, Your Highness.
Lu Liangwei helped her up and gave her a good look. She praised, So, youre Youyou. What a pretty girl you are.
Yuan You worked up the courage to lift her head and took a nce. Her jaw dropped when she saw Lu Liangweis beautiful face.
Lu Liangwei touched her face when she saw Yuan Yous expression. She asked with a smile, Do I look that bad?
Yuan You quickly shook her head. No, its not that. Im just overwhelmed by your beauty. Ive always heard about you, Your Highness, but have never had the chance to meet you. Now that I have, I will never forget this day. Youre so beautiful. Its hard to believe that youre now a grandmother. If we were to walk on the streets together, others would mistake us for sisters. You look so young and pretty.
Qi Heng, Hexin, and the others nced at Yuan You from the corner of their eyes.
This girl was unexpectedly glib with her tongue.
Lu Liangwei may be in her thirties and was already a grandmother, but it still put her in a great mood to be praised in such a manner. She could not stop smiling as she caressed Yuan Yous face. She said with a smile, You are such a sweet-talker.
Yuan You replied seriously, Im not sweet-talking at all. Your Highness is really beautiful and youthful.
Lu Liangweiughed softly. She said to everyone, This girl is so adorable. Too bad I dont have any more sons, otherwise, Id really like to have you as my daughter-inw too.
Yaoyao chuckled as she said, Its good that you dont have any more sons, Mother, or all my friends will be married to Great Shang and I wont have anyone left to apany me. Come over here and sit next to me, Youyou.
Yuan Yous face turned red at being teased by them, but she still listened to Yaoyao and sat next to her.
Ive heard youre pregnant, Your Highness. I havent congratted you yet.
Its not toote to congratte me now. Yaoyao leaned against Beitang You as shezily ate a grape fed by him.
However, she did not expect to suddenly choke on the grape juice as she began coughing.
Lu Liangwei stood where she was without moving and said with slight exasperation, Youyou, it was just a choke. Its not serious. You dont need to be so nervous.
Yaoyao patted his hand. Im fine, Im fine. I really just choked. You dont need to act like its anything serious.
Yuan You watched them both in astonishment.
Lu Liangwei said with a smile, Dont be surprised by this. Your Emperor has been acting this way since he found out Yaoyao was pregnant.
Yuan You felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. She felt it was better for her to sit a little further from Yaoyao. She would not be able to take responsibility if anything happened to Yaoyao.
Chapter 1832 - 1832 Refused To Let Her Go
1832 Refused To Let Her Go
Yaoyao said with slight exasperation when she saw this, Why are you sitting so far away from me?
Qi Heng burst outughing when he saw how careful Yuan You was being.
Yuan Yous face reddened when she heard himughing. She turned back to re at him. What are youughing about?
Im notughing at you, Qi Heng said seriously as he immediately stoppedughing.
Lu Liangwei said with a smile, Stop teasing Youyou, Qi Heng. Men should be gentlemanly or nodies would be willing to marry you.
Qi Heng immediately replied seriously when he heard this, Ill remember your teaching, Your Highness.
Alright. You can stop with the pretense. Lu Liangwei shook her head as sheughed.
Aunt Hexin, carry me. It was then that Chu Xin, who was ying on Chu Qisp, turned to ask for a hug from Hexin after getting tired of ying with the wooden horse her father made for her.
Hexin reached out to carry Chu Xin when she heard the request.
However, she had not even touched Chu Xin when Long Yin grabbed her hand. He said to Chu Xin, Xiner,e over here. Ill carry you.
Chu Xin pouted and said in an adorable voice, I dont want you. I want Aunt Hexin to carry me. She seemed to remember something as she tilted her little head and asked curiously, What game have you been ying these two days, Uncle Long Yin? I wanted to go y with both of you but Grandmother wouldnt let me.
It did not sound like much as it was just the innocent words of a while, but Hexin still blushed furiously after hearing her words. She clenched her handkerchief, not knowing what to say in reply.
Long Yin was stunned as well, but he quickly snapped out of it. He lifted his hand to rub Chu Xins little head and said in a gentle voice, Your Aunt Hexin is new here and doesnt know this ce well. I had to bring her around to familiarize herself here. Once your Aunt Hexin has gotten to know the Pce, Ill bring you around for some fun.
Realization dawned upon Chu Xin when she heard the exnation. Youre right. She waved at Hexin while she spoke. Aunt Hexin, please carry me. I know the Pce very well, I can bring you around for some fun too.
Hexin burst outughing and her embarrassment vanished. Alright.
This time, Long Yin did not stop her from carrying Chu Xin.
He was afraid the yful Chu Xin would say something innocent again and make Hexin ufortable.
However, once Hexin held Chu Xin in her arms, Long Yin ced his hand behind Hexin considerately to hold her.
Lu Liangwei felt happy to see how close both of them were.
It was a good thing for Yiner to care for Hexin so well. They would definitely have a close rtionship and be happy together always.
Long Yin noticed Hexin was getting a little tired from carrying Chu Xin, but he was worried about being too forward with Hexin, which would make her feel awkward, so he forced himself to stay quiet about it.
Hexin was secretly relieved.
She would have no problem holding Chu Xin on a usual day, but Long Yin refused to let her gost night and she ended up losing an entire nights sleep. Her knees were beginning to buckle after standing and carrying Chu Xin.
It was already time for lunch when Long Yang returned.
Lu Liangwei got busy instructing the servants to serve up the dishes and start the lunch.
Yuan You was astonished once more when Long Yang entered.
She said to Hexin in a whisper, Ive already thought Crown Prince Long was a rare, handsome specimen in this world, but to think His Majesty is even more good-looking. There was a stunned look in her eye as she spoke. Wow, she had seen two legendary characters today. She no longer had any regrets in this world.
When she saw Long Yang standing next to Lu Liangwei, she could feel a really strong blow to her fragile heart.
What a gorgeous-looking pair who was so in love with each other.
She would be very willing to be a pce maid for the rest of her life if she could keep looking at them.
Hexin was afraid Yuan You would say something inappropriate, so she quickly stuffed Yuan Yous mouth with a snack. You should eat more food and talk less.
Chapter 1833 End - 1833 The End
1833 The End
Hexin suddenly stuffed a piece of snack into Yuan Yous mouth and she almost choked.
It was then that a cup of water appeared in front of her.
She was coughing quite badly and did not notice the person who handed the water to her. She took the cup and drank the water in a gulp.
Hexin was shocked by what happened and quickly helped pat Yuan Yous back.
Yuan You finally stopped coughing. She put the cup down and nced at Hexin with an aggrieved look. Cousin Hexin, you almost caused my death in a foreign country.
Hexin had been feeling slightly guilty, but frowned when she heard Yuan Yous words. She berated Yuan You in a low voice. Dont be ridiculous!
Yuan You shut her mouth awkwardly and looked to the right while holding the empty cup. It was then that she noticed Qi Heng was the person sitting on her right.
She looked at the cup in her hand and astonishment shed in her eyes as this reminded her of something.
You You
Qi Heng nced at her. Whats wrong?
Were you the one who poured the cup of water for me just now? Yuan You bit her lip and asked softly.
Yes, I was, said Qi Heng. He teased, Youre sitting right next to me. I cant just watch you choke to death, could I?
Yuan You lost all friendly sentiments toward him when she heard this. She put the cup back in front of him and said with a stoic expression, Well, thank you very much for not watching me choke to death.
Qi Heng turned silent as the girls pretty face fell. He could not help beating himself up. He was not usually like this, but whenever he faced this girl, he could not help teasing her.
Alright, please dont be mad. It was my fault. I was just kidding with you. I dont mean any harm. Qi Heng put a piece of meat in her bowl to express his sincerity while speaking in a very friendly tone.
Yuan You was taken back, but immediately took the meat and ced it back into his bowl. She said stubbornly, I dont want to eat anything you give to me.
The look Qi Heng gave her turned deeper. A small smile appeared on his lips as he used his chopsticks to pick up the piece of meat returned from her to his bowl. He said gently, Ill eat it if you dont. What a coincidence that this happens to be my favorite food. I really should thank you for this, Miss Yuan.
Yuan You was annoyed when she heard that.
Hexin leaned in close to her ear and whispered, Didnt you just eat with your chopsticks? Yet, you used it to put food in his bowl.
It was only after hearing Hexins words that this realization dawned on Yuan You. She suddenly turned to look at Qi Heng.
Yuan Yous face quietly turned red when she witnessed this.
Everyone had enjoyed themselves at lunch and theughter did not stop.
Lu Liangwei was in a great mood and she drank a small cup of wine despite Long Yang trying to talk her out of it.
As he had expected, she got a little drunk after they were done with the meal.
In order to preserve Lu Liangweis dignity, Long Yang quickly sent them away andter carried Lu Liangwei in his arms toward the bedchamber.
Qi Heng was on his way out of the Pce, so Hexin requested his help to escort Hean and Yuan You back to the coaching inn.
It was only after watching them leave that Hexin returned to the Eastern Pce with Long Yin.
She had just sat down when Long Yins hand suddenly began caressing her thigh.
The heat from the mans palm could be felt through her dress. She was surprised by the touch and blushed as she quickly grabbed his hand.
Dont, Big Bro Long Yin
Her voice stopped suddenly.
It was because it was not what she thought. Long Yin was just trying to give her a massage.
When you were carrying Xiner back at the Grand Phoenix Pce, I noticed your legs trembling. Does it hurt a lot? Long Yin lifted his eyes and looked at her tenderly.
Hexin calmed down and the blush on her cheeks slowly disappeared. She bit her lips. It doesnt feel that painful, I just feel a little weak and sore
Long Yin was silent. He knew he must have gone a little overboard at the thought ofst night.
He felt a little embarrassed at this thought. His dark eyes shut slightly and he said in a low voice, Ill be more careful next time.
His words warmed Hexins heart and it felt like the soreness caused by him and dissipated a little. She held his hand and blinked as she looked at him with the same tender look. Alright.
She was quite understanding of him in this sense. After all, he had not been with any women before this. It was only natural that he would be enthusiastic about being in bed with her after their wedding. However, he was able to show his concern for her and held himself back for her sake, and that was enough for Hexin.
Long Yin kissed her on the forehead and pulled her into his arms.
Yuan You and Hean had to return to the Yan Kingdom after a few days. What was worth mentioning, was that Qi Heng had volunteered for the job of escorting them home.
Long Yin and Hexin knew his intentions but said nothing about it. It was all up to him if he was able to seed in marrying the girl of his dreams.
Beitang You and Yaoyao did not stay long either. They returned to the Yan Kingdom after half a month.
Lu Liangwei was initially worried about the long journey as Yaoyao was only a little more than a month pregnant. Fortunately, she was considered quite healthy and did not suffer much morning sickness, and as Yaoyao had insisted on returning, Lu Liangwei had no choice but to let her be.
A few days after they left, Chu Qi returned to West Water Frontier with his wife and daughter.
They were grown up and married, and could not stay by her side often.
Long Yang could tell that she was a little sad. He reached his hand out and hugged her in his arms as if no one was watching them. His hand patted her gently on the back. Dont feel bad about them leaving. Youll see them again after a while. He brushed her nose gently as he spoke and teased, Youll be a grandmother again after a few more months. Cheer up. When the timees, Ill apany you to the Yan Kingdom to visit Yaoyao.
Lu Liangwei had not expected to be suddenly held in his arms. Her sad mood from watching both her daughters leave was suddenly uplifted. She blushed as she berated him in a soft voice, What are you doing? Did he not notice that Yiner and Hexin were right next to them? What was he doing hugging her like that?!
Long Yang lowered his eyes and nced at her. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed when he saw the blush on her cheeks. A small smile appeared on his lips. Not only did he refuse to let her go, but he also held her even tighter in his arms.
Lu Liangwei nced at her son and daughter-inw. She felt quite embarrassed. When he acted even more brazen than before and she could not berate him in a loud voice, all she could was reach out to quietly pinch his waist, hinting at him to back off a little.
However, Long Yang ignored her and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead instead.
Lu Liangwei,
Was he drunk? However, he did not drink at all today.
Hexin felt a little awkward when she witnessed this. She felt a little surprised. She did not expect to see her parents-inw behave so intimately in front of her.
She had always been aware that her father-inw doted on her mother-inw a lot, but he had always acted stern and dignified in front of the younger generation and had never revealed this side of himself at all.
It was the first time she had seen them behaving so intimately in public and it made her forget to turn her gaze away.
She was much too astonished!
Hexin snapped out of it after a while and she tugged on Long Yins sleeve.
Long Yin felt a little exasperated to see his parents act so intimately. Could they not keep it together a little in front of the younger ones who were with them?
It was only after Hexin tugged at his sleeve that he got her hint. He coughed gently and said respectfully, Father, Mother, if there is nothing else, Ill be leaving with Hexin.
Go ahead. Long Yang nodded.
Lu Liangwei finally gave a breath of relief after watching her son and daughter-inw leave. Her cheeks were still red from blushing and she red coyly at Long Yang. What was wrong with you just now? Arent you afraid of being a joke in front of the children?
Long Yang refused to let her go from his hug and he said with feeling, Im just feeling happy, Weiwei.
What are you feeling happy about? Lu Liangwei was a little surprised and did not understand why would he feel that way. It was not easy for his two daughters to finally return home and they had to leave after the family got together in a very short time. She was still feeling sad about it, but he was actually feeling happy.
Our children are all grown up now and they have their own families. Its time for me to retire from the throne too, Long Yang suddenly said with feeling as he put his arms around her shoulders and walked toward the garden.
Lu Liangwei looked at the blooming flowers all over the garden and blinked when she heard his words. She lifted his head and looked at her. Are you really nning to retire from the throne?
Long Yang smiled. Do you think Im lying?
Even though Lu Liangwei had always known that he did not enjoy holding on to power, he was only just forty-eight this year and was at the prime of his life. Yet, he was choosing to give up power, which was quite a feat.
I just think that youre still considered pretty young.
Long Yang was cheered up by her words. Do you really think so? To think that I kept feeling that Im really old now.
Lu Liangwei darted a look at him. You arent considered old unless youre at least seventy or eighty.
Long Yang smiled and his expression was filled with happiness. He reached out to rub her head but suddenly tilted his head to nce at her. His voice lowered. Weiwei, gray hairs are beginning to appear on my head and Im really not getting any younger. I want to use the rest of my time to apany you. I want to watch the sunrise and sunset with you, go to the ends of the earth with you, and travel everywhere with you.
Lu Liangwei felt a little sad and touched when she heard this. It turned out that the reason for wanting to retire from the throne was because he wanted to spend more time with her.
Her heart softened immediately despite her berating him, Nonsense. Youre still very young. You arent old at all.
Long Yangughed softly. Yes, Im not old at all, but Weiwei, Ive done enough for Great Shang all these years. Its time for me to rx. Yiner is now able to hold his own. Not only is he married now, but his capabilities are also acknowledged by everyone. If I keep making dys on retiring from the throne, it might not be a good thing for him. He might lose his will to do well if he is dragged down by time, and could end up bing either mediocre or extreme. I can fully well let go of all matters and pass Great Shang over to him.
The most important thing for him was to use his remaining time to apany Weiwei. He wanted to journey the world by her side and enjoy the most beautiful scenery with her. She had kept herself closed up in the imperial harem all these years because of him and could not go anywhere she wanted to. It was time for Long Yang to take her traveling around the world and live a quiet life together.
Lu Liangwei listened to him quietly. She knew how he felt about this. She was touched but did not say much. Instead, she held his hand and said, Alright. Ill respect your decision since youve made up your mind.
Okay. Long Yang held her in his arms as they took an elegant walk through the flowers and headed deep inside the garden.
Long Yang announced his decision to retire from the throne that year and let his son, Long Yin inherit it.
After retiring as the Emperor, Long Yang stopped getting involved with the imperial court. His burden was lifted and he went traveling everywhere with Lu Liangwei in a free and rxed manner as they lived a life of carefree leisure.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!